Skip to main content

Full text of "Explanatory notes and remarks on Milton's Paradise lost. By J. Richardson, father and son. With the life of the author, and a discourse on the poem. By J.R. Sen"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


7 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES 

and 

REMARKS 

on 

M  I  L  T  O  Ns 


« •  •  - 


B  Y 

J.  Richardson,  Father  and  Son, 


With  the  LIFE  of  the  Author,  and  a 
Difcourfe  on  the  P  o  e  m.    By  j.  R.  Stru 


LONDON: 

Printed  for  James,  John,  and  Paul  K-napton, 
at  the  Crown  in  huJgate-ftreet.  near  the  Weft-End  of 
St.  Tsuh, 

lADCC.  XXXIV. 


-«.  » 


-  If  I  can  give  a  more  Exact,  and  a  more 
Juft  Idea  of  Milton,  and  of  Paradife  Loji 
than  thePublick  has  yet  had  of  Either,  I  am 
Aflur'd  it  will  be  Acceptable  to  all  Honeft  and 
Ingenuous  Minds  of  What  Party  Soever. 
This  is  All  I  Intend;  not  a  Panegyrick,  not 
to  give  my  Own  Senfe  of  What  a  Man  (hould 
be,  but  what  This  Man  Really  was.  Not  to 
Plead  for  the  Poet,  or  the  Poem,  but  for  Truth, 
by  giving  Light  into  What  hath  Hitherto 
lain  in  Obfcurity,  and  by  Difpelling  Miftakes 
which  have  Injur'd  the  Memory  of  a  Defer- 
ving  Man,  Debased  a  Work  Worthy  of  the 
Higheft  Eftimation,  and  Robb'd  the  World 
of  the  Pleafure  and  Advantage  it  Might  have 
Received,  and  I  prefume  to  Hope  Will  Here- 
after Receive.  This  is  My  Aim  in  the  Pre- 
fent  Undertaking.  Whoever  Reads  without 
beif^g  the  Better  for  My  Labour  in  Some  De- 
gree, 'tis  Their  Own  Fault;  though  that 
they  are  not  More  Benefitted  may  be  Mine ; 
liot  from  any  Defect  in  my  Will,  but  Capa- 
city. Concerning  Milton,  I  will  Fir  ft  of  All, 
as  well  as  I  am  Able,  Show  you  his  Perfon ; 

A  a  Then 

38S340 


11 


Then  his  Mind;  Afterwards  You  (hall  be 
Acquainted  with  the  Principal  Occurrences  of 
his  Life ;  his  Provifion  for  Maintenance ;  and 
Laftly,  I  will  Confider  the  General  Charadler 
of  his  Life,  as  to  Happinefs,  by  Comparing 
in  very  few  Words  his  Sufferings  and  Enjoy- 
ments, 

He  was  rather  a  Middle  Siz'd  than  a  Little 
Man,   and  Well  Proportioned;    Latterly  he 

was No ;  Not  Short  and  Thick,  but  he 

would  have  been  So,  had  he  been  Somthing 
Shorter   and   Thicker    than    he  Was.     His 
Deportment  was  Manly  and  Refolute,    but 
with  a  Gentlemanly  Afflibility.     in  his  Habit 
Plain,    Clean,    and   Neat,     his    Voice    was 
Mufically  Agreeable.     When  Young  he  was 
Efteem'd  Handfom,    Chiefly   I  believe   be- 
caufe  he  had  a  Fine  Skin,  and  a  Frefh  Com- 
plexion. .  his    Hair    was    a    Light  Brown, 
which   he  wore  Parted   atop,  and  Somwhat 
Flat,    Long,    and  Waving,    a  little  Curl'd. 
the  Print  Prefixed  :huws  the  Face  of  him 
who   P^rcte  Parauije  Lojl^    the   Face    We 
Chiefly  defire  to  be  Acquainted  with,     'tis 
done  from  a  Pi<fture  which  I  have  rcalbn  to 
believe  he  Sate  for  not  long  before  his  Death, 
I  have  therefore  given  a  little  more  Vigftur 
to  the  Print,  and  but  a  Little,     the  Com- 
plexion muft  be  Imagiii'H  aa  of  One  who  had 
Ken  Fair  and  Frelh  Coloui'd,     Poland  lays 
he  wiis  Ruddy  to  thc'Laft,  My  Pi^flure  and 
•.«llii:  i::;binietion  does  not  tell  us  That,  but 

ihitr 


•  •  • 

111 


that  he  might  have  been  So  not  long  before, 
the  Colour  of  his  Eyes  inclin'd  to  Blue,  not 
Deep;  and  though  Sightlefs,  they  weieas  he 
fays  Himfelf,  Clear  to  Outward  View  of 
Blemijh  or  of  Spot  \  he  was  Told  So,  and  'tis 
Certain  the  Gutta  Serena  (which  was  His 
Cafe)  does  not  appear  to  Common  Eyes,  and 
at  a  little  Diftance ;  but  Blindnefs,  even  of 
That  Kind  is  Vifible,  in  the  Colour,  Motion, 
iind  Look  of  the  Eye  which  has  tlie  iad  Un- 
happinefs  of  being  Extinguifli'd  by  it.  'tis 
Wonderfully  Expreft  in  the  Pi<Sburc  from 
Whence  this  Print  was  made,  as  well  as  the 
Sett  of  the  Mouth,  and  the  reft  of  the  Air. 
I  have  Imitated  it  as  well  as  I  could  in  a, 
Way  of  Working  which  I  Never  Praftic'd 
but  on  a  Few  Plates,  and  Thofe  in  my  Youth, 
except  an  Attempt  on  One  or  Two  near  20 
Years  ago.  the  Laurel  is  not  in  the  Pidlure, 
the  two  Lines  under  it  are  my  Reafon  for 
putting  it  There,  not  what  Otherwife  would 
have  been  Imagined.  All  the  World  has 
given  it  him  long  fince. 

One  that  had  Often  feen  him,  told  me  he 
us'd  to  come  to  a  Houilb  where  He  Liv'd, 
and  he  has  alfo  Met  him  in  the  Street,  Led 
by  Millington^  the  Cime  who  was  fo  Famous 
an  Auctioneer  of  Books  about  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  and  Since.  This  Man  was  tlicn 
a  Seller  of  Old  Books  in  Little  Britain^  and 
Milton  lodg'd  at  his  houfc.  This  was  3  or  4 
Years   before   he  Dy'd.     he  then  wore  no 

A  3  Swoni 


IV 

Sword  that  My  Informer  remembers,  Aough 
Probably  he  did,  at  leaft  *twas  his  Cuftom 
not  long  before  to  wear  one  with  a  Small 
Silver-Hilt,  and  in  Cold  Weather  a  Grey 
Camblet  Coat,  his  Band  was  Ufiially  not  of 
the  Sort  as  That  in  the  Print  I  have  given. 
That  is,  as  my  Original  is,  but  like  What 
are  in  the  Common  Prints  of  him,  the  Band 
ufually  wore  at  That  time ;  to  have  a  more 
Exadt  Idea  of  his  Figure,  let  it  be  remembred 
that  the  Fafhion  of  the  Coat  Then  was  not 
Much  Unlike  what  the  Quakers  Wear  Now. 

I  have  heard  many  Years  Since  that  he 
Us'd  to  Sit  in  a  Grey  Coarfe  Qoath  Coat  at 
the  Door  of  his  Houfe,  near  Bun-hill  Fields 
Without  Moor-gate^  in  Warm  Sunny  Wea- 
ther to  Epjoy  the  Frefli  Air,  and  So,  as  well 
as  in  his  Room,  received  the  Vifits  of  People 
of  Diflinguifh'd  Parts,  as  well  as  Quality, 
and  very  Lately  I  had  the  Good  Fortune  to 
have  Another  Pidhxre  of  him  from  an  An- 
cient Clergy-man  in  DorfetJInre^  Dr.  Wright ; 
He  found  him  in  a  Small  Houfe,  he  thinks 
but  One  Room  on  a  Floor ;  in  That,  up  One 
pair  of  Stairs,  which  was  hung  with  a  Rufty 
Green,  he  found  yohn  Miltofi^  Sitting  in  an 
Elbow  Chair,  BlactCloaths,  and  Neat  enough. 
Pale,  but  not  Cadaverous,  his  Hands  and 
Fingers  Gouty,  and  with  Chalk  Stones, 
among  Other  Difcourfe  He  expreft  Him- 
felf  to  This  Purpofe;  that  was  he  Free  from 

the 


V 

the  Pain  This  gave  him,  his  BUndnels  would 
be  Tolerable. 

Sufficient  Ore  had  not  been  taken  of  This 
Body,  he  had  a  Partiality  for  his  Mind  5  but 
All  that  Teniiperance,  Chaftity,  and  every 
Wholefom  Vertue  could  do,  was  done  5  Nor 
did  he  forbear  Sometimes  to  Walk  and  Ufe 
Exercife,  as  himfelf  fays,  Eleg.  L  50,  VII.  51. 
and  in  a  Paflage  in  his  ApoL  for  SmeBymnuus 
which  will  be  Quoted  Anon  on  Ano- 
ther Occafion.  but  This  was  not  Enough  to 
Support  him  Under  that  Intenfe  Study  and 
Application  which  he  took  to  be  his  Portion 
in  This  Life.  He  lov'd  the  Country,  but  was 
little  There,  nor  do  we  hear  any  thing  of  his 
Riding,  Hunting,  Dancing,  &c.  When  he 
was  Young  he  learnt  to  Fence,  probably  as  a 
Gentlemanly  Acconaplifhment,  and  that  he 
might  be  Able  to  do  Himfelf  Right  in  Cafe 
of  an  Affi-ont,  which  he  wanted  not  Courage 
jior  Will  for,  as  Himfelf  intimates,  thou^ 
it  does  not  appear  he  ever  made  This  Ufe  of 
his  Skill,  after  he  was  Blind  he  us'd  a  Swing 
for  Exercife. 

Mufick  he  Lov'd  Extreamly,  and  Under- 
flood  Well,  'tis  faid  he  Composed,  though 
nothing  of  That  has  been  brought  .down  to 
Us.  he  diverted  Himfelf  with  Performing, 
which  they  fay  he  did  Well  on  the  Organ 
and  Bas-Viol.  and  This  was  a  great  Relief 
to  him  after  he  had  loft  his  Sight. 

A  4  in 


vi 

in  relation  to  his  Love  of  Mufick,  and  the 
EfFed;  it  had  upon  his  Mind,  I  remember  a 
Story  I  had  from  a  Friend  I  was  Happy  in  for 
many  Years,  and  who  lov'd  to  talk  of  Milton^ 
as  he  Often  Did.  Milton  hearing  a  Lady  Sing 
.  Finely,  wrw  will  I  Swear  (fays  he)  This  Lady 
is  Hand/bm.  his  Ears  Now  were  Eyes  to 
Him. 

This  little  Hint  puts  me  in  Mind  to  Con- 
fider  Him  as  a  Lover,  which  might  have  been 
Overlooked  for  any  thing  that  is  Said  of  Him 
in  the  Acx:ounts  we  have ;  Only  that  he  Mar- 
ry'd  Three  times ;  And  (as  he  fays  Himfelf 
fomewhere)  he  had  a  particular  Fancy,  for 
which  however  I  don- 1  remember  he  gives  any 
Reafon,  he  would  never  think  of  taking  a 
Widow ;  'tis  certain  he  did  not,  none  of  the 
Three  Wedded  by  hiip  were  Such.  Nor  i§ 
it  Obferv'd  he  was  in  Love  (as  the  Phrafe  is) 
with  any  of  Thefe;  on  the  Other  Pland  no- 
thing is  faid  to  his  Diiadvantagc  with  regard 
to  Tendernefs  as  a  Husband.  Once  indeed, 
it  appears  by  aLatinPoeni  of  his  (Eleg.  VIL 
written  when  he  was  about  19)  ne  fell  in 
Love  for  the  Firft  time ;  He  met  the  Lady 
upon  Some  Walks  at  London^  Loft  Sight  of 
her.  Never  knew  who  fhe  was,  nor  Saw  her 
More,  but  Refolv'd  Love  fhould  Thencefor- 
ward give  him  no  farther  Trouble. 

but  he  was  Miftaken,  as  appears  by  tliree 
fine  Latin  Copies  of  Verfes  to  Leonora^  a 
Young  Lady  who  Sung  Admirably  at  Rome ; 

and 


vii 


And  five  Italian  Sonnets,  and  a  Canzona  that 
feem  to  be  for  the  j&me  Lady.  He  was  not 
Infenfible  of  Beauty ;  See  his  Firft  Latin  E- 
legy.  but  let  it  oe  remember'd  This  was 
wnen  he  was  a  Young  Man.  We  hear  no- 
thing of  This  After  his  return  from  Italy. 

When  he  was  a  Youth  he  Sometimes  read 
Romances;  and,  as  Good  Minds  Naturally 

will,  turn'd  All  to  his  Advantage So 

that  even  Thofe  Books^  which  to  Many  Others 
have  been  the  Fuel  of  Wantonnefsj  and  Loofe 
Livings  I  cannot  think  hoWy  Unlefs  by  Divine 
Indulgence^  prov'd  to  Me  Jo  many  Incitements^ 
as  you  have  heardy  to  the  Love  and  fteadfajl 
Objeryation  of  T!hat  Vertue  which  abhors  the 
Society  of  BordcUoes.     AtoLfor  SmeSlymnuus. 

in  This  Spring  of  Life  he  alfo  Sometimes 
faw  a  Play,  and  vifited  Publick  Walks,  and 
Such  Kind  of  Diverfions.  He  was  a  Chear- 
fuU  Companion;  but  no  Joker:  his  Conver- 
fition  was  Lively,  but  with  Dignity,  and  as 
he  was  whilft  Young,  he  Continu'd  to  be 
in  his  more  Advanced  Age.  in  a  Latin  Letter 
(his  2ift,  in  the  Year  1656)  he  thus  Writes 
to  Emeric  Bigot. 

It  was  extreamly  Gratefull  to  Me  that  you 
thought  Me  Worthy  to  be  vifited  preferably  to 
Others  when  you  came  into  England,  and  ^tis 
fiill  more  gratefull  that  you  No^.o  Salute  me  with 
Letters :  for  you  came  to  me  perhaps  only  led 
by  the  Opinion  of  the  Worlds  but  your  Return^ 
ing  by  Letter  is  the  refult  of  your  Ownjudgmenf^ 

or 


•  •• 

vni 


Br  at  kafi  Benevolence,  tf  which  1  find  that 
I  have  great  reajhn  to  Congratulate  my  Selfi  for 
Many  that  have  been  very  Confiderahle  in  their 
Writings^  have  had  nothing  but  what  was  Low 
and  Vulgar  in  their  Private  Converfation.  for 
Mcy  if  lean  obtain^  that  having  Written  fom- 
thing  perhaps  T^olerable^  I  may  not  appear  to  be 
Unequal  in  my  Mind  and  Manners^  IJhall  add 
a  Weight  to  my  Writings^  and  jhall  gainfiill 
more  Honour  and  Praifefrom  Them^  {if  indeed 
they  do  DeJerveAny^)  when  itjhallbejeen  that 
it  has  been  drawn^  not  more  from  the  Moft  Ce- 
lebrated  Authors  y  than^Pure^  and  Sincere  from 
jbe  Intimate  Senfe  of  my  Own  Mindy  and  very 
Soul. 

He  had  a  Competent  Knowledge  in  the 
Mathematicks ;  but  doubtkfs  he  never  de- 
fign'd  to  perfue  That  Science  through  All  its 
Branches,  nor  to  their  Utmoft  Extent. 

Whatever  he  Undertook  w^s  Difpatch'd  as 
fbon  as  pofTible.  He  was  Always  in  Haft, 
Cofa  Fatta  Capo  ha  is  an  old  Florentine  Pro- 
verb, a  thing  Done  has  a  Head ;  the  Finilh- 
ing  Stroke  is  the  principal  One,  the  Work  is 
Nothing  without  it.  For  Me^  (fays  he  in  a 
Letter  to  Diodatus,  Ep.  6.  1637)  Such  is  the 
Impetuofity.  of  My  Temper^  that  no  Delay ^  no 
^liet^  no  Different  Care  and  Ti:ought  ofAlmoft 
Any  thing  El/ey  can  fiop  me  'till  I  come  to  my 
yournefs  End^  and  Finijlo  the  Prejent  Study 
to  the  Utmofi  I  am  Able.     This  Laft  Claufe 

fhows 


fliows  alfo  his  Exa&iefs  and  Care,  without 
Which  That  Eagernds  to  have  Done  i§  a 
Vice. 

Temperance  was  with  Him  a  Favourit<^ 
Vertae;  Set  Par  ad.  LoJiV.  5.  XL  472,  515, 
530,  &c.  and  when  he  was  Young  (21)  hfe 
Writes  Finely  on  this  Subjed:  to  his  Friend 
Diodatus  Eieg.  vi.  Here,  after  he  had  been 
Praifing  feveral  of  the  Ancient  Ppets  on  Ac- 
count of  This  Vertue,  he  fcys, 

Diis  etenitn  Sacer^  8cc. 
Such  Bards  belong  to  Heavn^  by  Heav'n  are  Blefiy 
^ey  breathe  Great  Jove  who  dwells  within  their 
Breajl. 

Milton  was  not  Nice,  but  took  what  was 
Set  before  him.  AH  kinds  of  Strong  Liquors 
he  Hated.  Let  Thofe  Ask  Help  from  Them 
who  want  fuch  Affiftance.  His  Mufe  needed 
them  not.  His  Celeftial  Patronefs  deign'd 
her  Nightly  Vifitation  Unimplor'd,  and  Dic- 
tated to  him  Slumbering,  or  Infpired  Eafy 
his  Unpremeditated  Verfe.  as  Farad.  L^ 
IX;  2 1.     And  he  Slept  but  becaufe  he  Muft* 

He  fet  out  in  Life  with  aDifregard  toRiches, 
or  Advancement  in  the  World,  the  Enrich- 
ing and  Adorning  of  his  Mind;  the  Acquiring, 
Accumulating  and  Storing  Up  Great,  Lovelyj 
andUfefuU  Ideas,and  that  not  for  Himfelf  Only, 
but  for  the  Publick  Good^  was  His  Scheme, 
the  Bufinefs  He  Conceived  was  Appointed 
for  Him -in  This  Life;  That  he  in  Faft  Ex- 
ecuted This  Projed  with  Great  Fervour  will 

be 


k 

be  feen  in  its  Place.  Here  I  {hall  give  you 
Some  of  his  Thoughts  on  That  Matter,  as  I 
find  them  in  his  Animadverfions  upon  the 
Remonftrant's  Defence  againft  SmeSiymnuus^ 
Written  foon  after  he  came  from  Travel.  He 
had  refolv*d  to  apply  Himfclf  to  Learning,  but 

not  for  Gain. Doe  they  thinkethen  that  all 

tbeje  Meaner  and  Superfluous  things  come  from 
Gody  and  the  Divine  Gift  of  Learning  from 
the  Den  of  Plutus,  or  the  Cave  of  Mammon? 
Certainly  never  any  Clear  Spirit ^  Nurji  up  in 
Brighter  Influences y  with  a  Soul  inlarg^d  to  the 
Dimenfons  of  Spacious  Art  and  High  Know- 
ledge y  ever  entered  Hoere  but  with  Scorny  and 
thought  it  ever  Foul  Difdain  to  make  Pelf  or 
Ambition  the  Reward  of  his  StudicSy  it  being 
the  Greatejl  Honour y  the  Greatef  Fruit  and 
*  Proficiency  of  Learned  Studies  to  Dejpife  Tloefe 

things and  a  little  after which 

Poor  and  Low-pitch'd  DefireSy  if  they  do  but 
mix  with  thofe  other  Heavenly  Intentions  that 
draw  a  Man  to  this  Study y  it  is  juftly 
expeSledthat  theyjkould  bring  forth  a  Bafe-born 
l£'ue  of  Divinity y  (That  is  the  Subjeft  he  is 
upon  in  particular)  like  that  of  thofe  imperfcB 
and  Putrid  Creatures  that  receive  a  Crawling 
Life  from  two  Moft  Unlike  ProcreantSy  tic 
Sun  ajid  Mudd.  and  not  only  in  thefc  his 
Younger  Years,  but  All  his  Life  after,  he 
fhew'd  he  bore  a  Generous  Mind  above  the 
Peafantly  Regard  of  Wages  and  Hire,  if  he 
had  Recompences  of  That  kind  for  his  Ser- 
vices 


XI 


vices  to  the  Publick,  they  were  not  the  End 
he  proposed  in  Serving,  for  he  was  a  Con* 
tern ner  of  Filthy  Lucre.  For^is^  (laith  he 
in  his  Apology  for  SmeBymniius)  I  cannot  o^ 
mit  without  Ingratitude  to  that  Providence  ' 
Above ^  who  hath  ever  bred  me  up  an  Plenty^ 
although  my  Life  hath  not  been  Vnexpenfive  in 
Learning  and  Voyaging  About  5  fo  long  as  it 
Jhall  Pleaje  Him  to  lend  me  what  he  hath  Hi-^ 
therto  thought  good^  which  is  enough  to  ferve 
me  in  all  Honejl  and  Liberal  Occafons^  and 
Somthing  Over  bejides^  I  were  unthankful  to 
that  highef  Bounty y  if  Ijhould  make  myfelffo 
Poor  astofollicit  Needily  any  fuch  kind  of  Rich 
Hopes  as  this  Fortune-teller  dreams  g/T  It  is 
to  be  Noted  he  was  Yet  Unmarried. 

His  Early  Application  to  Study,  and  Succeis 
in  it,  Himfelf  gives  Us  an  Account  of  in  his 
Introduftory  Difcourfe  to  his  Second  Book  of 
the  Rea&n  of  Church  Government ^  after  having 
Petitioned  to  the  Gentler  Sort  that  it  might  not 
be  Envy  to  him^  Venturing  to  Divulge  Unufual 

things  of  Himfelf  he  fays, After  I  had 

from  my  Firji  Tears^  by  the  Ceafekfs  Diligence 
and  Care  of  my  Father  [whom  God  Recompence) 
been  Exercised  to  the  Tongues ^  and  Some  Sciences 
as  my  Age  would  fuffer^  by  Sundry  Matters  and 
Teachers  both  at  Home  and  at  the  Schools^  it  was 
found  that  whether  Ought  was  Imposed  me  by 
Them  that  had  the  Overlooking^  or  betaken  to 
of  my  Own  Choice  in  Englijh^  or  other  Tongue 
Projing  or  Verfing^  but  Chiefly  This  Latter y  the 

Style 


iS/y/f  ^^  certain  Vital  Signs  it  body  was  likely 
to  Live.     Much  to  the  fiune  Purpofe  ht  feys 

in  his  Apology  for  SmeSiymnuuSy  Seft.  6. 

For  This  good  bap  I  bad  from  a  Carefull 
EducatioHy  to  be  Inur'd  and  Sea/on' d  Betimes 
witb  tbe  Beji  and  Elegantefi  Autbors  of  tbe 
Learned  Tongues^  and  tbereto  brougbt  an  Ear 
that  could  meafure  a  jujl  Cadence^  and  Scan 
witbout  Articulating ;  ratber  Nice  and  Hu^ 
morons  in  wbat  was  Tolerable  tban  Patient  to 
read  every  Drawling  Verfifier. 

He  Acquir'd  Betimes  an  Uncommon  Stock 
of  Learning,  and  all  Thofe  Languages  in 
which  the  Variety  and  Sublimity  of  Humane 
Knowledge  is  Treafiir'd  up  for  Thofe  who 
can  Unlock  the  Cabinet,  and  know  how  to 
Judge,  and  make  Ufe  of  what  they  find.  He 
underflood  French,  Spanifli,  Italian,  Latin, 
Greek  and  Hebrew ;  their  Profe,  and  Poctick 
Dialetfts,  for  in  all  Languages  Thefe  gre.  Dif- 
ferent. His  Own  Tongue,  as  Us*d  bj^Him 
is  Poetick  Englifh,  *tis  Enrich'd  and  Streng- 
thened with  Attick  and  Roman  Spoils,  in 
Words,  Phrafes,  and  Idiom ;  nor  has  he  For- 
got to  Reftore  Some  Beauties  which  had  been 
Long  Negledted;  So  that  His  Englifh  is 
Worthy  to  beLearnt,andhas  been  Endeavour 'd 
to  be  Imitated,  but  His  is  Still  his  Own. 
Nor  had  he  only  Learnt  thefe  Languages  So 
as  to  Conftrue  them,  and  as  a  Scholar,  but 
as  a  Mailer ;  and  fuch  a  One  as  perceiv'd  the 
Force,  the  Beauty,  and  Extent  of  a  Wortf 
3  or 


or  Phrafe,  fo  as  to  take  from  Thence  Ideas 
which  Lexicographers  and  Granunarians  are 
often  Strangers  to;  his  Latin  in  Particular  is 
on  all  hands  AUow'd  to  be  like  That  of  the 
Auguftan  Age :  and  So  remarkable  was  he 
for  his  Knowledge  in  the  Italian  Tongue 
that  the  Crufca  (an  Academy  Set  up  for  the 
Reducing,  and  keeping  the  Florentine  Lan- 
guage to  its  Firft  Purity)  made  no  Scmple  to 
Confiilt  Him,  Whom  they  had  receiv'd  an 
Academician,  on  Difficult  and  Controverted 
Points,  and  indeed  he  had  moft  Diligently 
read  All  their  Ancient  as  well  as  their  Mo- 
dern Claflkk  Poets,  Hiilx)rians,  and  OratorsL 
See  Francini's  fine  Panegyrick  Ode  in  Ho- 
jiour  of  Milton  Prefixed  to  the  Juvenile 
Latin  Poems,  and  Milton's  Own  Letter  to 
BuonmatteOy  the  8th  of  his  Latin  Epiftles. 
'twas  Written  from  Florencey  in  1 63  8.  I  will 
gke  a  finall  Part  of  it— ^r  my  Part  I  can 
Jay  that  my  Lips  are  not  only  Moijlerid  with 
imfe  two  Languages  [Greek  and  Latin]  but 
At  much  as  my  Age  Alhw'dy  have  drank  as 
Large  Cup  (fit  as  any  One ;  Tet  notwithjland-^ 
ing  I^ome  with  Joy  and  Delight  to  your  Dante 
^m/ Petrarch:  mr  has  evenAmc  Athens  it/elf 
fe  held  me  upon  the  Shoar  of  her  clear  Ilyflii% 
mr  Tiat  Dear  Old  Rome  upon  the  Banks  of 
iTyber,  hut  that  I  often  kve  to  Vijit  your  Arno, 
and  the  Hills  of  Befole. 

See  alfo  his  Latin  Letter  to  his  Father. 

But 


But  no  Quality  of  Mind  is  More  Confpi^ 
cuous  in  Him,  not  even  Piety  and  the  Love 
of  Qvil  and  Ecclefiaftical  Liberty,  than  his 
Paflionate  Fondnefs  for  the  Mufes.  I  faid 
This  was  as  Conjpicuous  ^  and  indeed  he  does 
Now,  and  has  Long  Since  Shone  in  the  Eyes 
of  the  Generality  of  the  World,  rither  as  a 
Great  Poet,  than  as  a  Good  Man,  though 
even  Poetry  was  Long  Sufpended  whilft  he 
was,  as  He  thought.  Combating  in  the  Caufe 
of  God,  and  his  Country's  Liberty,  but  he 
was  a  Poet  Early y  and  Always  in  his  Soul. 
?nd  Exceird  All  Ancients  and  Moderns.  (I 
take  leave  to  Say  fo  upon  Many  Good  Autho- 
rities ;  I  Pretend  not  to  be  Any  in  This  Cafe) 
he  Exceird  in  Lyrick,  Paftoml,  Dramatick, 
Epic,  and  a  Kind  Purely  Original,  Such  is 
his  Mafque.  Comedy  indeed  he  never  at- 
tempted that  we  know  of,  nor  Dogrel. 
Much  Lels  any  thing  in  the  Leafl  Profane,  or 
Indecent. 

He  had  Read  and  Studied  all  the  Greateft 
Poets,  and  had  made  All  his  Own :  Homer 
he  could  Almoft  repeat  without  Book ;  and 
above  All  he  found  Divine  Nourifhment  for 
his  Mufe  Where  'tis  Superlatively  Rich,  that 
is,  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  He,  if  Ever  Man 
was,  was  Smit  with  the  Love  of  Sacred  Song. 
and  he  was  Every  way  Qualify'd  to  Suftain 
the  Celeftial  Impulfe  y  for,  befides  his  general 
Great  Reading,  and  Thorough  Knowledge 
of  Words,   he  had  a"  ^    ''atcd  Mind,  and 

an 


XV 

f 

En  Imagination,  and  That  Lively  and  Strong, y 
Moft  Eminently  io.  Imagination  is  Eflen-''^ 
tial  to  Poetry  ;  'tis  Manifeft  He  Conceiv'd 
Greatly,  and  Beautifiilly ;  and  what  he  Thus 
Saw  he  Communicated  as  far  as  Words  can. 
No  Man  ever  Painted  like  Him  in  That  way, 
though,  (which  I  have  Often  wondered  at) 
He  does  not  appear  to  have  Much  Regarded 
what  was  done  with  the  Pencil;  no  not  even 
whin  in  Ital\\  in  Kome^  in  the  Vatican.  Nei- 
ther does  it  feem  Sculpture  was  Much  Efteem'd 
by  him. 

He  had  a  Gravity  in  his  Temper,  Not 
Melancholly,  or  not  'till  the  Latter  Part  of 
his  Life,  not  Sour,  Morofe,  or  Ill-Natur'd; 
but  a  Certain  Severity  of  Mind,  a  Mind  not 
Condefcending  to  Little  things,  his  Juvenile 
Poems  are  So  no  Otherwife  than  as  they 
were  Wrote  in  his  Younger  Years,  for  their 
Dignity  and  Excellence  they  are  fufficient  to 
have  fet  him  among  the  moft  Celebrated  of 
the  Poets,  even  of  the  Ancients  themfelves ; 
liis  Mask  and  Lycidas  are  perhaps  Superior 
to  all  in  their  Several  Kinds,  of  the  Firft  of 
Thefe,  Sir  Henry  Wootton  in  his  Letter  to 
Milton^  gives  a  great  Encomium,  and  Toland 
iays,  "  that  for  the  peculiar  Difpofition  of  the 
*'  Story,  the  Swectnefs  of  the  Numbers,  the 
"  Juftnefs  of  the  Expreffion,  and  the  Moral 
"  it  teaches,  there  is  Nothing  like  it  extant 
**  in  any  Language.  '*  As  great  an  Enco- 
mium have  I  heard  of  Lycidas  as  a  Paftoral, 

a  and 


3nn 

^d  That  when  T7>eocntus  was  not  forgot  j 
^IheocrituSy  of  whom  Firgil  was  but  an  Imi- 
tator in  his  Paftorals,  as  he  was  of  Homer  in 
his  Mneis.  the  Allegro  and  Pen/'erofo  are  Ex-^ 
quiiit^ Piftures.  his  LatinPocms  have  theSame 
Gravity  andDignity,andMoft  of  them  remark- 
ably Excellent,  though  All  Written  while  he 
was  a  Young  Man,  or  Almojl  Before,  even  his 
Few  Love  Poems  have  a  fort  of  Dignity  and 
Gravity  in  them.  I  will  prefent  the  Englifh 
Reader  with  the  Concluding  Stanza's  of  One  of 
Thofe  in  Italian.  Speaking  of  his  Heart,  he  lays, 

V/i  Htmefi^  Steddyy  and  not  foon  Afraid^ 
GenteelofTloought^hut  knows  no  Cunning  Art : 
When  the  Deep  World  roars  ^  and  the  blue 
Lightnings  dart^ 
Self' Adamantine- Arm' dy  'tis  not  Di/mafd. 

As  much  of  Envy  Carele/s^  and  of  Chancey 
and  HoteSy  and  Fears  that  Vulgar  Minds 

Abufey 
as  in  IjOv'dVertue  Ardent  to  advance y 
and  Win  the  Tuneful  Lyre  and  Gentle  Mufe. 
There  only  you  willjind  it  Lefs  Secure 
Where  Love  hathfixt  a  Wound  no  Time  can 
Cure. 

nor  does  he  fail  to  tell  his  Miftrefs  what 
he  Loves  her  for ;  what  fliould  Excite  even 
That  Paflion  in  a  Wife  and  Good  Breaft. 

Some  of  his  mod  Particular  and  Diftin- 
guifli'd  Good  Qualities  I  have  Noted,  but  a 
General  Love  of  Vcrtuc  appears  throughout 

the 


the  WTiole  Coiirfe  of  his  Life.     Thus  he  writes 
to  Diodatus^  Ep.  VIL  1637.——//  is  impof- 

fiblefor  Me  mt  to  Lome  and  Cher  ijh  Such  as  Tou^ 

for^  what  God  has  Othernvije  Decreed  of  Me 
I  know  ncfty  'This  I  atn  Sure  of  He  hath  In^ 

JitlVd  into  Me^  if  into  Any  One  on  Earthy  a 
moji  Severe  LtrOe  of  Vertue.     never  did  Ceres 

feek  with  Half  Jo  much  Lahour  Her  Proferpine 
as  I  perfue  ^isfame  Idea  qf  Beauty^  as  Some, 
mojl  AmiableOvjeSi,  through  all  the  Forms  and 
Faces  of  things^  (for  the  Gods  have  many  Formsy) 
Searching  through  Day  and  Nighty  and  Eyd 
her  often  Leading  before  me^  and  Dijiinguifi)d 
hy  certain  Undoubted  Footjleps.  'ttsfor  fhis^ 
My  Diodatus,  that  when  I  meet  with  Any  one 
^ho  dejpi/es  the  Vulgar y  and  Dares  to  'Think ^  and 
Speak^  and  Be  Her^  to  Him  I  bind  my  Self 
my  Friend^  and  ding  to  the  Utmojl  of  my  Pew-- 
er.  for  if  I^  whether  by  a  Poornefs  of  Na-- 
ture,  or  by  Some  Fate^  am  Sb  Made  that  I 
can  not  be  ever  Able^  with  all  my  Contention 
and  Ardent  Labour  to  Emerge  to  thai  Dear 
Splendour  and  Height  of  Glory ^  yet  Sure  both 
God  and  Men  will  Allow  me  the  Humble  Praife 
of  Loving  and  Admiring  i'hofc  who  have  Gain'd 
ity  or  Ajpire  to  it  with  Succefs. 

What  Milton  meant  by  Vertiie  is  what 
All  (hould  mean  by  it^  aConflant,  Uniform, 
tJnivcrfal  Regularity  of  Manners.  Vertue  that 
Wavers  is  not  Vertue^  but  Vice  revolted  from  it 

felf  and  after  a  While  returning.  Thefe  are 
his  ownWords.    but  of  This  More  hereafter. 

a  9  for 


•  •• 


XVUl 

for  I  fear  it  will  be  to  little  Purpofe  if  I  pro- 
ceed on  Milton'^  Moral  or  Religious,  'till  I 
have  quenched  or  abated  the  Prejudices  of^Moft 
of  my  Readers  with  Regard  to  his  Politick 
Character,  'tis  Certain  he  was  a  Republican : 
So  was  CatOy  So  was  BrutuSy  So  was  Pbociofiy 
Arijiideu  ■  Such  were  by  Much  the 

Moft  of  the  Greateft  Names  of  Roman  and 
Greek  Antiquity,  We  have  none  of  Thefe 
Prejudices  againft  Them,  but  Admire,  and 
are  Delighted  with  their  AbilitiesandVertues  j 
and,  if  we  are  Wife  and  Good  Our  Selves, 
will  become  Wifer  and  Better  by  their  Ex- 
ample notwithftanding  th^  were  Repub- 
licans, and  Did,  or  Encouiag'd  the  Doing, 
what  We  who  happen  to  poflefs  Other  No- 
tions of  Government  would  Abhor  to  Think 
of.  in  Judging  of  a  particular  Man,  let  us 
Confider  him  as  an  Individual  of  the  Species, 
as  a  Rational  Creature,  not  as  of  any  Par- 
ticular Country,  or  as  having  had  his  finall 
Portion  of  Being  in  whatfoever  Point  of  the 
Vaft  Circle  of  Eternity.  We  all  judge  Thus 
when  we  Read  Plutarch ;  Reading  Mee  alters 
not  the  Cafe  in  That ;  or  if  we  cannot  In- 
tirely  diveft  our  Selves  of  all  Kind  of  Preju- 
dices 5  if  we  find  a  Byas  towards  a  Greek  or 
Roman  upon  Account  of  the  Great  Idea  we 
have  of  Thofe  People,  let  our  own  Coun- 
try-man have  a  Share  of  our  Partiality  ^  and 
Confider  Milton  as  a  Britofiy  and  a  Bra've  One 
too^  and  One  who  fiicrific'd  More  than  Moft 

of 


XIX 


of  us  will  Care  to  do,  and  Ventured  Sjtlll  More 
in  the  Caufe  of  CivU  and  Religious  Liberty, 
as  He  thought,  though  upon  Principles,  and 
in  a  Manner,  as  You  and  I  are  Far  from  Ap- 
proving, be  That  to  God  and  his  Own  Con- 
fcience. 

znd  fTho  art  7iou  that  ^udgefi  Another  ? 
That  Other  has  an  Equal  Right  to  Return  the 
Reproach ;  and  if  he  has  not  more  Wit,  Good 
Manners  or  Charity  will  do  fo,  and  with  Ap- 
pellatipn^  Equally  Opprobrious,  Whenever 
we  differ  in  Our  Opinions,  Each  Difpu- 
tant  Alike  Thinks  the  Other  in  the  Wrong : 
Which  is  So  muft  be  left  to  Him,  whofe 
Noughts  are  not  as  Our  ^hougbts^  but  who 
is  a  Common,  and  an  Indulgent  Father  to 
Both  Parties,  How  much  fbever  they  are  Im- 
bitter'd  againft  Each  Other.  Difference  in 
Opinion  will  Always  be,  but  All  fhould  agree 
in  Mutual  Good  Will,  Forbearance  and  Cha- 
rity.    Humanum  efl  Errare. 

Not  only  his  Political  Principles  have  been 
Cenfur*d,  but  his  Behaviour  under  them  as 
Virulent,  and  Difhoneft. 

Milton  appears  to  have  had  a  Natural  Great- 
ncfs.  Warmth  and  Vigour  of  Mind,  to- 
gether with  an  Opennefs  and  Generofity,  all 
which  is  True  Magnanimity.  This  Blazes 
wherever  he  goes  from  One  End  of  his  Life 
to  the  Other.  Such  Minds  are  apt  to  take 
Strong  and  Deep  Impreffionsj  and  as  He  was 
Fully  perliiaded  he  was  Engaged  in  the  Caufe 

a  3  of 


of  God,  and  of  Liberty^  he  exerted  every 
Nerve,  if  Hercules  Grapplea  with  AnteuSy  Ce- 
remony is  Forgotten,  the  Bones  muft  Crafli. 
When  He  was  a  Young  Man,  Setting  out 
to  Travel,  Sir  Henry  Wootton  recommended 
to  him  that  Wife  Maxim,  /  Penfiert  Strettij 
e  il  Vifo  Sciolto^  (Clofc  Thoi^hts,  and  an  O- 
pen  Countenance.)  he  difdain'd  to  be  the  Ty- 
rant of  his  own  Sentiments^  They  were  Free 
^s  Himfelf  defir*d  to  be;  he  could  not  Stoop 
to  Diffimulatipn.  He  lacrific'd  his  Prudence 
to  his  Zeal,  at  Rome  he  Talk'd  as  Occafiou 
ofFer'd,  not  as  a  Traveller,  but  rather  as  an 
Apoftle,  and  when  Afterward  at  Naples  he 
was  Advis'd  by  no  means  to  return  home 
That  Way,  he  Defpis'd  the  Danger  he  was 
told  Threat'n'd  him,  and  went  Thither,  haft'- 
ning  back  to  his  Country  from  all  hi?  New 
Acquired  Friends,  Men  the  Mpft  Remarkable 
for  Wit  and  Learning  in  Italy  at  That  time, 
and  whom  he  Much  Lov*d,  and  who  Equally 
Lov'd  Him,  Young  as  he  was,  and  Notwith- 
llmdlng  his  l^nown  Difference  in  Opinion, 
Tend  diough  they  had  {t^n  but  a  Few  of  his 
Itw^iianand  Latin  Poems,  nor  the  Beil  of  Thefe 
N^ithci  as  notbejng  Yet  written,  he  came, 
Dcnyins;  Himfelf  the  Pleafure  he  had  Re- 
folv'd  on  of  V'iriting*S'/W/>s  and  Chiefly  Greece^ 
jUbcns  in  Particular;  a  Nation  and  City  he 
%vas  Always  Enamoured  of  as  the  Great  Foun- 
tain  fi  cm  whcrice  flow'd  tliofe  Streams  which 
Gladded  his  Heart,  for  he  was  more  a  Greek 

than 


X%1 

than  a  Roman ;  he  Forfopk  all  Theft  Endear* 
ments  to  come  Hither,  where  War  was  Kin- 
dling apace,  to  Affift  with  the  Utmoft  of  his 
Abilities  on  the  Side  where  He  judg'd  TruA 
was.  if  any  had  fkid  to  him  as  me  Elder  Bro- 
ther of  IXavid  £iid  to  that  Stripling,  i  Sam, 
xviL  28,  29.  Wbycameji  thou  dcyivn  Hither? 
and  with  Whom  haji  tmu  left  thojefew  Sheep 
in  the^  H^Uernefs?  I  kmrw  thy  Prides  and  the 
Naught inefs  rf  thine  Hearty  for  thou  art  come 
down:  that  thou  mightfl  fee  the  Battle,  he 
would  have  Anfwer'd  as  David;  PTbat  have 
I  now  dofie?  is  there  not  a  Caufe? 

Who  Now  would  Expedl  he  (hould  Dawh 
with  Untemperd  Mortar?  he  Writes  in  all  his 
Controverfial  Works  with  the  Same  Ardour 
his  Soul  Felt,^  let  Men  call  it  Virulence,  or 
Zeal  as  they  happen  to  be  Inclined. 

but  his  Fervpujr  was  not  Unreftrainablc. 
When  *twas  Evident  it  could  be  to  no  Pur- 
pofe ;  for  after  the  Reftoration,  he  no  more 
Engag'd  in  the  Old  Difputes ;  he  had  given 
Sufficient  Proofs  of  his  Courage  in  Former 
times :  but  even  Now  he  Scorn'd  to  Flatter 
Power,  as  Many  did ;  the  Same  Opennefs  and 
Honefty  was  feen  in  him,  his  Old  Principles 
were  vrell  known  to  continue,  they  are  feen 
even  in  Paradife  Lojl. 

if  it  be  Suggefted,  that  he  had  Bafe  and 
Unworthy  Ends  in  View,  Applaufe,  Gain, 
Revenge,  in  fhort,  Any  Paffion  that  was  not 
Honeft;   Befides  what  I  am  juft  come  from 

a  4  laying 


3pai 

iaying  concerning  the  Greatnefs  and  Undif- 
guis'd  Opennefs  of  Heart  which  feems  to  have 
been  Natural  to  him,  'tis  Certain  by  All  the 
Accounts  we  have,  that  he  Engag'd  in  the 
Quarrel,  and  Long  continud  to  Write,  with- 
out any  Recompence  more  than  the  Eafe  he 
found    in  Undertaking    what    his  Monitor 
Within  call'd  upon  him  to  do,  and  a  Con- 
fcioufnefe  of  having  done  what  He  Conceived 
was  his  Duty.     This  he  did  though  Other- 
wife  the  Work  was  his  Averfion.     for  This 
he  ceas'd  to  Wander  where  the  Mufes  haunt ^ 
the  Flowry  Fields  of  Parna£us^  to  tread  the 
Thorny,  Rough,  Miry,  Gloomy  Ways  of 
Difputationj  for  This  he  Sacrific'd  his  Health, 
and  Repofe,   his  Eyes,  and  Probably  Some 
Years  of  Life,  not  without  Some  Hazard  of 
doing  So  in  a  manner  very  Ignominious.  I  am 
not  Juftifying  his  Principles,  but  his  Sincerity, 
That  is  what  I  am  pleading  for,  and  for  Your 
In/dulgence  to  the  Aflies  of  a  Man,  to  Whom 
I  owe  Much  of  the  Happinefs  of  my  Life,  of. 
a  Man  who  Meant  Well  to  Us  all,  and  to  our 
Pofterity  j  and  that  You,  Looking  on  his  Urn 
might  Incenfe  it  with  your  Kind  Sentiments 
and  Benedictions,   as  I  fliall  to  my  Lateil 
Breath.    But  behold  Here  he  is,  he  will  Speak 
for  Himfelf,  and  he  has  a  Right  to  be  Be- 
liev'd  in  a  Cafe  which  Himfelf  can  only  Know, 
and  when  his  Teftimony  is  Supported  by  all 
the  Other  Parts  of  his  Character,  and  by  the 
Other  Circumftances  of  his  Life. 

/ 


•  •• 


XXIU 

I  Invoke  the  Immortal  Deity  y  Revealer  and 
yudge  of  Secrets y  that  wherever  I  have  in  This 
Book  Plainly  and  Roundly  (though  Worthily^ 
and  Truly)  laid  open  the  Faults  and  Blemijhes 
of  Fathers y  Martyrs ^  or  Chrijiian  Emperours^ 
or  have  Otherwije  inveighed  again/i  Error  and 
Super Jlition  with  Vehement  ExpreJponSy  I  have 
done  it  neither  out  of  Malice  ^  nor  lijl  tofpeak 
Evilj  nor  any  Vain  Glory ^  but  ofmeer  NeceJJity 
to  Vindicate  the  Spotlefs  Truth  from  an  Ignomi- 
nious  Bondage y  whofe  Native  Worth  is  Now  be^ 
come  of  Such  a  Low  ejieem  that  She  is  like  to  find 
Small  Credit  with  Us  for  what  She  can  fay.  See 
his  Treatife  of  Reformation  y    Tolands  Edit, 
of  his  Profe  Works  /.  252.   and  This  was 
Publifh'd  when  he  firft  Set  out  on  this  Un- 
pleafing  Task,  in  Another  Difcourfe  of  about 
the  lame  Date  (Reafon  of  Church  Government) 
Profe  Works/.  220.  he  Thus  Opens  his  Heart 
at  Large. 

For  Surely  to  every  Good  and  Peaceable  l^an 
it  mujl  in  nature  needs  be  a  Hatefull  thing  to  be 
the  DiJpUafer  andMoleJier  ofThoufands\  much 
better  would  it  like  him  doubt lefs  to  be  the  Mef 
fenger  ofGladnefs  and  Contentment ^  Which  is  his 
chief  intended  bufinefs^  to  all  Mankind y  but  that 
they  Rejijl  and  Oppofe  their  own  true  Happinefs. 
but  when  God  commands  to  take  the  Trumpet^ 
and  blow  a  Dolorous  or  a  "Jarring  Blafty  it  lies 
not  in  Maris  Will  what  hejkall  Say^  or  ivhat  be 
jhall  Conceal  If  he  Jhall  think  to  be  Silent^  as 
Jeremiah  did,  becaufe  of  the  Reproach  and  Dc- 

rijjon 


i 


XSIV 

lifm  he  met  with  daily ^  and  all  his  femffiar 
Friends  watcht  for  his  Halting,  to  be  Reveng'd; 
m  him  for  Speakir^  the  Truths  he  would  be  fore' d 
to  confefsy,  as  he  confefi-y  his  Word  was  in  my 
Hfeart  as  a  burning  Fire  (hut  up  in  my  Bones, 
I  was  weary  with  Forbearing,  and  could  not 
Stay.  Which  might  teach  tbeje  times  net  Sud- 
ienly  to  condemn  all  things  that  are  Sharply 
Spoken^  or  Vehemently  Written^  as  proceeding 
Mt  of  Stomachy  VirukncCy  and  III  Nature -y  but 
to  corifider  rather  that  if  the  Prelats  have  leave 
to-  Say  the  worjl  that  can  befaidy  and  Do  the 
"worji  that  can  be  Dony  while  tbeyjtrive  to  keep 
toTthemfelveSy  to  their  great  pleafore  and  commo- 
dity ^  thofe  things  which  they  ought  to  Render  up^ 
no  man  can  bejujlly  Offended  with  him  thatjhall 
endeavour  to  Impart  and  Rejlore  without  any 
Gain  to  Himjelf  thofe  Sharpy  but  Saving  words 
which  would  be  a  Terror  and  a  Torment  in  him 
t9keep  back.  For  me  I  have  determined  to  lay 
ftp  as  the  bejl  TreafurCy  and  Solace  of  a  good  Old 
Jtgey,  if  God  voutjafe  it  mey  the  Honeji  Liberty 
^'  Free  Speech  from  my  Touthy  where  I  foall 
think  it  Available  in  So  dear  a  Concernment  as 
the  Churches  good.  For  if  I  be  either  by  Dijpo^ 
ftion^  or  what  Other  Caufey  too  Inquifitivey  or 
Sujpicious  of' my  Self  and  mi?ur  Own  doings,  who 
can  help  it?  but  this  I  Forefee,  that  Jhould  the 
Church  be  brought  under  heavy  OppreJJiony  and 
God  have  given  me  Ability  the  while  to  Reafon 
againji  that  Man  thatfoouldbe  the  Author  ofJ(y 
Foul  a  deedy  orfhouldShCy  by  BleJJingfrom  Above 

on 


XXV 

on  the  Indujiry  and  Courage  ^  Faithfull  Men 
change  this  her  Di/ira£ied  eft  ate  into  Better  dales 
without  the  kaft  Furtherance  or  Contribitipn  qf 
thofefew  I'alents  which  God  at  that  prefent  had 
lent  Mcy  Iforefee  what  Stories  IJhould  hear 
within  my  Jeff^  all  my  life  after^  ofDiJcourage 
and  Reproach,  ^imorms  and  Ingratefull^  the 
Church  of  God  is  now  again  at  thefoot  of  her  In^ 
fulting  Enemies :  and  Thou  Bewail/iy  TVhat  mat-^ 
ters  it  for  Theey  or  TChy  Bewailimf  When  time 
waSy  thou  couldfi  not  find  a  SyliSbk  of  all  thou 
hadjl  Read^  or  Studied^  to  utter  in  Her  behalf. 
Tet  Ea/e  and  Leafure  was  given  thee  for  thy 
retired  Thoughts  out  of  the  Sweat  of  other  Men. 
Thou  hadft  tlm  Diligence^  the  Parts^  the  Lan-- 
guage  of  a  Man^  if  a  vain  SubjeSl  were  to  be 
Adorned  or  Beautifid^  but  when  the  Caufe  of 
God  and  his  Church  was  to  be  pleaded^  for 
which  purpofe  that  Tongue  was  given  thee  which 
thou  hafty  God  Liftetid  if  he  could  hear  thy 
Voice  among  his  Zealous  ServantSy  but  thou 
wert  Dumb  as  a  Beaft\  from  henceforward  Be 
That  which  thine  own  Brutifto  Silence  hath  made 
thee,  or  Elfe  Iftsould  have  heard  on  the  other 
Ear-j  Slothfully  and  Ever  to  be  Set  light  by-, 
the  Church  hath  Now  over  com  her  late  Diftreffes 
after  the  Unwearied  Labours  of  Many  her  true 
Servants  that  food  up  in  her  Defence  5  Thou 
alfb  wouldft  take  upon  Thee  to  Share  amongft 
Them  of  Their  Joy:  but  Wherefore  Thou? 
Where  canft  thou  ohew  any  Word  or  Deed  f 
Thine  which  might  have  haftned  her  Peace? 

'  what^ 


XXVI 

whatever  thou  doji  Now  Talkj    or  WritCy  or 
hook  is  the  Almes  of  Other  Mens  ASihe  Pru- 
dence and  Zeale.     Dare  not  now  to  Say,  or 
Do  any  thing  better  than  thy  former  Sloath  and 
Infancy  \  or  if  thou  darji^  thou  dofi  Impudently 
to  make  a  thrifty  pur  chafe  of  Boldnefs  to  thy 
Self  out  of  the  Painfull  Merits  of  other  Men: 
what  Before  was  tbf  Sin^  is  Now  thy  Duty  to 
bey  AbjeSi  andff^orthlejfe.     Hefe  and  Such  like 
Leffbns  as  7hj6y  I  know  would  have  been  my 
Matins  dufyy  and  my  Even-Song,    but  Now  by 
this  little  Diligence^  mark  what  a  Privilege  I 
have  gained i    with  Good  Men  and  Saints  to 
claim  my  right  of  Lamenting  the  Tribulations 
if  the  Chutchy  ifSheJhouldSuffefy  when  Others 
that  have  Ventured  Nothing  for  her  Sake^  have 
not  the  honour  to  be  admitted  Mourners.     But 
if  She  lift  up  her  Drooping  Head  andProfper^ 
among  thofe  that  have  Something  More  than 
JViJhf  her  Wellfarey  I  have  my  Charter  and 
Freehold  (fP^oycing  to  Me  and  my  Heirs.  Con- 
cerning therefore  this  wayward  ^ubjeSl  againfi 
Prelaty^  the  touching  whereof  is  fo  dijiafifull 
and  dtfquietous  to  a  number  of  men^  as  by  what 
bath  been  faid  I  may  deferve  of  charitable  Rea- 
ders to  be  Credited^  that  neither  Envy  nor  Gall 
hath  enter  d  me  upon  this  Controverfy^  but  the 
enforcement  ofConfcicnce  only^  and  apreventive 
fear  leaf  the  Omitting  of  this  Duty  Jkould  b^ 
againji  me  ivhen  I  would  Store  up  to  my  felfthe 
goodprovifton  ofPeacefull  hours :  So  lejl  itjhould 
be  Jtill  imputed  to  me^  as  I  have  found  it  hath 

bifi^ 


•  • 


XXVll 

biriy  that  Some  Self^-pleafing  humor  ofvain-glory 
hath  incited  me  to  conteji  with  Men  of  high  eJH-- 
matioHj   now  while  Green  years  are  upon  my 
heady  from  this  Needlejfe  Surmifat  IJhall  hope 
to  DiJJwade  the  Intelligent  and  Equal  Auditor ^ 
if  I  can  but  fay  Succesfully  that  which  in  this 
Exigent  behoovs  me^  although  I  would  be  heard 
only^  if  it  might  he^  by  the  Elegant  and  Learn'- 
ed  Reader^  to  whom  Principally  for  a  while  / 
jhall  beg  leave  I  may  addrefs  my  Self.     To  him 
it  will  be  no  new  thing  though  I  tell  him  that  if 
I  hunted  after  praife  by  the  ojlentation  of  Wit 
and  Learnings  I  Should  not  write  thus  out  of 
mine  own  Seafon^  when  I  have  neither  yet  com^ 
pleated  to  my*minde  the  full  Circle  of  my  Pri^ 
vate  Studies  y  although  I  complain  not  of  any  In-- 
fufficiency  to  the  Matter  in  hand^   or  were  I 
ready  to  my  wijhes^  it  were  a  folly  to  commit 
any  thing  Elaborately  composed  to  the  Carelejfe 
and  Interrupted  lijlening  of  theje  Tumultuous 
times.     Next  if  I  were  wife  only  to  ini^ie  Own 
endsy  I  would  certainly  take  Such  a  SubjeSl  as 
of  it  felf  might  catch  Applaufe^  whereas  This 
hath  all  the  Dijddvantages  on  the  Contrary^ 
and  Such  a  SubjeSi  as  the  Publijhing  whereof 
might  be  Delay d  at  pleafure^  and  time  enough 
to  P end II  it  over  with  all  the  curious  Touches  of 
Arty  even  to  the  perfeSiion  of  a  Fault leffe  Pic- 
ture ^  when  as  in  This  Argument  the  Not  defer^ 
ring  is  (f  great  Moment  to  the  good  Speeding^ 
that  if  Solidity  have  Icifure  to  do  her  office ^  Art 
cannot  have  much,     hajlly^  IJhould  not  chuje 

this 


XXVIU 

this  manner  of  ff^ritingy  wherein  knowing  my 
fe^ Inferior  to  my  Self^  led  by  the  Genial  Power 
if  Nature  to  Another  Tasiy  I  have  the  ufe^  as 
I  may  account  it^  but  of  my  Left  hand. 

I  will  fobjoyn  two  Other  Pafl&ges^  Much 
Shorter  than  This.  They  are  in  his  Defenjib 
2^  pro  Pop.  Anglican.  Written  Many  Years 
after,  though  the  Paflages  I  am  going  to  prCK^ 
duce,  refer  to  a  Point  cff  Time  Somwhat 
Earlier;  that  is,  before  he  was  made  Latin  Se- 
cretary, the  Firft  of  Thefe  is  in  /.  9 1 .  Tol. 
Edit,  in  Englijh  Thus. 

-^-^nor  do  I  Complain  of  the  very  Small  Part 
that  hath  come  to  Me  of  Reward  and  Advantage 
for  My  Service  to  the  Commonwealth^  andoftfoe 
very  Gr£at  One  of  Ignominy  and  "Reproach  \ 
Contented  that  I  have  been  a  Zealous  Afferter  of 
what  was  Right  y  for  it  Self  Alone  ^  and  Gratis; 
let  Others  look  to  That,  and  be  it  known  to 
Tou  that  Thofe  ConveniencieSy  and  Tijat  Wealth 
Tou  Reproach  me  with  I  have  never  touch' d-y  and 
thaty  on  the  Account  of  what  You  Chiefly  Accufe 
me  of  I  am  not  made  a  Penny  the  Richer,  the 
Other  is  in  p.  98. 

I  have  thuSyfrom  my  private  Study  ^ginSen  my 
ftime  and  Labour  J  fomtimes  to  the  Churchy  fom-^ 
times  to  the  Commonwealth ^  though  neither  iTois 
nor  T}>at  hath  given  Me  any  thing  in  return 
but  Security ;  H^at  I  have  done  hath^  of  it 
Self  given  Me  a  Good  Conjcience  within^  a 
Good  Efleem  amongft  the  Goody  and^  withall^ 
l^is  Jufl  and  Honefl  Liberty  of  Speaking ;  O- 

thcrs 


xxH 

fhers  were  Bujy  in  the  mean  time  in  accommo- 
dating ThemJ'ehes  with  Honours  and  Profits  % 
Me  No  Man  hath  feen  Soliciting;  None  feen 
Making  undertint erejl  ^  my  Friends ;  Nax 
Pojied  tip  in  theLohby  with  myPetitioningCoun- 
tenance^  or  A/Jiduous  at  the  Doors  ana  in  the 
Entry s  of  the  Great.  I  was  generally  at  Home, 
Living  frugally  upon  my  Own^  though  often 
conjiderably  Shorterld  by  thefe  Civil  Broils^  and 
Tax'd  to  the  Rigour^  fometimes  almojl  Unjujily^ 

Another  Noble  Paffage,  wherein  there  is  a 
Bright  Chara<fter  of  a  Mind  Truly  Pious  and  / 
Honeft,  and  what  is  in  particular  to  the  Pre- 
fent  Purpofe,  I  referve  for  a  yet  more  Proper 
Place,  and  fhall  proceed,  Now  that  I  am  upon 
This  Sort  of  Work,  to  Brufh  off  more  Dirt; 
not  indeed  So  Black  asWhat  I  have  been  upon, 
nor  fo  Inveterate,  but  which,  if  he  knows  I 
have  Undertaken  to  endeavour  to  do  him 
Right,  he  Expefts  I  fhould  Clear  him  of  as 
well  as  I  Can,  and  the  rather,  becaufe  he  has 
no  where  done  it  Himfelf  that  I  know  of,  per- 
haps as  being  a  Domeftick  Affair,  or  perhaps 
he  Never  Sufpeded  his  Garment  Had,  or 
^vould  have  any  Such  Spot  upon  it. 

I  don't  remember  to  have  Ever  heard  he 
was  Sour,  lU-natur'd,  or  Morofe  in  General, 
and  in  Common  Life,  but  the  Contrary :  the 
Warmth,  the  Vigour  which  is  feen  Somtimes 
in  his  Writings,  Efpecially  when  Defending 
Himfelf  from  Cruel,  and  Bafe  Calumny, 
Charity  and  Honefty  will  impute  to  Other 

Caufes. 


srxx 

Caufes.  orAdmitting  he  had  been  Commonly 
Peevifli;  at  Some  times,  who  is  not  So,  in 
Some  degree  ?  his  Many  Provocations,  Di&p- 

E ointments.  Misfortunes,  Pains,  &c.  would 
ave  Excus'd  even  a  Pliilofopher.  but  in  all 
Appearance  he  was  too  much  So  to  have  been 
Remarkably  Blameable  on  This  Article,  or 
rather  that  Afiability  and  Good  Nature  was 
his  General  Charafter.  The  Charge  I  am 
Now  to  Speak  to  is,  that  Whatever  he  was 
Elfewhere,  How  Patiently  foever  he  bore  the 
Provocations  Two  of  his  Wives  gave  him 
(One  liv*d  but  a  few  Months  after  their  Mar- 
riage, and  we  know  Nothing  of  Her  Beha- 
viour) Yet,  That  he  was  too  Rigid  a  Mafter  of 
his  Family ;  but  more  Eipecially,  That  he  was 
a  Severe  and  Cruel  Father. 

a  Man  that  Pradlifes  Severity  on  Himfelf 
in  an  Exadl  Obfervation  of  Vertue's  Com- 
mands, finds  himfelf  Obliged  by  thofe  very 
Laws  to  Exadt  a  like  Obedience  from  All  un- 
der his  Care.  I  have  Heard,  and  do  Believe, 
and  Allow,  Milton's  Family  was  a  Well  Or- 
der'd  Government;  Licentioufnefa  was  not 
Permitted  by  Him :  he  could  be  a  Rigid  Mo- 
narch Here  with  a  good  Grace;  he  could  re- 
quire Vertue,  Frugality,  and  Stridt  Difcipline 
(which  Women  and  Children  fail  not  to  call 
Severity)  as  he  Bravely  Led  the  Way,  by  be- 
ing an  Example,  and  Able  moreover  to  Stand 
a  Retrofped:  into  his  Own  Behaviour  when 
Young,  and  through  all  the  Stages  of  Life. 

and 


-   ■    •  •         • 

3fxxi 

aM  Happy  would  it  be  if  in  thefe  little  Pa- 
triarchal Monarchies  the  Subjedls  would  Obey 
Such  Laws,  .Rigid  though  they  may  Seem  to 
be  to  Greeh  Years,  or  Green  Minds;  it'woul4 
be  Hap^inefs  toThemfelves  More  than  to  their 
(3overi)ors,  Otherwiie  than  as  Rejbycing  in 
I'heirjoy.  \     , 

'tis  however  very  Natural  for  ari  Old  Man, 
Enured  to  Strift  Vertue,  and  One  whofe  Pat- 
lions  are  Weakened  with  Continual  Aflaults 
andRepulfes,  to  Expert  Too  much  from  his 
Dependants  in  Such  Different  Circumftances; 
He  ftiould  Pradtife  that  Superiority  of  Wifdonx 
He  Pretends  to,  in  making  Allowajipes  as 
Reafon  Diftates,  and  remernber  This  Sort  of 
Prudence  is  alfo  Vertue ;  He  Ihould  Thus  as 
it  were  Set  up  Another  Perfon  within  Him- 
felf,  and  let  Him  make  Proper  Abatemepts 
to  his  Own  Laws  of  Perfeftion.  Thefe  New 
Law?  would*  T?hen  be  Such,  Relatively  Con- 
fider'd,  (which  Surely  is  the  Right  way  of 
Confidering  All  things)  as  the  Other  are  Ab- 
ftraftedly ;  and  Thus  fave  Himfelf  a  great  deal 
of  Uneafinels,  Anger,  and  Sorrow,  and  Pre^ 
ferve  Love  and  Peace,  and  Joy  in  his  Own 
Mind,  arid  all  This  Milfon  did  for  Ought 
We,  or  Any  that  Accufc  him  know  to  the 
Contrary*  his  Behaviour  to  his  Firft  Wife  oii 
a  Moft  remarkable  Occafion,  (as  (hall  Appear 
ih  it^ Pbce), makes  it  exceeding  Probable  be' 
tondiisaed  Himfelf  by  Thefe  Kind  Reafon-, 
ii^;  that  he  Exaifted  not  from  Others  what 

^  Himfelf 


xxxu 

Himfelf  would  have  done,  but  what  He  ought 
to  Suppofe  They  were  Capable  of  doing. 

but  there  is  One  very  Particular  Inftance  of 
Severity  he  is  Charged  with,     the  Faft  is  Cer- 
tain, the  Severity  is  Apparent ;  but  Whether 
'tis  a  Fault  or  no  is  the  Queftiom     what  I 
mean,  is  his  Compelling  Two  of  his  Daugh- 
ters to  Learn  to  Read,    without  Underftand- 
ing  One  Word,    Several  Languages,   and  to 
Read  To,  and  Write  For  him  Continually. 
I  ipeak  here  of  Two  Thus  Employed,  though 
Some  lay  but  One,  She  tliat  dy'd  a  few  Years 
Since,  and  was  fo  much  Spoke  of,  and  Vilited, 
and  So  Nobly  Relieved  for  His  Sake.     An  Ac- 
cident Prevented  My  Seeing  her,  but  I  was 
not  Unmindfiil  of  what  was  Due  to  the  Me- 
mory of  her  Father,  'tis  One  of  the  Unhap- 
dnefles  of  Age  to  be  Blam'd  as  Morofe  and 
evere,  when  the  Perfon  *is  not  Guilty  of  it,  or 
not  to  the  Degree  he  is  Charged  with,  and  that 
Partly  becaufe  'tis  Probable,  and  therefore  Ex- 
pciSted.    the  World  is  what  we  are  not  tempted 
to  be  Better  pleas'd  with  by  Long  Knowing 
it  5    Difappointments,    Ingratitude,    Bafenels, 
Villany,  &c.  put  us  Somtimes  out  of  Humour 
in  fpite  of  all  our  Philofophy ;  to  fay  notliing 
of  Other  Difagreeable  Circumftances    from 
Within,  Incident  to  Old  Age.    Younger  Peo- 
le  fhould  make  Allowances  to  Us,  as  They 
xped:  We  fliould  Indulge  Them  in  Their 
Weiknelles ;  but  they  are  not  Ufually  Arriv'd 
toThat  Deg«ce  of  Wifdom  tillThcmlclves  be- 
come 


t 


XXXlll 


fcoine  of  Our  Numter,  and  ceafe  to  Reproach 
Us.  When  Things  are  Wrong,  as  Both  Parties 
are  Somtimes  in  Fauh,  Both  are  Blain'd ;  be- 
caufe,  though  it  may  be  One  Only  is  juftly 
Blameable,  the  World  knows  not  Which  That 
is,  and  therefore,  always  inclined  to  Judge  Un- 
kindly, they  fpread  Cenfure  as  Wide  as  they 
Can.  This  Doubles  the  Injury  on  the  Guilt- 
lefs  Perfon ;  and  This  is  Many  times  the  Cafe 
in  Family  Difputes,  particularly  betwixt  Pa- 
rents and  Children ;  and  Such  is  the  Byas  to*- 
wards  the  Young  People,  for  what  Reafons 
I  will  not  Stay  to  Enquire,  (I  fhould  have  laid 
Prejudices,  for  Reailon  dirfedts  rather  to  the 
Other  Side)  if  Any  thing  is  Amifs,  and  the^ 
Queftion  isWhether  the  Father  or  the  Children 
are  to  Blame,  All,  or  the  Greater  Part  falls  to 
the  Share  of  the  Old  Man.  Would  to  God 
I  could  produce  Milton^  his  Own  Advocate  on 
the  Prefent,  as  on  Other  Occafions !  He  would 
do  Himfelf  Right,  whether  by  Owning,  or 
Denying  the  Juftice  of  the  Charge ;  He  would 
Clear  his  Own  Honour  by  Acquiring  the 
Greateft,  That  of  Scmpuloufly  Adhering  to 
Truth ;  but  as  for  Ought  we  can  learn.  This 
Reflexion  on  his  Mind  is  Pofthumous,  I  beg 
Leave  to  appear  in  His  Stead,  and  hope  to  be 
heard  with  Patience  and  Candour  defending 
an  Orphan-Reputation,  by  Imagining,  as  well 
as  I  can,  what  He  would  have  faid  >  though 
far  Otherwife  than  if  he  was  Di(ftating  to  Me^ 
Perhaps  He  would  not  have  Condefeended  to 

b  2  have 


XXXIV 

have  Anfwer'd  Thefe  Cavillers,  Unlefs  by 
Roughly  Asking  them  what  Bufineis  they  had 
to  Concern  themfelves  with,  much  lefs  to 
Cenfure  His  Conduft  in  his  Domeftick  Af- 
fairs ;  there  being  Secrets  in  All  Families  which 
no  Body  has  a  Right  to  Enquire  into,  and 
yet  without  Knowing  Thefe  Throughly,  and 
in  Every  Particular,  no  Solid  Judgment  can 
be  made  ?  He  Probably  would  have  put  Thefe 
Bufy-Bodies  in  Mind  of  the  Spanifh  Proverb, 
A  Fool  is  IVtfer  in  his  Own  Houfe^  than  a  Wife 
Man  in  That  of  his  Neighbour,  and  then  have 
Appealed  to  the  reft  of  his  Gharader,  Recom- 
mending them  to  the  Great  Rule  of  Charity, 
the  Sum  of  Moral  and  Evangelical  Vertue. 

but  if  he  had  Condefcended  to  give  them 
Explicit  Satisfaftion,  we  may  Imagine  him 
telling  them  that  thefe  Daughters  were  born 
about  the  time  his  Sight  firft  fail'd  him,  that 
is,  about  the  Year  50.  it  cannot  be  Suppos'd 
they  were  capable  of  having  learnt  before 
they  were  1 2  years  Old,  till  When  they  might 
as  well  be  Thus  employed  as  any  how  Elfe, 
not  being  kept  to  it  too  Striftly,  which  is  not 
Pretended,  We  are  Now  therefore  in  the 
Year  62.  Then,  and  Soon  after  we  are  At- 
fur'd  he  had  Plenty  of  Other  Afliftance,  and 
in  a  few  Years  after,  by  tliat  time  they  were 
about  20  Years  of  Age,  their  Father,  Partly 
from  Their  Complaints,  Partly  from  his  Own 
Reflcftions,  Acquitted  them  of  This  Duty. 
What  is  there  in  All  This  Much  more  than 

what 


xxxy 

•what  is  done  very  Commonly,  That  of  re- 
quiring a  Child  to  read  what  He  or  She  as 
little  Underftands,  or  takes  Pleaiiire  in  as 
thefe  Girls  did  his  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  &c? 
*  'tis  true,  they  were  kept  from  what  was  More 
Delightful,  and  Happy  would  it  be  were 
Young  People  kept,  even  Thus,  from  What 
Moft  Nowadays  are  Educated  in;  Happy 
to  Themfelves,  as  well  as  to  Thofe  who 
in  Reality  Love  them  Beft ;  and  That,  not 
Only  for  the  Prefent,  but  Throughout  every 
Stage  of  their  Future  Life. 

but  Admitting  it  was  a  Hardfhip ;  let  the  Fa- 
ther be  taken  into  the  Account,let  Some  regard 
be  had  to  Him.  Here  was  an  Old  Man,  Blind, 
Infirm,  near  Ruin'd,  Afflkfted ;  Standing  in 
greatNeed  therefore  ofAfliftance  fromThofe  of 
Whom  he  had  reafbn  toExpeft  it,  and  of  what 
Confolation  They  could  Afford ;  One  of  jthe 
Principal  Branches  of  which  was  Reading,  and 
Writing  for  him.  he  wa§  not  in  a  Condition 
to  Hire  a  Proper  Perfon  Always  to  Attend  as 
his  Own  Children,  or,  if  he  would  have  done 
That,  he  muft  have  LefTen'd  his  Provifion  for 
his  Family.  They  were  Then  at  Work  for 
Themfelves.  and  was  it  Nothing  (think  ye) 
ito  Hardjfhip  upon  Him  to  Teach  Girls  as 
Thefe  were  Taught  ?  Coniider  His  Diftrefs, 
Either  way  -,  and  Pity  Him  you  have  been 
Blaming,  and  Who  was  by  Much  the  Greater 
Sufferer,  whether  They  Aflifted  Him  or  did 
not ',  and  Coniider  Withall  that  They  Dcferv'd 

b  3  the 


XXXVi 

the  Uneafinefs  in  Proportion  as  they  Felt  and 
Complain'd  of  it,  as  Ke  Felt  His  the  More, 
the  More  he  found  Theirs  Was. 

As  we  are  at  a  Lofs  as  to  the  Particulars  of 
the   Afiair,  What  I  have   Suggefted  will  I 
hope  be  Sufficient,    Only  let  Me  add,  that 
That  Daughter,  who  was  Certainly  One  (if 
there  was  really  more  than  One)  that  wa^ 
Thus  Serviceable  to  Ijer  Excellent  Father  in 
his  Diftrefs,   Exprefs'd  no  Uneafinefs,  that  I 
ever  heard  of,  when  (he  gave  Accounts  of 
Milton^  Affairs  to  the  Many  Enquirers  Lately ; 
but  on  the  Contrary,    fpoke  of  him  with 
Great  Tendernefs;    particularly  I  have  been 
told  She  faid  He  was  Delightful  Company, 
the  Life  of  the  Converfction,  and  That  on  Ac- 
count of  a  Flow  of  Subjedl,  and  an  Unaffefted 
Chearfulnefs  and  Civility.     One  Inflance  of 
her  Tender  Remembrance  of  him  I  cannot 
forbear  relating,     the  Picture  in  Crayons  I 
have  of  him  vras  fhown  her  After  feveral  O- 
thers,  or  which  were  Pretended  to  be  His ; 
when  Thofe  were  fhown,  and  She  was  Ask'd 
if  She  could  recoUeft  if  She  had  ever  feen  Such 
a  Face.  No,  No.     but  when  This  was  Pro- 

duc'd,  in  a  Tranfport, 'tis  My  Father,  'tis 

my  Dear  Father !  I  fee  him  \  'tis  Him !  and 
then  She  put  her  Hands  to  feveral  Parts  of  Her 

Face,    'tis  the  very  Man!   Here,  Here 

it  has  been  faid.  This  Daughter  not  only 
withdrew  her  Afliflance  in  Reading,  &c.  but 
went  away  to/r^/^W,whereSheMarried,all,not 

only 


•  • 


XXXVll 

only  without  her  Father's  Confent,  but  even 
his  Knowledge,  but  I  never  heard  'twas  upon 
Occafion  of  any  Unkindnefs  of  His,  Unlefs 
as  having  Married;  That  This  Motber-in- 
Law  was  as  Mothers-in-Law  frequently  are, 

has  been  Suggefted  to  be  the  Caufe; ~- 

There  is  no  End  of  going  into  Family  AfFairs,x 
in  which  'tis  Impoffible  to  come  At  Materials 
to  be  Sufficiently  Tnftrudted^  and  He  mufl  be 
very  Impertinent,  and  Negligent  of  his  Own 
Bufinefs  that  ihould  go  about  it.  We  will 
have  done  -,  Leaving  the  General  Character  of 
my  Client,  his  Vertue,  Piety,  Good  Difpo- 
fition;  his  Good  Senfe,  Prudence,  &c.  to 
Finifh  My  Plea^  in  This  Caufe  Commenc'd 
^gainft  him  by  the  Pretended  Friends  of  his 
Children^  but  in  Reality  by  People,  Malicious 
to  His  Name,  or  Such  Who  with  an  Affec- 
tation of  Goodneis  which  Cofts  Them  No- 
thing, care  not  if  they  Wound  One  Already 
Injur'd.  LetThefe  Sort  of  Creatures  remem- 
ber how  Natural  it  is  for  Offenders  to  Juflify 
Themfelves  with  Falfities  and  Unjuft  Re- 
proaches, which  the  Injur'd  Father  rather 
Chooies  to  Bear,  than  to  Wipe  them  Off  by 
Irrecoverably  Lofing,  or  Ruining  the  Rebel; 
and  Then,  that,  a  Father's  Love  is  Another 
Sort  of  a  Feeling  than  that  Counterfeit  Good 
Nature,  Pity,  or  whatever  Other  Name  they 
affeift  to  give  to  the  Paflion  they  are  under 
the  Influence  of  on  Such  Occafions,  and  which 
perhaps  is  Oftener  Self-Love,  Ill-Nature,  or 

b  4  Malice, 


•  •• 


xxxvm 

•  >     __ 

Malice,  than  they  would  willingly  have  it 
thought  to  be,  or  perhaps  than  they  Iniagine 
Themfelves. 

but  Milton  (So  every  Wife  and  Good  Man)  as 

— — ^ — ' tboje  Elea 

Angels  J  Contented  with  their  Fame  in  Heaven  ^ 
Sought  not  the  Praije  of  Men : 

'      Par.  Loft.  VL  374. 

and  what  Delight  to  be  by  Such  ExtoWd^ 
tb  Live  upon  their  Tongues,  and  be  their  Talk^ 
of  'Whom  to  be  Difprais'4  i^ere  nojmall  Praije  ? 
His  Loty  who  dares  be  Singularly  Good 
th' Intelligent  among  them  and  the  Wifi^ 
are  Few,  and  Glory  fcarce  of  Few  is  raised. 
This  is  true  Glory  aiid  Renown,   when  God 
Looking  on  the  Earth,  with  Approbation  marks 
the  yujl  Man,  and  Divulges  him  through  Hcavn 
to  all  his  Angels,  who  with  true  Applaufe 
Recount  his  Praifes.  far.  Reg.  HI.  54. 

'tis  Now  high  time  to  proceed  to  Milton  % 
Religious  Charadler.  if  in  That  there  are 
Prjejudices  againft  him,  let  what  Wee,  (Him- 
ielf  and  I)  have  Already  faid  be  remerhbred 
and  Confider'd,  without  a  Feeble  Narrow- 
iiefs  of  Mind,  and  with  that  Generous,  Chri- 
ftian,  and  Philofbphical  Charity  Himfelf  fo 
Strongly  Recommends,  or  rathe?r  which  is  not 
Only  Recommended,  but  Commanded  by  the 
Higheft  Example  and  Authority. 

As  in  making  a  Portrait,  the  Complexion 
and  each  particular  Feature  may  have  been 

Care- 


XXXlSi 

^Carefully  enough  Obferv'd  and  Imitated,  but 
ftill  what  is  Moft  Important  remains ;  the  Air, 
the  Mind,  the  Grace,  the  Dignity,  the  Capar 
city,  the  Vertue,  poodnefs,  &c.  Thefe  muft 
be  E^rarefs'd  as  found  in  the  SubjeQ:,  'tis  Elfe 
an  Infipid,  a  Bad  PiiSture.  to  finifh  the  Por- 
trait of  Miljton*s  Mind,  I  muft  Now  £iy  What 
he  was  with  r^ard  to  Religion,  Much  more 
Important  than  Any  of  his  pther  Qualities. 
Thus  to  Finifh  in  Pi^inting,  None  ]but  a  Great 
Mafter^Can,  which j  .1^  the  way,  i§  therea- 
fon  there  are  fo  Few  Gppd  Pidtures.  I  will 
continue  the  feme  Faithfiiinefs  I  have  us'd 
Hitherto,  in  what  I  am  upon,  apd  hope  to 
give  at  leaft  as  Juft  a  Rcfemblance  in  what 
Remains,  whether  Beautyful  or  Not,  smd  as 
Confpicuou?  to  Good  Eyes ;  which  All  have 
not  who  yet  Fancy  they^ee  very  Clearly. 

that  Milton  l^cliev'd  in  God,  that  he  was 
a  Chriftian,  and  a  Proteftant  is  Certain,  but 
of  what  Denomination  of  all  the  Several  Sub- 
divifions  of  Theie,  qr  if  of  Any,  Known  and 
P;-ofefs'd,  is  not  Clear ;  but  he  Ever  was  a 
Diflenter  from  Our  Church  as  by  Law  Efta- 
bliflied.  that  he  had  a  Religious  Turn  of 
Mind,  an  Early  Tincflure  of  Piety  is  evident  y^ 
from  what  he  Wrote  when  Young,  and  by  ^ 
all  the  Accounts  we  have  of  him.  This  has 
been  feen  Already.  However  I  will  add  a 
Fine  Paflage  to  this  Purpofe  -,  for  I  am  always 
Glad  to  bring  him.  Giving  his  Own  Account 
of  Himfelf,  and  I  dpubt  not,  but  my  Reader 

IS 


xl 

is  no  lefs  pleas*d,  that  he  Should  for  ^Another 
Reafon  than  that  it  comes  with  fiich  Authen- 
tick  Evidence  j    befides  his  Profe  Works  arc 
but  too  little  known.     Thus  he  fays,  entring 
upon  a  Theological  Subjeft.     if  I  have  done 
Well  either  to  be  Confident  of  the  Truth ,  whofe 
Force  is  Bef  feen  againji  the  Ableji  Rejiftance^ 
cr  to  be  jealous  and  Tender  of  the  Hurt  that 
might  be  done  among  the  Weaker  by  the  in-- 
trapping  Authority  of  Great  Names  titPd  to 
Faffe  Opinions ;  or  that  it  be  lawful  to  attri^ 
bute  fomewhat  to  Gifts  of  God's  imparting^ 
which  IBoafl  noty  but  Thankfully  Acknowledge^ 
and  fear  alfo  leaji  at  my  certain'  Account  they 
be  reckoned  to  Me  Many  rather  than  Few  \  or  if 
laftly  it  be  but  yujiice  not  to  defraud  of  due 
Efleem  the  Wearijome  Labours  and  Studious 
WatchingSy  wherein  Ihave  Jpent  and  tird  out 
almofi  a  Whole  Touth^  I  Jhafl  not  dijirujt  to  be 
acquitted  of  Prefumption:   knonving^    that  if 
Heretofore  All  Ages  have  receivd  with  Fa^ 
vour  arid  good  Acceptance  the  Earliejl  Indujlry 
of  Him  that  hath  been  Hopeful ,  it  'Were  but 
hard  Meafure  Now^    if  the  Freedom  of  any 
Timely  Spirit  Jhould  be   opprejl  merely  by  the 
Big  and  Blunted  Fame  of  his  Elder  Adverfary ; 
and  that  His  Siifficiency  muf  be  Now  Sentencd 
mt  by  Pondering  the  Reafon  hejhews^  but  by  cat-- 
culating  the  Years  he  brings.   See  his  Preface  to 
his  Apology  for  SmeBymnuus.     in  That  to 
his   Reafon  of  Church  Government^  he  tells 
Us  he  was  dejlin'd  of  a  Child  to  the  Service  of 

the 


the  Church  by  his  Parents  and  Friends  and  his 
Own  Refolutions.  and,  as  he  had  an  Early 
Religious  Turn  of  Mind/  that  he  perfifted 
in  it  throughout  the  Whole  Courfe  of  his  JLife 
is  Apparent  by  his  Writings,  and  Otherwife, 

His  Rule  was  the  Holy  Scripture.  This 
was  his  Guide  in  Faith  and  Practice ;  but  In- 
terpreted by  his  Own  Judgment  Ultimately. 
What  Better,  what  Other  can  Any  of  Us 
Have,  Defire  or  Pretend  to  ?  How  This  led 
Him  is  not  our  prefent  Bufinefs,  This  was 
his  Sole  Rule,  not  Humane  Authority,  as  is 
Remarkably  declared  in  the  Beginning  of  his 
Difcourfe  on  Prelatical  Epifcopacy^  where  he 
fays,  not  contented  with  the  Plentiful  and  JVhoU 
fom  Fountains  of  the  Gofpel^  they  began  after 
their  Own  Lujis  to  heap  to  I'hetnfehes  Teachers ; 
and  as  if  the  Divine  Scripture  wanted  a  Sup^ 
plementy  and  were  to  be  eek't  outy  they  cannot 
think  any  Doubt  refolvd^  and  any  DoSlrine  con* 
firmd^  unlefs  they  run  to  that  Indigefied  heap 
andfrie  of  Authors  which  they  call  Antiquity. 
Whatfoever  Time^  or  the  Heedfefs  Hand  of  Blind 
Chance^  hath  dra^vn  down  from  of  Old  to  this 
Prefent y  in  her  huge  Drag-net j  whether  Fijh^ 
or  Sea-JVeedy  or  Shells^  or  Shrubbs^  Unpick' d^ 

Unchofen^  thoje  are  the  Fathers. ^Thus  he  goes 

on  till  a  little  after  he  concludes  this  Point  by 
fcying  that  he  thought  he  could  do  Religion  and 
his  Country  no  better  Service  for  the  timCy  then 
doing  his  Utmoft  Endeavour  to  recall  the  People 
of  God  from  this  vain  For  raging  after  StraWy 

and 


xlii 

and  to  reduce  them  to  their  Firm  Stations  un^ 
der  the  Standard  of  the  Go/pel-,  by  making  ap^ 
pear  to  them^  Firjt  the  Injufficiency ^  Next  the 
Inconveniency ;  andLaJily^  the  Impiety  of  thefe 
Gay  Tejlimonies^  that  their  great  DoSlors  would 
bring  them  to  dote  on.     Concerning  the  Scrip- 
ture, he  Writes  Thus  in  his  Preface  to  the 
B^eajbn  of  Church-Government.'-'-^God  having 
to  this  End  Ordain' d  his  Gofpelto  be  the  Reve^ 
lation    of  his   Pcnver  and  Wifdom  in  Chriji 
yefus.     and  TT^is  is  One  Depth  of  his  iVifdom^ 
that  he  could  fo  plainly  Reveal fo  great  a  Mea^ 
fure  of  it  to  the  Grofs^  Dijlortea  Apprehenfons  of 
Decaf  d  Mankind.    Let  Others  therefore  Dread 
and  Shun  the  Scriptures  for  their  Darknefs^  I 
jkall  Wijh  I  may  deferve  to  be  reckoned  among 
Tdoofe  who  Adtnire  and  Dwell  upon  them  for 
their  Clearnefs.     and  This  Jeems  to  be  the  Caufe^ 
why  in  thofe  places  of  Holy  JVrit^  wherein  is 
Treated  of  Churchy-Government^   the  Reajons 
thereof  are  not   Formally,    and  Profejlly  Jet 
dcwjiy  becaufe  to  Him  that  Heeds  attentively  the 
Drift  and  Scope  of  Chrijlian  Profejjion,  they 
eafily  imph  Ihemfelves. 

This  then  was  Milton's  Only  Rule,  or  if 
you  pleafe,  his  own  Reafon  Inform'd  and 
Gpvern'd  by  it.  but  whatever  it  led  him  to, 
that  he  had  Charity  for  all  Others,  Honeftly 
Endeavouring,  as  He,  to  JVorJJoip  God  A-- 
right,  i?  feen  by  a  Fine  Paflage  in  One  of  the . 
Lafl  of  hisWorks  [of  True  Relig.&cc.fol,  808,] 
where  he  fays,  //  is  a  Human  Frailty  to  Err, 

a/id 


xliU 

and  no  Man  is  Infallible  here  on  Earth,     but 
fo  long  as  all  Iheje^   (he  was  fpeaking  of  Lu- 
therans,   Calvinifts,    Anabaptifts,    Socinians, 
Arminians,)  profefs  to  Jet  the  Word  of  God  Only 
before  them  as  the  Rule  of  their  Faith  and  O- 
bedience ;  and  ufe  all  Diligence  and  Sincerity  of 
Heart  by  Readings  by  Learnings  by  Study ^  by 
Prayer  for  the  Illumination  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  Under/land  This  Rule  and  Obey  it^  they  have 
done  whatever  Men  can  do.     God  will  Affu^ 
redly  Pardon  them^  as  he  did  the  Friends  gT  Job, 
Good  and  Pious  Men^  though  Much  Mtjlaken^ 
as  there  it  appears^  infome  Points  of  DoSlrine. 
His  Contempt  for  a  Lazy  Adherence  to 
What  Men  Implicitely  Receive,  and  his  Ap- 
probation of  an  Honeft  and  Free  Exercife  of 
the  Underftanding  in  Finding  Out,  and  mak- 
ing Ufe  of  what  Helps  are  to  be  Had  from 
Without,  or  the  Didlates  of  Internal  Reafon, 
is  feen  in  what  he  fays,  Addrefling  Himfelf 
to  the   Parliament  and  Affembly,  with  his 
Treatife  on  Divorce  (printed  1644.) 

If  it  were  Serioujly  ask'dy  and  it  would  be 
fio  Untimely  ^ejiion^  Renowned  Parliament^ 
SeleB  Affembly^  who  of  all  TCeachers  and  Ma-^ 
Jlers  that  h(ive  ever  taught y  hath  drawn  the 
Mojl  Difciples  after  him,  both  in  Religion  and 
in  Manners,  it  might  be  not  Untruly  Anfiver^d 
Cujlome.  though  Vertue  be  commended  for  the 
vioji  Perfuafroe  in  Theory,  and  Confcience  in 
the  plain  Demonjlrdtion  of  the  Spirit,  finds 
tnojl  Evincing,  yet  whether  it  be  the  Secret  cf  ' 

Divine 


xliv 

Divine  Will^  or  the  Original  Blindnefs  ive  are 
born  in  J  So  it  happens,  for  the  Moji  part,  that 
Cujlomejlill  is  Silently  receivdfor  the  Bejl  In-^ 
JiruSlor,  Except  it  be,  becaufe  her  Method  is  Jo 
Glib  and  Eajy,  infome  manner  like  to  that  Vi- 
Jion  of  Ezekiel,  ro^vling  up  her  Sudden  Book  of 
Impltcit  Knowledge,  for  Him  that  Will,  to 
7ake  and  Swallow  down  at  Tleafure ;  which 
proving  but  of  Bad  Nourishment  in  the  Con-- 
coSlion,  as  it  was  Heedlefs  in  the  Devouring^ 
Puffs  up  Unhealthily,  a  certain  Big  Face  of 
pretended  Learning,  Mijiaken  among  Credulous 
Men,  for  the  Wholefom  Habit  of  a  Soundnefs 
and  good  Conftitution ;  but  is  indeed  no  other 
than  the  SwoPn  Vifage  of  Counterfeit  Know- 
ledge and  Literature,  which  not  only  in  Private 
Marrs  our  Education,  but  alfo  in  Publick  is 
the  Common  Climer  into  every  Chair,  where 
either  Religion  is  Preach' d,  or  Law  Reported: 
filing  each  Ejlate  of  Life  and  ProfeJJion,  with 
AbjeB  and  Servile  Principles  ;  DepreJJing  the 
High  and  Heaven-born  Spirit  of  Man,  Far 
beneath  the  Condition  wherein  either  God  Created 
him,  or  Sin  hath  Sunk  him.  To  perfue  the  Alle^ 
gory,  Cufom  being  but  a  meer  Face,  as  Ecchois 
a  meer  Voice,  rejis  not  in  her  Unaccomplijbment^ 
until  by  a  Secret  Inclination,  She  Accorporate 
herfelfwith  Error,  who  being  a  Blind  andSer^ 
pefttine  Body  without  a  Head,  willingly  Accepts 
what  He  Wants,  and  Supplies  what  Her  Un-- 
compleatneffe  went  Seeking.  Hence  it  is  that 
Error  Supports  Cujiome^  Cujlome  Countenances 

Error. 


xlv 

Error,  and  thefe  Two  between  them  would  Per ^ 
fecute^  and  Chafe  away  all  Truth  and  Solid 
IViJdome  out  of  Humane  Life^  were  it  not  that 
Gody  rather  then  Man^  Once  in  mar^  Ages  cah 
together  the  Prudent  and  Religious  Counfels  of 
Men  deputed  to  reprejfe  the  Encroachments ^  and 
to  worke  off  the  Inveterate  Blots  andObfcurities 
wrought  upon  our  Mindes  by  Suttle  Irdinuating 
cf  Error  and  Cujlome :  IVbo  with  the  Nume^ 
rous  and  Vulgar  Train  of  Their  Folloavers  make 
it  Their  Chief e  Defgne  to  Envie  and  Cry-Down 
the  Induflry  of  Free  Reafoning  under  the  terms 
if  Humor  and  Innovation ,  as  if  the  Womb  of 
Teeming  Truth  were  to  be  Clos'd  up  if  She  Pre-^ 
Jiime  to  bring  forth  ought ^  that  Sorts  not  with 
Their  Unchewd  Notions  and  Suppoftions.  A-- 
gainji  which  Notorious  Injury  and  Abufe  of 
Mans  Free  Soule^  to  Teflifie  and  Oppofe  the  Ut-^ 
mofi  that  Study  and  true  Labour  can  attaint^ 
Heretofore  the  Incitement  of  Men  reputed  Grofoe 
hath  led  Me  among  Others :  and  Now  the  Duty 
and  the  Right  of  an  InfiruBed  Cbriftian  cali 
Me  through  the  Chance  of  Good  and  Evil  Re^ 
port  to  be  the  Sole  Advocate  of  a  Dif:ounfnanc*t 
Truth  i  a  High  Enterprije  Lords  and  Commons, 
a  High  Enterprifcy  ana  a  Hard^  and  Such  as 
Every  Seventh  Son  of  a  Seventh  Son  does  mt 
Venture  on.  Nor  have  I  amidfi  the  Clamor  of 
So  much  Envie  and  Impertinence,  Whether  to 
Appeal  but  to  the  Concourfe  of  So  much  Piety 
•  jand  Wijdom  here  Affembkd.  bringing  in  my 
hands  an  Ancient  and  mofi  Necejfary^  mofi  Cba-- 

ritable^ 


xlvi 

ritabkyand yef  moji  Injur' dy  Statu fe  of  MoCciv 
not  Repeat d  ever  by  Him  who  Only  bad  the 
Authority y  but  thrown  AJide  with  much  In-^ 
conjiderate  NegkSly  under  the  Rubbijh  of'  Ca- 
nonical Ignorance  -,  as  once  the  Whole  Law  iJOa% 
byfomefuch  like  Conveyance  in  Jofiah's  time. 
And  He  who  jhall  endeavour  the  Amendment 
of  any  Old  NegleSled  Grievance  in  Church  or 
StatCy  or  in  the  Daily  Courfe  of  Life^  if  he  be 
Giftedwith  Abilities  of  Mind  that  may  raije  him 
to  Jo  High  an  Undertakingy  I  grant  he  hath 
Already  Much  whereof  Not  to  Repent  him ;  yet 
let  me  areed  him  not  to  be  Fore^man  of  any 
Misjudged  Opiniony  unlefs  his  Refolutions  he 
Firmly  Seated  in  a  Square  and  Conjiant  Mindy 
not  Confcious  to  itjelf  of  any  Deferved  Blame^ 
and  Regardlefs  of  Ungrounded  Sufpicions. 

For  Himfelf,  he  feems  to  have  had  little  Re- 
gard to  the  Exteriour  of  Religion ;  We  hear  of 
Nothing  of  That  even  in  his  Laft  hours;  and 
whatever  he  did  in  the  Former  Parts  of  his 
Life,  he  frequented  no  Publick  Worfhip  in  his 
Latter  Years,  nor  ufed  any  Religious  Rite  in 
his  Own  Little  Family,  it  feems  very  Pro- 
bable that  as  he  was  Always  very  Anti-Epit 
copal,  and  no  Lover  of  Our  Eftablifh'dChurch, 
neither  could  he  bear  with  the  Tolerated 
Preachers  after  the  Reftoration;  Thofe  of 
whom  he  fpeaks,  when  he  fays,  that  they 
were  feen  under  Subtle  Hypocrify  to  have 
Preached  their  Own  Follies y  moft  of  them  not 
the  Gofpel^  TimeferverSy  Covetous^  Illiterate 

Per-' 


xlvii 

Perjeciitors^  not  Lovers  of  the  Truth ,  Like  iri 
all  things  whereof  they  accufed  their  Pred^^ 
cejfors :  This  Paflage  I  have  from  a  Fragment 
that  was  not  Printed  till  feveral  Years  after 
Milton  s  Death,  Anno  1681.  'twas  a  Part  of 
his  Hiftory  of  England,  and  Expung'd,  it 
being  but  a  Sort  of  Digreffion,  and  to  avoid 
giving  Offence  to  a  Party  quite  Subdu'd,  and 
whofe  Faults  the  Government  was  then  Wil- 
ling to  Have  Forgotten,  there  is  a  great  deal 
more  to  This  Purpofe,  as  alfo  on  the  Villanous 
Abufe  of  Power  in  Mony-Matters  of  Thefe 
People,  and  of  That  Party  which  Himfelf  not- 
withftanding  his  great  Merits  with  them  had 
Tafted  of  Severely. 

his  Averfion  to,  and  Contempt  of  Thefe 
Pretended  Divines,  I  am  the  more  perfiiaded 
of  from  a  Story  I  well  remember  to  have  heard 
Many  Years  Since,  in  Such  a  maniler,  as  to 
make  it  Credible,  though  Otherwife,  and  with- 
out what  we  learn  from  the  little  TracS  jufl 
now  Cited,  I  fhould  ftill  wifh  it  was  not 
true.  Milton  had  a  Servant,  who  was  a  very 
Honeft,  Silly  Fellow,  and  a  Zealous  and  Con- 
ftarit  Follower  of  thefe  Teachers;  when  he 
Came  from  the  Meeting,  his  Mafter  would 
frequently  Ask  him  What  he  had  heard,  and 
Divert  Himfelf  with  Ridiculing  Their  Fool- 
eries, or  (it  may  be)  the  Poor  Fellow's  Un- 
der (landing;  both  One  and  t'other  Probably; 
However  This  was  fo  Grievous  to  the  Good 
Creature,  that  he  left  his  Service  upon  it. 

c  Now 


«      •  •  • 

xlvm 

Now  that  I  am  Conjeduring,  I  will  m 
on  a  little  farther.  Poffibly  Mi/ton  thought 
Alls^National  Churches  or  Publick  Religions 
had  Somthing  in  them  Political,  Somtning 
Corruptedfrom  the  Simplicity  that  is  in  Chriji^ 
2  Cor.  xi.  3.  This  is  what  he  feems  More  tlun 
to  Intimate,  when  in  that  Florid  Difcourfc, 
his  Areopagitica^  (and  which  by  the  way,  he 
wrote  as  a  Specimen  of  the  Oratorian  Style) 
he  iays.  Truth  indeed  came  Once  into  the  World 
with  her  Divine  Mafter^  and  ivas  a  PerfeSi 
Shape  moji  Glorious  to  look  on ;  but  when  He  af^ 
cendedy  and  his  Apojlles  after  him  were  laid 
AJleepy  then  Jir ait  arofe  a  Wicked  Race  ofDe-- 
ceiverSy  who  as  that  Story  goes  of  the  Egyptian 
Typhon  with  his  ConJpiratorSj  how  they  dealt 
with  the  good  Ofiris,  took  the  Virgin  Trutb^ 
hew'd  her  Lovely  Form  iiito  a  thou f and  Pieces^ 
and  fcatterd  them  to  the  four  Winds,  from 
Hat  time  ever  Since^  the  Sad  Friends  tfTruthy, 
fuch  as  durft  appear  Imitating  the  Careful 
Search  that  Ifis  made  for  the  MangPd  Body  of 
Ofiris,  went  up  and  down  gathering  up  Limh' 
by  Limbjiill  as  they  could  find  thetn.  Wee  have' 
not  yet  found  them  All^  Lords  and  Commons ^ 
(this  was  Written  Anno  1644)  nor  ever  jhall 
do  till  Ijer  Mafiers  Second  Coming  ;  Hee  Jhall 
bring  together  every  foynt  and  Member^  and 
Jhall  Mould  them  into  an  immortal  Feature  oj^ 
Lovelinefs  and  FerfeSlion. 

the  Siincerity  I  have  Profeft   in  Drawing 
This  Pidlure,  and  which  as  I  refolve  to  Prac- 

tice^ 


xlix 

t ice,  will  not  permit  me  to  Pais  over  in  Silence 
Another  Conjediire  which  Some  have  made  ; 
i  mean  that  Milton  was  an  Avian  \  and  This 
IS  built  on  Certain  Paffages  in  Far.  Lojl.  Some 
of  Thofe  i  am  pretty  Well  Afliir'd  are  very 
Capable  of  an  Orthodox  Conftruftion,  as  All 
of  them  are  for  Ought  I  know.  But  as  I 
nfeither  Care  to  Meddle  with  a  Difpute  which 
I  am  not  well  acquainted  with  ;  and  as  'tis  no 
Other  than  a  Conjedhii-e,  which  lies  againit 
him,  and  fe<jms  to  be  Over-rul'd  by  So  many 
Pious  and  Learned  Divines  (Sound  in  This 
Fundamental  Article)  having  Approved  and 
Encourag'd  the  Book ;  and  as  Two  have  very 
Lately  Exprefsly  .  Acquitted  him  of  That 
Charge  ;  and  as  Moreover  'tis  Certain,  that  in 
his  Middle-Age  he  has  fhown  he  was  Right 
^s  to  This  Point,  I  wave  it,  and  claim  in  his 
Behalf  that  he  be  Efteem'd  as  Continuing  So 
to  the  Laft.  the  Paflage  I  mentioned  is  in  his 
Difcourfe  of  Reformation^  juft  at  the  Clofe 
of  it  ;  'tis  Thus.  .  Tbou  therefore  that  Jitjl  in 
Light  and  Glory  Unapproachable^  ,  Parent  of 
Angeh  and  Men  I  Next  thee  I  implore^  Omni" 
potent  King;  Redeemer  of  that  Loji  Remnant 
whofe  Nature  Thou  didji  Afjume;  Ineffable  and 
Everlajiing  Love  I  and  Thou  the  Third  Subjifi'^ 
ence  of  Divine  Infinitude^  Illuminating  Spirit, 
the  yoy ,  and  Solace  of  Created  things  I  One 
Tri-Perfonal  Godhead!  Look  upon^  &c. 

Milton  had  Always  a  Firm  Belief  of  the  Be- 
ing of  a  God,  and  a  Mind  which  could  not  fail 

c  2  from* 


1 

from  his  Exiftence  to  Infer  his*  Government 
of  the  Univerfe,  and  all  This  in  fuch  a  One 
muft  Produce  True  Piety,  Veneration,  Sub- 
miflion,  Dependance,  Love  mix'd  with  Filial 
Awe,  Joy,  &c.  This  Appears  Perpetually  to 
every  Obferving  Reader  of  his  Works,  Verfe 
or  Profe.  His  Other  Speculative  Religious 
Opinions  whereby  he  is  Diflinguifli'd,  arc 
rather  Political  than  Religious,  Such  as  relate 
to  the  Circumftantials  rather  than  to  the 
Eflcntials  or  Subftance  of  Religion ;  Church- 
Government,  Church-Communion,  Cere- 
monies, the  Millennium,  &c.  on  which  'tis 
not  neceflary  to  Enlarge,  and  I  am  Glad  it 
is  not. 

What  is  Practical  comes  Next  to  be  Con- 
fider'd.  I  will  Seleft  a  Few  Remarkable  Pai^ 
lages  of  This  Sort,  and  from  his  Profe  Works 
asThofeare  notfocommonly  known,  though 
not  lefs  Excellent  in  their  Kind  for  Great  and 
Noble  Thoughts  and  Exprcflions ;  his  Poe- 
tical Works  Abound  with  Morality,  as  well 
as  Piety,  and  in  PurticularP^/n/^Z/e'  Lo/i.  One 
of  Tholc  Paflages  I  am  Now  upon  is  cited  in 
our  Note  on  v.  583  of  the  Xir^  Book  of 
That  Poem,  to  which  I  not  only  Refer  you, 
but  Recommend  it  to  your  Confideration  i 
Here  let  me  add  what  he  lays  in  p.  321  To/. 
Edit.  —  Let  hivi  not  open  his  Lips  agaiiifl 
the  Proviik?icc  of  Uea'vefjy  or  tax  the  Ways  of 
God  and  his  Divine  Truths  for  they  are  Raual^ 
KaJ)\andnot  Burthenfome^  nor  do  they  e^cerCrc/s 

the 


li 

the  Juji  and  Reaformble  Defires  of  Men^  nor 
involve  this  our  Portion  of  Mortal  life  into  a 
Necefjity  of  Sadnefs  and  Malecontentj  by  Laws 
commanding  m)er  the  Unreducible  Antipathies 
jof  Nature  Sooner  or  Later  founds  but  allow  us 
to  Remedy  andjhake  off  Thofe  Evils  into  which 
Human  Error  hath  led  us  through  the  Mid/i 
of  our  Beji  Intentions^  and  to  Support  our  In^ 
cident  Extremities  by  the  Authentick  Precept 
of  Soveraign  Charity^  whofe  Grand  Commijpon 
is  to  Do  and  to  Di/pofe  over  all  the  Ordinances 
of  God  to  Man^  that  Love  and  Truth  may  Ad- 
vance each  other  to  Everlajiing  ;  while  Wee^ 
Literally  Superjiitious  through  Cujiomary  Faints 
nefs  of  Hearty  not  Venturing  to  pierce  with  our 
Free  thoughts  into  the  Full  Latitude  of  Nature 
and  Religion y  Abandon  our  Selves  to  ferve  un-- 
der  the  Tyranny  of  Ufurfd  Opinions y  fuffering 
Thofe  Ordinances  which  were  Allotted  to  Our 
Solace  and  Reviving^  to  Trample  over  Usy  and 
Hale  Us  into  a  Multitude  of  Sorrows  which 
God  never  Meant  Us.  and  Where  hefets  us  in 
a  fair  Allowance  of  Way y  with  Honejl  Liberty 
and  Prudence  to  our  Guards  we  never  leave 
Subtilizing  and  Cafuijiing  till  we  have  Strait-- 
ned  and  Pared  that  Liberal  Path  into  a  Ra^ 
zors  Edge  to  walk  on,  between  a  Precipice  if 
Unnecefjary  Mifchief  on  either  fide  ;  andfiart- 
ing  at  every  Falfe  Alarm,  we  do  not  know 
which  way  to  fet  a  foot  forward  with  Manly 
Confidence  ana  Chrifiian  Refolution,    through 

c  3  the 


thr  Confufed  ringing  in  our  Ears  of  Panick 
Scruples  and  Amazements. 

in  p.  351.  • What  can  be  more  Oppojite 

and  Dijparaging  to  the  Covenant  of  Love^  of 
Freedom^  and  of  our  Manhood  in  Grace^  than 
to  be  made  the  Toking  Pedagogue  ofNenv  Seve^ 
ritieSj  the  Scribe  of  Syllables  and  Rigid  Letters^ 
not  only  Grevious  to  the  Befi  of  Men^  but  Dif- 
ferent and  Strange  from  the  Light  ofReafon  in 
them^  fave  only  as  they  are  fain  to  Stretch  and 
Dijlort  their  Apprehenfons^  for  fear  of  Dif 
pleafing  the  Verbal  Straitnefs  of  a  Text^  which 
(>ur  Own  Servil  Fear  gi'ves  us  not  the  leifure  to 
under  ft  and  Aright? 

p.  290. there  is  a  Certain  Scale  of  Du^ 

ties,  there  is  a  certain  Hierarchy  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Commands^  which  for  want  of  Studying 
in  right  Order ^  all  the  World  is  in  Confufon. 

This  Stridt  Interpretation  of  Tenets  without 
having  a  Prudential  and  Confcientious  Regard 
to  the  Great  Scope  and  Defign  of  Things  he 
Somwhere  calls  an  Alphabetical  Servility^ 
tending  to  Antichriflian  Cruelty. 

p.  369.  '^'what  can  This  be  but  JVeak  and 
Shallow  Apprehenfjon^  to  forfake  the  Standard 
Principles  of  Injiitution^  Faith  and  Charity ; 
then  to  be  Blank,  and  Various  at  every  Occur^ 
rence  in  Scripture^  and  in  a  Cold  Spafin  of 
Scruple^  to  rear  Peculiar  DoBrines  upon  toe 
Place  that  (hall  bid  the  Gray  Autority  of  moft 
Unchangeable  and  Sovran  Rules  tojland  by  and 
be  ContradiSled? 

p.  364. 


.•  •  • 


p.  364. "for  His  is  a  Confeji  Oracle  in 

Law^  that  He  who  looks  not  at  the  Intention  of 
a  Precept^  the  More  Superjiitious  he  is  of  the 
Letter^  the  More  he  Mtftnterprets. 

p.  368. that  his  Difciples^  and  all  Good 

Men  might  learn  to  Expound  him  in  this  Plane ^ 
as  in  all  other  his  Precepts^  not  by  the  Written 
Letter^  but  by  that  Unerring  Paraphrafe  of 
Chrijlian  Love  and  Charity,  which  is  the  Sum 
of  All  Commands,  and  the  PerfeSlion. 

326.  Laji  of  all,  to  Th>fe  whofe  Mind  is 
fiill  to  maintain  Textual  ReJiriSlion,  whereof 
the  bare  Sound  cannot  confji  Sometimes  with 
Humanity,  much  lefs  with  Charity,  I  would 
ever  Anfjoer  by  putting  them  in  Remembrance 
of  a  Command  above  All  Commands,  which  they 
Jeem  to  have  forgot,  andWho  jpake  it-,  inCdm^ 
parifon  whereof  This  which  they  Jo  exalt  is  but 
a  Petty  and  Subordinate  Precept.  Let  them 
go  therefore  with  Whom  I  am  loath  to  Couple 
them,  yet  they  will  needs  run  into  the  fame  Blind- 
nefs  with  thePhartfees,  let  them  go  therefore 
imd  confider  well  what  this  Lejfon  means,  I  will 
have  Mercy  and  not  Sacrifice ;  for  on  That  Say-- 
iHg  all  the  Law  and  Prophets  depend,  much 
more  the  Gofpel,  whofe  End  and  Excellence  is 
Mercy  and  Peace :  or  if  they  cannot  learn  That, 
how  will  they  learn  This  ?  which  yet  IJhall  not 
doubt  to  leave  with  them  as  a  Conclufon,  that 
God  the  Son  hath  put  all  Other  things  under  his 
Own  feet,  but  his  Commandments  he  hath  left 
all  under  the  feet ,  of  Charity. 

c  4  Who 


liv 

.Who  that  Cries  out  Thefe  Notions  Savour 
of  Libertinifin,  of  Licentioufnefs ;  let  him 
Shut  his  Lips  again,  till  he  has  confider'd  on 
tVhat  thefe  Mafculine  Sentiments  are  Built ; 
and  for  the  Prefent  what  is  faid  by  S.  Paul^ 
2  Cor.  V.  1 3.  Whether  we  be  Befides  our  Selves^ 
it  is  to  God'y  or  whether  we  be  Sober,  it  is  for 
Tcur  Caufe. 

Let  the  Tree  be  judg'd  by  its  Fruit.  We 
know  of  no  Immoralities  of  any  Kind,  how 
fhould  he  be  Guilty  of  Any  ?  A  Mind  So  Em- 
ploy'd.  So  Fortify 'd  as  His  was,  left  no  Place 
for  an  Attack ;  Temptation  had  no  Inordinate 
Paffion  to  work  upon.  However,  as  Some 
Afperfions  have  been  caft  at  him.  Chiefly  with 
relation  to  his  Moral  Behaviour  in  his  Younger 
Years,  he  fhall  Anfwer  for  Himielf.  he  will 
be  forc'd  to  iliy  Somthing  in  his  Own  Praife, 
as  'tis  Often  Neceflary  for  the  moil  Modeft 
Men  to  do,  Hear  him  therefore  firft  of  all 
Excufing  himfelf  for  That,  though  Suppo- 
fing  thofe  Overflowings  of  Comfort  and  Self- 
Approbation,  which  is  One  of  the  Great  Re- 
wards of  a  Good  Mind,  appear  to  have  Som- 
times  a  Mixture  of  Ofl:entation,  or  Folly,  'tis 
not  without  Excufe,  and  the  Beft  Examples; 
What  think  you  ofSt.PauL  2  Cor.  xi.  16. 
&c  ?  Here  is  Milton,  he  Offers  to  fpeak ;  At- 
tend with  Candour,    p.  174.  Tol.  Edit. 

Not  caring  to  burthen  me  with  thofe  Vices, 
whereof,  among  whom  my  Conroerfation  bath 
been,  I  have  been  ever  kaji  SufpeSied\  perhaps 

not 


\ 


Iv 

• 

not  ivithout  fome  Suit  let y  to  caji  me  into  Rnvie 

by  bringing  on  Me  a  NeceJJity  to  enter  into  Mine 

Own  Pratjes.     in  which  Argument  I  know  e- 

very  Wife  Man  is  more  Unwillingly  drawn  to 

Speaky  than  the  moji  Repining  Eare  can  be  A-^ 

verfe  to  Heare.     Neverthelep  Jince  I  dare  not 

wijh  to  pajfe  this  Life  Unperjecuted  ofSlandrous 

TongueSy  for  God  hath  told  us  that  to  be  Gene^ 

rally  Praisd  is  Wofully  I  jhall  relye  on  His 

Promife  to  free  the  Innocent  from  Caujeleffe  A- 

fperfons :  whereof  nothing  Sooner  can  Affure  me 

then  ifljhallfeele  Him  Now  AJMing  me  in  the 

juji  Vindication  of  My  Selfe^  which  yet  I  could 

Deferrej  it  being  more  meet  that  to  thofe  Other 

matters  ofPublick  Debatement  in  Ihis  Booky  I 

Jhould  give  Attendance  Firjiy  but  that  If  eare 

it  would  but  Harme  the  Truth  for  Me  to  Reafon 

in  Her  behalf fo  long  as  I  jhould fuffer  my  Ho^ 

nejl  EJiimation  to  lye  Unpurgdfrom  Tbefe  Info^ 

lent  Sufpicions.     And  if  I  Jhall  be  Large y  or 

Unwonted  in  "Jujlifying  my  Selfe  to  Thofe  who 

know  me  noty  for  Elfe  it  would  be  Needle ffsy  let 

them  confider  that  a  Short  Slander  will  oft-times 

reach  farder  than  a  Long  Apology ;  and  that 

He  who  will  do  Jujily  to  All  Men,  mujl  begin 

from  knoTMfig  HoaVy  if  it  fo  happeny  to  be  not 

Unjuji  to  Himfelf     I  muji  be  thought y  if  this 

Libeller  (for  Now  hejhews  himfelf  to  be  So)  can 

find  Beliefey    after  an  Inordtnat  and  Riotous 

Touthjpent  at  the  Univerfity,  to  have  been  at 

length  Vomited  out  thence,    for  which  Com^ 

modious  Lyey  that  he  may  be  encouraged  in  the 

Trade 


Trade  another  time^  I  Thank  him^  for  it  hath 
given  Me  an  Apt  Occafion  to  Acknowledge  Pub-^ 
Hckly  with  all  Gratefull  Minde^  that  more  then 
Ordinary  Favour  and  Refpe6i  which  I  found 
above  Any  of  my  Equals  at  the  hands  of  thofe 
Curteous  and  Learned  Men^  the  Fellowes  of  that 
Colledge  wherein  Ifpent  fome  Teares :  who  at 
my  Partings  after  I  had  taken  two  Degrees^  as 
the  manner  is^  fg'^lfid  many  Ways^  bow  much 
better  it  would  Content  T^em  that  I  would  Stay ; 
as  by  many  Letters  full  ofKindneffe  and  Loving 
ReJpeBy  both  Before  That  time  and  Long  After ^ 
I  was  Affur'd  of  their  Singular  good  AffeSlion 
toTdoards  Me. 

I  beg  that  none  will  interpret  it  Invidioujly 
that  this  Man  has  Obligd  me  to  fay  of  My  Self 
More  than  I  would  have  faid.  for  it  is  abfo- 
lutely  Necejfary^  and  Thaty  for  more  Reajbns 
than  One.  Firjl^  That  So  many  Good  and 
Learned  Men  who  now  Read  theje  my  Writings  . 
in  all  our  Neighboring  Nations  may  not  be  in^ 
due* d  by  His  flafiders  to  Repent  themfelves  of  the 
Good  fVill  which  I  am  Sure  they  bear  me^  but 
that  they  may  Still  be  perfuaded  that  I  am  not 
One  who  Stains  his  Honeji  fVritifigs  with  Dif 
bonejl  Manner Sy  nor  What  He  hath  Spoken  as 
a  Freeman  with  A£lions  which  denote  a  Slavey 
and  that  My  Life^  by  God's  Goodnefs  has  ever 
been  Far  remote  from  Turpitude  and  Crime  \ 
Then^  that  Thofe  Illujlrious  and  truely  Lau- 
dable Men  whom  I  have  Undertaken  to  Praife 
may  KnoWy  That  I  efeem  Nothing  more  Shame- 

full 


Ivii 

full  than  to  come  to  Their  Praifes^  My  SelfViley 
and  Only  worthy  of  Blame.  Lajlly^  let  the 
People  g/'England  know^  whom  either  my  Fate, 
or  Dutyy  Certainly  their  Own  Vertue  has  obligd 
Me  to  Defend^  that  if  I  have  Livd  Ahwayi 
with  Modejiy  and  Honour^  My  Defence  of  Them y 
I  dont  know  whether  an  Honour  and  an  Orna^ 
mentj  Certainly  Shall  Not  be  a  Shame  or  Re-- 
proachtoThem.     Who  then  I  am ^  and  Whence , 

I  will  Now  tell  you he  goes  on  to  give  a  Hifiory 

tfhis  Life.     Def.  2^*  p.  95.  againfl  Alexander 
Moms.  Tol. 

Let  us  Now  proceed  to  the  Particular  Vin- 
dications of  himfelf  in-  Anf^ver  to  his  Calum- 
niating Enemies,    p.  178.  Tol.- That 

Care  was  Ever  had  of  Me^  with  my  Earlieji 
Capacity y  not  to  be  Negligently  trained  in  the 
Precepts  ofChriJlian  Religion :  This  that  I  have 
hithertp  related  hath  been  tojhow  that  though 
Chrijlianity  had  bin  but  Slightly  taught  Me^ 
yet  a  certain  Referd" dnejf'e  of  Natural  Dijpojl' 
tion^  and  Moral  Difcipline  learnt  out  of  the 
Noblcft  Philofophy  was  Enough  to  keep  Me  in 
Difaain  ofFarre  Lejfe  Incontinences  than  This 

of  the  Bordello. Nor  did  I  Slumber  over 

That  place y  ^^p^^ff^g  f^ch  High  Rewards  oj 
Ever  accompanying  the  Lamb^  with  thofe  Ce^ 
lejlial  Songs y  to  Others  Inapprehenfible^  but  Not 
toThoJe  who  were notDefita  withWomen^  which 
doubtlefsMeanesFornication^  forMarriage  muji 
not  he  calld  a  Defilement.  Thus  large  I  have 
purpofely  bin^  that  if  I  have  bin  Jufily  Taxt 

with 


IviS 

with  This  Crime  it  may  come  upo7i  me  after  all 
this  Confejfion  'with  a  T'enne-fold  Shame :  but  if 
I  have  hitherto  defero'd  nofuchOpprobrious  word^ 
t>r  Sufpicioriy  I  may  hereby  Ingage  my  Selfe  now 
Openly  to  the  faithfull  Obfervation  of  what  I 
have  prof  eft.  Again  in  the  fame  Difcour^  (his 
ApoL  for  SmeSlymnuus.)  p.  175.  Thofe  Morn^ 
ing  haunts  are  where  they  Should  be^  at  Home ; 
not  Sleeping^  or  ConcoSling  the  Surfeits  of  an 
Irregular  Feaft,  but  Up y  and  Stirrings  infVin-- 
ter  Often  before  the  Sound  of  any  Bell  awakens 
Men  to  Labour  or  Devotion^  in  Summer  as  Oft 
as  the  Bird  that  Firft  RouJeSj  or  not  Much 
^ardyery  to  Read  Good  Author Sy  or  caufe  them 
to  be  Ready  till  the  Attention  be  Weary y  or  the 
Memory  have  its  full  Fraught:  Then  with  Ufe- 
fully  and  Generous  Labors  Prcferving  the  Bodfs 
Health  and  HardinefSy  to  render  a  lAghtfomy 
deary  and  not  a  Lumpifto  Obedience  to  the  Mind 
for  the  Caufe  of  Religion  and  our  Country's  Li-- 
berty  when  itfkall  require  Firm  Hearts  in  Sound 
Bodies  to  Standy  and  Cover  their  Stations y  ra-r 
ther  than  fee  the  Ruin  of  our  Proteftation  and 
the  inf or  cement  of  a  SlaviJJ?  Life,     and  a  while 

after /  was  confirmed  in  the  Opinion  that 

He  who  would  not  be  fruftrated  of  his  hope  to 
write  Well  hereafter  in  Laudable  things  ought 
Himfelfto  be  a  true  Poemy  that  isy  a  Compo- 
fit  ion  and  Pattern  of  the  Bejl  and  Honour ableft 
thingSy  not  prifu?ning  to  Sing  the  High  Praijes 
of  Heroic  Mc?iy  or  Famous  Cities  unhfs  he  has 
in  Himflf  the  Experience y  and  the  PraStice  of 

all 


lix 

all  that  is  Fratfe-njcorthy.  iTjcfe  Reafohings^ 
together  with  a  certain  Nicenefs  of  Nature^  an 
Honeft  Haughtynefs  and  SelfEJieemy  either  of 
what  I  fFaSy  or  what  I  Might  be^  (which  let 
Envy  call  Pride)  and  Lajll%  a  Becoming  Mo^ 
defty^  all  Uniting  the  Supply  of  their  Natural 
Aid  together^  kept  me  fiill  above  thofe  Lomo  De^ 
fcents  of  Mind^  beneath  Which  He  mujl  DejeSi 
and  Plunge  himfelf  that  can  agree  to  Salable 
and  XJnlawfull  Projlitutions. 

if  I  have  Accumulated  Paflages  of  This  Kind 
it  has  not  been  Meerly  to  Delineate  the  Mind 
of  Milton^  or  to  Vindicate  His  Charadler,  it 
has  been  done  with  Yet  a  Nobler  and  a  More 
Extenfive  View,  it  has  been  done  not  with- 
out Hopes  that  Others  may  be  Excited  to  be 
Enamour'd,  as  Hee,  with  the  Beauty  ofHch- 
linefs.  but  on  This  Occafion  alfo  See  this  E- 
loquent  Man  iaying  to  You  as  to  the  late  Lord 
Ranelagh  when  at  the  Univerfity,  and  in 
Some  Meafure  under  His  Care,  he  Thus  . 
writes  to  Him.  (See  ToL  in  Milton^  Life, 
p.  124.)  LearnThoufrom  thy  Childhood  to  Dif 
cern  and  Judge  of  Great  Examples,  not  from 
Violejtce  and  Force  [from  the  Cafars  and  Alex^ 
ande?'s]  but  by  Jufiice  and  Temperance* 

in  his  Reafon  of  Church-Government  (writ- 
ten when  he  was  between  30  and  40)  B.  II. 
Chap.  3.  he  gives  a  fine  Image  of  a  Pious  and 
Vertuous  Mind,  which  alfo  Attend  to ;  it  Con- 
cerns Us  All.  But  He  that  holds  him/elf  in 
Reverence  and  due  EJleem,  both  for  tl^e  Dig- 

72ity 


k 

nity  of  God^s   Image  upon  bim^  and  for  the 

Price  of  his  Redemption^  which  bethinks  is  Vi-- 

Jibly  markt  upon  bis  Forehead^  accounts  bim^ 

felfbotha  Fit  Perfon  to  do  the  Nob  left  andGood^ 

lie  a  Deeds  J  and  Much  better  worth  than  to  De^, 

jeSt  and  Defile  with  Such  a  Debafement  and 

Such  a  Pollution  as  Sin  is^  Himfelf  fo  highly 

Ranfom'd  and  Enabled  to  a  New  Friehdjhip  and 

Filial  Relation  with  God.     Nor  can  be  fear  fo 

much  the  Offence  and  Reproach  of  Others^  as 

he  dreads^  and  would  blujh  at  the  Refiediion  of 

his  Own  Severe  and  Modefi  Eye  upon  Himfelf 

if  itjlmildfee  him  Doings  or  Imaginir^  that 

which  is  Sinful^  though  in  the  Deepe/i  Secrecy. 

though  'tis  Somwhat  Long,  you  will 
Thank  me  for  Subjoyning  a  Paflage,  which 
could  not  come  but  from  a  Mind  truly  Chri-, 
ftian,  and  thePen  of  One  who  had  the  Soul  of 
an  Ancient  Philofopher  and  Poet ;  'tis  a  no- 
ble Inftance  of  his  good  Heart,  particularly  in 
That  Branch  of  True  Philofophy,  the  Sub- 
mitting ChearfuUy  to  the  Divine  Will^  aiid 
making  the  Right  Ufe  of  Afflictions,  and  a- 
mongft  Others,  of  the  Malice  and  Wickednels' 
of  Men.  'tis  in  the  Second  Defence  pro  Pop. 
Angl.  and  is  a  Sort  of  a  CoUcdtion  of  what 
has  been  Seen  in  the  Several  Fine  Paflages  I 
have  given.     Thus  in  Englifli. 

As  for  what  relates  to  Me^  I  call  Thee^  O 
God!  to  IVitnefs^  Thee  the  Searcher  of  my  mojl 
Inward Mind^  and  of  all  my  Tl^ougbts^  that  lam 
Confcious  to  My  felf  of  Nothing  (though  I  bave^ 

as 


as  much  as  was  in  Me,  Often  and  Serioujly 
Thought  This  ijoith  My  Self  and  Sifted  all  the 
moji  Private  Pajfages  of  my  Life)  of  Nothingy 
either  of  Late,  or  Long  Since  Committed^ 
ivhofe  Hainoufnefs  might  defervedly  draw  on  me 
Thts  Calamity,  [his  Blindnefs]  j4nd  as  for 
what  I  have  Written  at  any  Time  (fince  the 
Royalifis  pretend  Ifuffer  This  as  a  Judgment y 
and  triumph  on  that  Account)  I  in  like  Man-- 
ner  call  God  to  Witnefs,  that  I  have  never  Writ^ 
ten  any  thing  on  that  SubjeSl,  that  I  was  not 
Then  Perjuaded  was,  and  am  Now  Perfuaded 
is  Acceptable  to  God-,  And  alfo  that  So  I didy 
not  Mov'd  by  any  Ambition,  Gain,  or  Glory y 
but  from  a  Sence  Alone  of  my  Duty,  of  what 
was  Honejl,  and  of  Piety  to  my  Country  ;  and 
that  I  did  it  too,  not  only  to  Rejlore  the  Liber^ 
ty  of  the  State,  but  atfo  chiefly  to  recover  that 
of  the  Church,  Infomuch  that  when  It  was  En-- 
joyndMe  by  the  Public k  Voice  of  my  Country  to 
Anfwer  that  Defence  of  the  King,  and  I  at 
the  fame  time  Laboured  under  a  very  III  State 
of  Health,  and  withal  was  upon  the  Point  of 
Loofing  one  of  my  Eyes ;  ana  my  Phyficians 
afjur'd  Me  peremptorily,  that  if  I  undertook 
this  Task,  I  mufl  unavoidably  loofe  Both  in  a 
little  Time ;  Islot  at  all  Difmayaby  their  Sen-- 
tence,  I  thought  1  Heard  the  Voice,  not  of  a 
Phifician,  no  nor  tf  Epidaurian  ^fculapius 
himfelffrom  his  Secret  Oracle^  but  that  of  Some 
more  Divine  Monitor  Within ;  That  I  had  Now 
Two  Lots  at  the  fame  time  proposed  to  Me  by 


l±ii 

a  certain  fatal  NeceJJtty  of  the  Divine  Pteii-^ 
fure^  Here  Blindfiefs^  TT)ere  My  Duty ;  Jo  that 
I  muji  either  i)olu?ttarily  refign  my  Sights  or 
Dejert  what  God  Imposd  upon  me.  Wherefof-e 
I  conjtder'd  with  my  Self  that  Many  had  bought 
a  Lejfer  Good  with  a  Greater  Lofs^  Glory  with 
Death ;  To  Me  on  the  contrary^  there  was  pro- 
posed a  Greater  Good  for  a  Lejfer  LoJs\  An 
Opportunity  of  Acheiving  the  mojl  noble  and 
iffefull  Duty^  with  the  bare  Lofs  of  my  Eyes  ; 
Which  Duty^  as  it  is  more  Solid  in  it  Jelf  than 
any  Glory  ^  Jo  it  ought  Jure  to  be  far  more  De-- 
Jirable  and  Preferable.  I  determind  then  to 
make  Ufeqf  the  Jhort  Remains  of  Light  I  had 
Decree' d  My  Self  as  much  as  might  be  for  the 
Publick  Profit.  Tou  fee  what  I  Choje^  what  I 
RejeSledy  and  by  what  Reajon  induced.  Let 
then  thofe  that  Calumniate  me  with  Divine 
Judgements  ceafe  to  Revile^  and  to  Reproach  me 
with  their  own  Dreams  j  Let  them  Kftow  that 
I  neither  am  Sorry  for ^  nor  Repent  me  of  my 
Lot ;  that  I  remain  Unmovd  and  Steddy  in  my 
Purpofe ;  Tihat  I  neither  Feel  God  Almighty 
Angry ^  nor  L  He^  but  rather  in  the  Greatejl 
things  I  experience  his  Clemency  and  Fatherly 
Goodnejs  to^vards  Me ;  but  in  Nothing  more  than 
in  77jiSy  that  JroJH  his  Confirmations  and  Com^ 
fortings  I  Chearjully  acquiefce  in  his  Divine 
Will\  thinking  oftuer  what  He  hath  Given  Me^ 
than  what  He  hath  Denied  Me ;  a?id  laftly^  that 
I  would  not  TLxchan'^c  for  any  other  of  his  great-- 
efl    Benefits^    the  Confciaijnefs    of  this  ASlioft 

that 


•» 


V 


hmi 

that  tbey  Reproach  Me  vntb^  /wr  Lay  dowri 
the  Remembrance  of  it^  v^bicb .  ;V  4  perpetual 
Fund  to  Me  of  Tranquillity  and  Joy.  To  Etid^- 
As  for  my  Blindneftj  I  prefer  Ity  if  IMu/i^ 
have  One^  either  to  thai  g^Salmafius,  or  To^r*s. 
Tour's  is  Sunk  into  your  Deepe/i  Stnjes^  BUf^^r 
ing  your  Minds^  Jo  that  Tou  cari  See  nothing 
that  is  Sound  and  Solid  ^^  MinCy  fPifkes  frofA 
Me  only  the  Colour  and  Surface  of  T^ngs,  but 
does  Not  Take  away  from  the  Minis  Ctmtem^ 
plation^  What  is  in  Thofe  Things  of  True  and 
Conftant.  Moreover^  how  many  Things  are 
there  which  I  would  Not  See  ?  How  many  which 
I  can  be  Deba^d  the  Sight  of  without  Repi^ 
ning  ?  How  Few  Left  which  I  Much  Defire  f^ 
See  ?  But  neither  am  I  Dijheartend  that  I  am 
Now  become  the  Companion  of  the  Blind ^  ^ftb^ 
Affli&ed^  of  Thofe  that  Sorrow  j  ^ndofthe  Weak^ 
Since  I  Comfort  my  Self  with  the  Hope^  that 
Theje  Thingr  doy  as  it  were^  Pf^e  Me  Belpqg 
^ia  more  to  the  Mercy  and  Prote&ion  of  tbf 
Supream  Father.  There  /j,  according  to  the 
Apojile^  a  Way  through  Weaknefs  to  the  great^ 
Strength ;  Let  mt  be  the  Mo/i  Weak^  PraviM4 
ihat  in  my  Weaknefs  that  Immortal  and  Better 
Strength  Exert  i(  Self  with  tnore  EMcacy^i 
^Provided  that  in  my  Darknejs  the  Light  of  the 
Fdce  of  God  Shine  the  Clearer  %  $oJbalH prove 
at  the  fame  time  the  Mo/l  Weak  and  the  Moft 
Strong 'j  Dart'Blindandatthefame  timeClear^ 
Sij^bted;  O  Let  Me  be  Omfummate  in  this  Weak^ 
n^l  inTbiSy  P^fe^edi  Ut Mi k^'thus F^^^ 

d  lightertd 


lighten' d  in  This  Darknejs  !  And  Jure ^  We 
that  are  Blind  are  not  the  Laji  Care  of  Godfj. 
nt>ho  hath  been  in  This  Clement  above  Allj  and 
Bounfifull  to  Us^  that  He  will  have  Us  See  No^ 
thing  but  Himjelf.  Vile  Men  that  Mock  Us  I 
Injure  Us!  and  that  endeavmir  to  raije  us  Rne^ 
miesT  ThehighDiJpenfationofGody  Us  Favour 
hath  given  Us'  a  PrateBiatn  from  the  Injuries  if 
Men^  and  rendered  Us  allmbft  Sacred*,  Nor  doth 
He  indeed  feem  to  have  brought  this  Darkiteji 
upon  Us  J  Jo  much  by  the  Dimne/s  of  our  EyeSi 
,  as  by  the  Shadmv  oj  his  Protesting  Wings.  SfS  • 
9^/V  /  Impute^  that  my  Friends  are  more  Reaify  ^  . 
and  Officious  to  Serve  Me  than  Before y  and  mart . 
frequently  Vift  Me^  jome  of  which  are  not  f  ' 
^rue  and  Faithfull  than  theje  ofOldy  Pvki 
arid  Thefeus :  For  They  do  not  Think  that  by 
This  Accident  I  am  become  altogether  Nothings 
or  that  the  only  Worth  of*  an  Hanefi  and  Uprign 
Man  is  placd  in  his  Eyes.  Far  from  ity  the 
Greatefi  Men  in  the  Commonwealth  ds  not  De^ 
Jkrt  Mcy  Jihce^  if  My  Eyes  have  Defcrted  Mr, 
it  hath  not  been  for  Idly  Withering  inLazhte/s^ 
"hut  in  Facing  the  Greatefi  Dangers  y.  with  A&i^ 
vity^  and  among  the  Firfl^  for  Liberty ;  But^ 
Resting  on  Humane  Sorty  they  Now  Favour 
Mcy  ana  Spare  Me  as  One  that  hath  FiniJFd 
his  Warfare y  Indulging  Me  Now^  and  Granting 
Me  Vacation  and  Letjiire.  If  I  have  any  Tro^ 
phySj  they  Take  them  not  dmon ;  Public k  Office^ 
they  do  not  Deprive  Me  ofit\  If  Profit  from 
Thence^  They  do^  not  Lejfen  it^  and  although  not 

equally 


IxV 

tqually  UJefuU  to  Ihefh^  Now^  yet  they  continue 
fio  lejs  Bountifuit  to  Me ;  Doing  Me  that  fame 
tionour  ai  /A^Athehians  ofOlddid  to  Hobjetbat 
theyDecreedJhouldbeK/eptat  thePubHckExpenfe. 

fVhilJi  then  lean  thus  Contort  my  Self,  botB 
toward  God  and  towards  Man,  for  my  Btind- 
nefs,  fir  Eyes  that  have  been  Lafd  Down  in 
the  Caufe  oftVhat  is  Honeft,  Let  None  Mourn, 
fir  Them,  Or  Pity  Me-,  Far  be  it  alfo  that  I 
Jhould  Grive  fir  Them  My  Self  ,  or  that  IJhould 
want  Kefentmeni  to  Dejpife  with  Edje  Such  ai 
Rebuke  my  Darknefs,  or  Charity,  with  more 
Eafe,  to  Forgive  Ihem. 

I  wUl  deny  Self  the  Plcafiirc  6f  iPranA 
cribine  More  to  This  {Hirpofe.  All  his  Wri- 
tings have  Ifiterfperft  an  Odour  of  Sandtity,' 
not  that  Cant  which  was  the  Charaftcr  and 
the  Blemifh  of  the  Times  in  which  he  Liv'd, 
but  a  Manly  Eloquence  flowing  from  a  Heart 
in  which  (none  the  Divine  Grace,  'tis  feeri 
Breaking  forth  in  his  moft  Furious  Dilpute^ 
'tis  feeii  even  There;  as  I  once  (aw  the  Sun- 
beams  Wreathing  amongft  the  Flames  and 
Smoak  and  Horror  of  a  Hoti(fe  On  fire ;  but 
his  Other  Worki,  if  partly  miftaken,  are  Fra- 
grant with  f iety  and  Verfuc  j  Above  All^- 
Paradije  Left  is  a  Spring  of  Fragrance  i  Tha^t 
from  End  to  End 

Impurpled  with  Celejiial  Rof^sfhiles. 

I  know  not  how  to  Conclude  my  Account    * 
di  Milton's  Religion  better  than  by  recom- 
mending y6u  to  That  given  by  p^m&lf  o^ 

d  2  J$danf* 


Ixvi 

^darn's  in  his  Regenerate  State  j  'tis  in  the  XII 
Book  of  his  Poem,  beginning  at  i;.  561.  Here 
our  Progenitor  profefTes  his  Faith  in  One  God^ 
^nd  that  ^tis  his  Duty  to  Obey,  Love,  and  Fear 
him;  to  confider  Him  as  Always  Prefent,  to 
Depend  upon  his  Providence,  Ever  Merciful 
311a  Omnipotent,  and  moreover  that  Suffer- 
ing for.  the  Sake  of  a  Good  Confcience,  is  the 
Kobleft  Fortitude ;  and  then  Crowns  AH  thefe 
Articles  of  his  Faith  wdth  an  Acknowledgment 
pf  his  Redemption  by  the  Son  of  God.  All 
This  an  Angel  Approves,  but  with  the  Addi- 
tion of  Good  Works.  Integrity,  Vertue,  Pa- 
tience, Temperance,  Love,  AH  Comprehended 
iji  One  Word  CHARITY.  This  no  doubt 
the  Poet  intended  as  a  Delineation  of  True  Re- 
ligion ;  and  Probably  'twas  Copy 'd  from  Wha^t 
Jhe .  found  Engraven  on  his  Own  Heart ;  at. 
leaft  Charity^  which  Hopetb^  Believetb^  En-- 
duretb^  is  Kind -^  Charity  Dirc&s^  Commands 
Us  to  think  fo.  This  is  what  he  Piofeflcs  to 
be  His  Senfe  in  a  Difcourfc  Dedicated  to  the 
Parliament  juft  before  Their  Dominion  was 
at  an  End,  That  of  Civil  Power  in  Ecclefia^ 

JlicalCaufes— What  Evangelical  Religion 

;j,  is  told  in  Two  JVordSy  Faith  and  Chanty, 
or  Belief  and  PraOice.  That  Both  Thefe  Fhiv^ 
either  the  One  from  the  Under/landings  the  O- 
t  her  from  the  fnil^  or  Both  joifitly  from  Botbi 
Once  indeed  Naturally  Free,  hut  Now  o?ily  as 
th^y  are  Regenerate  and  wrought  on  by  Divine 
Grace^  is  in  Part  evident  to  Common  Senje  and 

Prin-- 


Ixvii 

'TnnclplesTJnqneJlioTid^  the  reft  by  Scripture. 

this  Laft  Claufe  is  RicH  in  Comfort  and 
Glory  to  Reftor'd  Mankind,  and  feems  to  Im- 
port Much  the  Same  Idea  as  that  of  S.  Paul^ 

Col()ff[  iii.  3. Tour  Life  is  Hid  with  Chriji 

in  God.  Mix'd  with  that  Immenfe  Ocean  of 
Eternal  Being  by  vcrtue  of  our  Relation  to  the 
Mediator. 

Now  that  we  have  leen  This  Pi<5lure  of  the 
Mind  o£  Milton,  Drawn  by  Him felf  Chiefly, 
tliough  I  have  put  it  together ;  not  Quite  So 
Well  perhaps  as  it  might  have  been ;  out  as 
*tis  too  Large  for  the  Eye  to  take  it  In  Clearly 
at  One  View,  I  will  Contraft  it.  and  Thus 
he  appears  to  beStudious,  Grave,  Chafte,Tem- 
perate,  to  be  void  of  Covetoufnefs,  Ambition^ 
or  Oftentation ;  to  have  a  Warm  Zeal  for  Li- 
berty, Civil  and  Religious^  not  for  Interefl*, 
but  as  his  Duty ;  to  be  Irreproachable  as  to  any 
Wilful  and  Corrupt  Deviations,  However*  he 
may  have  "been  Miflaken;  though  Othcrwife 
he  has  not  been  deftitute  of  a  Mafculine  Judg- 
ment, Above  all,  his  Mind  Shines  with TJb-i 
ble  Sentiments  ofReligion,  and  Piety:  Laftly 
it  is  Truly  Poetical.  Great,  Strong,  Elegant 
and  Sublime;  it  Raifes  and  Beautifies  all'iti 
Objedls  as  much  as  Humanity  Can,  and  Where 
Tlmt  Fails,  has  gone  Farther  than  Any  Othen 
Humane  Intellcft  Ever  Attained  to. 

the  Man  is  Now  before  you,  his  Perfon, 
and  his  Mind;  if  the  Latter  is  not  withput 
Blemifhes,    the  Cafe  is  very.'  DifK^rent  from 

d  3  '         That 


Lcvlii 

That  of  his  Corporeal  Blindnefs,  Thefe  are 
Spots,Motes,hc  is  Bright  All  over  JElfe.  nor  arc 
ms  Blemiflies  Offenfive  to  Charity,  Who  will 
Confider  Him  as  a  Man,  Subjeft  Therefore  tq 
Error.  View  him  So,  and  Thofe  Defefts  may 
be  no  more  Difhonour  to  him  than  his  Extin- 
guifli'd  Eyes  were,  in  fine,  He  was  an  An- 
cient Greek  and  Roman,     a  Philofopher,  a 

Divine,  a  Chriftian,  a  Poet. but  tnere  arc 

Readers,  who  from  the  Materials  I  have 
brought  together,  will  form  a  Nobler  Idea  of 
him  than  any  Words  of  Mine  can  give,  and 
Such  a  One  as  will  Appear  in  Luftre,  though 
at  the  ^me  time  they  Review  the  Brighteft 
Names  of  Antiquity. 

You  will  Now  be  Defirous  to  know  What 
Kind  of  Life  was  Allotted  to  This  Extraordi- 
nary Man ;  How  His  Portion  of  Being  in  This 
Mortal  State  was  Employed. 

He  ^yas  Born  in  Bread^Jireet  in  London^ 
p  December  1 608.  his  Father  having  been  Dit- 
inherited  for  being  a  iProteftant,  for  his  An- 
ceftors  (Gentlemen)  were  Hot  Papifts,  got  his 
Bread  by  tfie  Profeflion  of  a  Scrivener.  This 
Son,  the  Eldcft  of  Two,  vras  Educated  Partly 
at  Home,  and  Partly  at  Pauh  School,  and 
^yas  Fit  for  the  Uniyerfity  at  15,  when  he 
went  to  Chriji's  in  Cambrt^ey  where  lie  con* 
tinu'd  7  Years,  he  was  a  hard  Student  from 
his  Childhood,  Sate  up  Reading  till  Midnight ; 
'but  Whether  That,  or  a  NatiuS  Indifpofition, 

or 


Ixix 

or  Both,  Occafion'd  it,  he  was  much  SubjeiSJ:  ) 
to  Head-Achs^  which  alfo  hurt  his  Eyes;  or  ^ 
perhaps  the  lame  Caiife  produced  Both  thoie 
Effeifts :  he.  Then  Chofe  to  rife  Early  in  the 
Morning,  and  went  to  JBed  at  9^  and  was  Thus 
Secure  from  the  Importunities  of  Lefs  Tempe- 
rate Friends.  His  Father  de:6gn'd  him  for  the 
Church;  That  he  Avoided,  upon  Account  of 
the  Subfcriptioo,  which  he  Scrupled.  (See  his 
Introduftion  to  the  ibcond  Part  of  Church^ 
Government.)  and  hy  his  Poetical  iatin  Letter 
to  his  Father  it  fecnxs  as  tf  he  Then  woul4 
rhave  perfoaded  him  to  the  Law  j  Somthing 
was  thought  Necefl^y  whereby  Mony  might 
begot  That  too  the  Poet  Avoided,  andPrci- 
baWy  the  mare  .Eafily^  his  Father  having  (as 
by  that  Letter  at  appears)  a  Tafte  for  Polite^ 
jiels.  Scrivener  ithqu^  he  was.  'tis  Evident 
he  Intended  to  Give  himfelf  to  the  Mufes  Iiv- 
tirely,  and  his  Parents,  who  were  Both  very 
Fond  of  him,  Indulged  his  iGenius.  his  Fa- 
ther had  by  This  time  acquir'd  a  Moderate 
Eftate  by  his  Profeffion^  and  hailing  but  Three 
Children,  was  Content  with  it,  and  Retir'd 
into  the  Country,  to  Horton  near  Colebrook  in 
Buckinghamjhire ;  Here  Young  Milton  contJ- 
nu'd  5  Years,  Labouring  at  his  Books.  He 
ThenTravell'd  into /ir<:?/y  by  the  way  of  France; 
the  French  he  Never  lik'd,  the  Mercurial 
Temper  of  That  Nation  was  very  Different 
from  his  Solidity ;  he  Haften'd  Thence ;  Stopt 
Some  tipie  at  FJprence ;  Then  away  to  Rome^ 

d  4  where 


htir 

where  he  alfo  Stayed ;  then  On  till  he  reached 
Naples.  He  defign'd  for  Or^^r^,  buttheDtf- 
tra<ftk)ns  at  Home  brought  him  back,  after 
having  fpent  about  1 5  Months  Atwoad :  b« 
he  Employ'd  That  time  very  Diligently,  in 
the  Converiation  of  Men,  the  Moft  Efteem'd 
for  their  Wit  and  Learning,  ahd-  who  Much 
Efteem'd  Him.  the  Verfes  Wrote  by  ^me 
of  them  in  his  Praife,  and  which  are  Printed 
with  his  JuvenileWorks,  and  Some  of  his  Own 
Xatin  Poems  and  Letters,  are  Proofs  df  This, 
as  well  as  Beautiful  in  Themfelves  j  particu- 
larly his  Manjiis.  They  had  feen  but  Little 
of  him  Then.  How  was  he  Ador'd  Aftcr- 
•ward!  and  Is! 

Some  One  or  More  Miftakes  there  muil 
|?e  in  the  Accounts  of  Time  I  have  given,  and 
1  have  given  them  as  I  found  them ;  by  Thcfc 
we  are  got  but  into  the  Year  1636,  the  28* 
of  Milton  s  Age,  whereas  'tis  certain  he  came 
from  his  Travels  in  the  Year  39  or  40.  we 
muft  Therefore  Allow  him  to  have  Spent 
More  time  in  fome  of  the  Places  where  we 
have  hitherto  feen  him.  but  not  Abroad,  for 
Jlimfelf  (Defen.  2***)  fays,  That  was  15  Months. 
Bayle  was  therefore  Mifinform'd,  who  iays 
*twas  3  Years. 

Soon  after,  or  upon  his  Return  to  England^ 
he  Settled  in  London^  in  St.  Brides  Church- 
Yard  near  Fleet-Jireet ;  though  his  Father  was 
Yet  Alive,  and  for  About  7  Years  after.  He 
imdertook  to  Educate  the  %>ns  of  his  Sifter, 

for 


for  Tiiat  *tis  not  Probable  he  had  Any  Other, 
than  the  Recompence  Such  Near  Relations  are 
Supposed  to  make ;  he  at  the  Same  time  did 
the  Same  Good  Office  to  Some  Other  Young 
Gentlemen,  Whether  he  received  any  Pbca^ 
Tiiary  Reward  for  That  is  the  iQueftion ;  'tis 
faid  Not ;  but  what  if  he  Did? 

This  did  tiot  Employ  All  his  Time  and 
Thoughts  i  as  it  was  not  his  Intention  it 
ihould.  And  Now  for  Some  Years  Poetry 
fnudbe  Sufpended,  and  all  the  Delights  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  Ideas  Exchang'd  for  Mo- 
dern Janglings;  ihis  Averfion,  but  as  his  Zeal 
reprefented  them,  to  be  his  Duty,  and  Somthing 
Within,  which  He^Interpreted  to  be  the  Voice 
of  God  and  his  Country,  call'd  him  into  the 
Xiifts  of  Controverfy,  while  the  Country  Gen- 
-tlemen,  Citizens,  Artiikers,  and  Peafants  be- 
came Men  of  the  Sword,  Polluting  our  De- 
ilightful  Fields  with  the  Blood  of  Relations, 
Friends  and  Neighbours. 

I  know  not  if  we  are  to  Regret  the  Lofs  of 
So  many  years  in  which  this  Fine  Genius  would 
have  Bufied  it  Self  on  More  Delightful  Sub- 
jcifts.  Since  what  they  Did  produce,  has  a 
Kind  of  Excellence  in  Writing  which  is  not 
Elfe where  to  be  found,  the  Poet  is  Seen, 
however  Dilguis'd  by  Polemical  Accoutre- 
ments. Let  not  Us  Now  Confider  him  Whe- 
ther in  the  Right  or  Not,  That  Point  is  Settled 
by  our  Superiours;  Nor  let  us  lofe  the  Plea- 
fure  he- gives  us  as^AVriter,  by  Aipufing  our 

Selves 


«.• 


3elves  with  his  Faults  in  Opinion ;  Whatever 
Allowances  Divines  Permit  us  to  think  God 
Will,  or WiU  Not  make  to  an  Erroneous  Con** 
fcience,  Sure  We  who  know  our  Selves  £o 
Subjed:  to  Miftake,  fhould  few  our  Own  In- 
tereft  Stretch  iddulgence  towards  One  Ano- 
ther as  far  as  it  Can  go. 

Another  Change  happened  to  him  a  little 
after  he  had  been  Engag'd  in  this  New  Courfe; 
in  the  Year  1643,  the  35^  of  his  Age,  he 
Marry 'd  the  Daughter  of  a  Gentleman  of  Ojc- 
fordjhire.  but  Whether  from  Difierence  of 
Party,  for  Her  Father  was  a  Warm  Royalift, 
or  tnat  She  coming  from  a  Houfe  of  Luxury, 
great  Plenty,  at  leaft,  andGaity,  to  One  where 
Scf^ity  of  Manners  was  Only  found,  or  what** 
ever  Elfe  was  the  Reafon,  She  Forfook  hinx^ 
about  a  Month  after  Marriage^  and  Refiig'd 
in  her  Former  Home,  at  Parting  She  Pro- 
te;nded  o^ily  to  go  for  the  Air,  he  Confcnted 
for  a  Certain  time,  but  after  feveral  Frivolous 
Excuies  in  Anfwcr  to  his  Kind  Invitations  to 
Remrn,  She  at  laft,  not  only  Abfolutely  Rc- 
fus'd  him,  but  difmifs'd  his  Meffcnger  with 
Scorn.  This  Engag'd  Milton  in  Another  In- 
teftineWar,  a  Controverfy  in  Another  Kind, 
and  Produced  thofe  Treatifes  of  His  in  favour 
of  Divorce,  that  he  believ'd  his  Arguments 
.  were  3olid,  this  Confcientious  Man  gave  good 
JProof,  by  making  his  AddrciTcs  to  Another, 
who  it  feems  was  alfo  Convinced  by  them,  a 
J^dy  of  great  Wit  and  Beauty  \  This  was  not 

how- 


Ixxiii 

Ijowever  till  he  had  born  the  Obftinacy  of  his 
Wife  for  about  4  Years,    but  when  this  New 
Affair  was  in  full  Career,  all  w^s  Stopt  on  a 
Sudden,     he  was  at  a  Friend's  hpufe  upon  a 
Vifit;  his  \yif^  Surpriz'd  him ;  (he  came  into 
the  Rooni  ^d  all  in  Tears  flung  her  Self  at 
his  Feet,     at  firft  he  feem'd  Inexorable,  but 
the  Submiflion  of  a  few  Minutes  drove  away 
the  Provocations  of  So  Long  a  Continued  Crimc^ 
He  Melted,  Received  hpr^  and  was  Reconciled; 
Probably  not  only  mov^d  by  Good  Nature^ 
and  his  Unextinguifh'd  Fonji^r  Love,  but  as 
not  at  Liberty  Now  in  Confcience,  as  when    ' 
She  feem'd  Irreclaimable,     a  Like  Scene  be- 
tween Adam  and  JLve  in  Farad.  Loft.  X.  937. 
feems  to  have  been  C^py'd  from  This. 

She  ended  Weepings  and  her  Ltnvlie  plight ^ 
Immoveable  till  ^Peace  obtained  from  Fault 
Acknowledged  and  Deplor^d^  in  Adam  wrought 
Commijeration ;  Soon  his  Heart  relented 
to^mrds  her^  his  Life  Jo  Late^  and  Sole  Delight^ 
Now  at  his  Feet  SubmiJJive  in  Diftrefs^ 
Creature  fo  Fair  his  Reconcilement  Jeeking^ 
his  Councel  whomjhe  had  Difpleas'dy  his  Aide-, 
{IS  One  Dijarm'd^  his  Anger  all  he  loft^ 
find  thus  with  Veacefull  Words  Upraisd  her  foon. 

Xhus  ended  This  Uncommon  Misfortune ; 
and  perhaps  the  more  Effecfbially  by  his  ha- 
ving Shown  the  World  his  Opinion  concern- 
ing Divorce ;  This  was  a  Rod  held  over  her, 
Exacting  her  Good  Behaviour,     but  his  Ge-  < 

nerofity 


neroiity  and  Goodnefe,  together  with  this 
great  Proof  of  his  Conjugal  Love,  even  to  the 
Sacrificing  a  New  PaflSon,  and  very  Probably 
the  Quiet  and  Honour  of  a  New  Lover,  were 
Nobler  Engagements ;  yet  not  Content  with 
Thefe,  Her  Family,  upon  tlie  Turn  of  the 
Times  to  the  Diiadvantage  of  the  Royal  Caufe, 
found  in  the  Man  they  had  Horribly  HI  Ufed, 
a  Prote<aor  and  Friend  5  to  That  Degree, 
as  to  be  taken.  Father  and  Mother  and  Bro- 
thers and  Sifters,  to  his  Own  houfe,  and  There 
Entertained  till  their  Affairs  were  in  a  Better 
Condition ;  to  which  No  doubt  MiltotCs  AC- 
iiftance  and  Intereft  did  not  a  Little  Contri- 
bute, a  Noble  Example  of  Generofity,  Good- 
Nature,  Forgivenefs,  and  doing  Good  for  E- 
vil,  and  That,  Notwithftanding  Difference  of 
Party,  and  His  Own  Flaming  Zeal.  I  have 
often  Wonder'd  that  in  a  Diipute  on  which 
he  Wrote  Several  Treatifes,  was  of  Long  Con- 
tinuance, and  made  much  Noife,  and  Eipe- 
cially  when  He  Fortify'd  his  Arguments  by 
the  Concurrent  Opinions  of  Several  Famous 
Divines,  that  he  knew  not  of  a  Cafe,  the  Same 
as  His,  only  that  'twas  not  Quite  fo  Juftify- 
able,  'twas  That  ofGaleazzo  Caraccioli  Mar- 
quis of  Vico^  who  was  AUow'd  to  take  Ano- 
ther Wife  by  the  moft  Famous  Proteftant  Di- 
vines after  a  Solemn  Deliberation.  See  Mcreri. 
Still  he  was  Unhappily  Engag'd  in  the  O- 
ther  War  againft  Popery,  Prelacy,  and  Mo- 
narchy, a  Pure  Volunteer;  but  after  Serving 

Thus 


Thiis  Several  Years  hie  was  taken  into  Pay, 
by  the  Infant  Comiiibn-Wealth ;  Afterwards 
he  was  Employed  (as  Latin  Secretary  flill)  by 
Oliver^  Richard  and  the  Rump.  When 
Moriiarchy  rofe  ag^ih,  and  They  \;irere  all  Sunk, 
ji^iiion's  Publick  Employment  Sunk  too ;  but 
That  gave  him  an  Opportunity  of  being 
Much  more  Serviceable  to  the  World  than  in 
that  Narrow  Sphere,  and  in  the  Sfervice  of  a 
Ufiirpation. .  for  Now  he  Wrote  for  Man- 
kind, for  True  Religion  And  Vertue,  and  for 
the  Delight,  together  with  the  Inftrudion  and 
^Edification  of  hiis  Fellow-Creatures ;  of  his 
Own  Country  more  EipeciaJly ;  for  Now 
Pdrizdije  Lojl  was  to  Break  Forth. 

In  the  time  of  his  being  Secretary,  his 
Health  greatly  Abated,  but  Aether  Other- 
wife  than  by  the  Gout  is  not  Certain ;  nor 
WhenThat  begun,  in  This  time  too  he  Intircly 
loft  his  Sight,  which  had  been  Decaying  Many 
Years,  while  he  too  Clofely  Perfu*d  his  Stu- 
dies; Himfelf  imputes  this  Total. ExtinAioh 
of  Light  to  his  Writing  in  the  Defence  of 
that  Strange  Adtibn  of  his  Country  (as  Hfe 
Suppofes,  We  fay  of  an  Up-ftirt  Fadion)  but 
That  Only  Demolifh'd  What  Wis  Tottermg 
^cfore,  'twas  to  Learning,  *tW^  to  the  Mu- 
les he  Sacrificed  his  Good  Eves,  his  'Weak 
Ones  only  were  Offered  up  in  nls  Controverfy 
with  Salmafius.  Though  I  refolv'd  to  be  Ex- 
peditious in  the  Part  of  his  Pidlure  I  aih  now 
upon,  and  Have  beeh,  and  Shall  be  So  in  the 

Main. 


ixvi 

Main,  There  are  Some  Particulars  of  it,^ 
which  will  require  a  little  more  Finifhine ; 
This  of  his  Blindnefs  is  One  of  Thefe ;  I  will 
therefore  produce  the  Letter  Miltcin  wrote  to 
his  Friend  Leonardus  Pbilaray  an  Jl^enian  by 
Birth,  but  Envoy  of  the  Duke  of  Burma  td 
the  French  King,     'tis  Dated  28  Sep.  X654. . 

j4s  I  have  been  from  my  CbUdhooa^  j/^  y^ 
ever  was,  an  Admirer  of  all  /i&f  Greek  Name,^ 
and  particularly  of  your  Athens,  /  have  Al-^ 
ways  believed  that  One  time  or  other  that  Grdte^ 
full  City  would  make  me  Some  Returns  of  J5^- 
nevolence.  nor  bath  the  Ancient  Genius  of  your 
mofl  Noble  Countrey  Deceived  my  Augury  ^  bav-- 
ing  given  me  Tou,  a  Genuine  Athenian  anJ 
True  Friend.  ' 

Since  Tou  advife  Me  not  to  fling  dway  All 
Hopes  of  Recovering  my  Sights  for  that  Toti 
have  a  Friend  at  Paris,  Tnevenot  the  Phy/i^ 
cianj  Particularly  Famous  for  the  EyeSy  whom 
you  offer  to  Confult  in  my  behalf  if  you  re- 
ceive from  Me  an  Account  by  which  he  may 
yudge  ff  the  Caufes  and  Symptoms  of  my  Dij- 
eafe^  I  will  do  what  Tou  Aavife  me  to^  that  I 
may  not  feem  to  Refufe  any  Ajfijlance  that  is 
Offered,  perhaps  from  God. 

I  think  *tis  about  Ten  Tearcs^  more  or  le/s^ 
fnce  I  began  to  perceive  that  my  Eye  fight  grew 
Weak  am  Tiimm^  and  at  the  fame  time  my 
Spleen  and  Bowels  to  be  Oppreji  and  troubled 
with  Flatus ;  and  in  the  Morning  when  I  began 
to  Read^  according  to  Cujiom^  my  £yes  grew 

Painfull 


bqcvii 

Painfull  ^immediatly^  and  to  refufe  Readings 
but  were  Refrejh'd  after  a  Moderate  Exercife 
of  the  Body,  a  Certain  Iris  began -to  Surround 
the  Light  of  the  Candle  if  I  mlCdat  it ;  Soon 
after  which  ^  on  the  Left  Tart  of  the  Left  Eye 
(/or  That  was  Some  Tears  Sooner.  Clouded)  a 
Mijl  arofe  which  hid  every  thing  on  ^af  fide ; 
and  looking  Forward  if  1  Shut  my  Right  Eye^ 
Obje&s  appeared  Smaller.  My  Other  Eye  aljo^ 
for  thefe  Laji  Three  Teares  Failing  by  degrees^ 
Some  Months  before  all  Sight  was  jdbolijhd 
Things  which  I  looked  upon  feem^d  to  Swim  to 
the  Right  and  Left ;  Certain  Inveterate  Fa^ 
pours  Jeem  to  PoJ/e/s  my  Forehead  and  TCempIes^ 
which  ^ter  Meat  efpecially^  quite  tQ  Evening^ 
Generally^  Urge  and  Deprefs  my  Eyes  with  a 
Sleepy  Heavinefs.  nor  would  I  omit  that  wbilfi 
there  was  as  yet  Some  Remainder  of  Sights  I'm 
fooner  lay  down  in  my  Bed^  and  turned  on  my 
Side^  but  a  Copious  Light  Dazzled  out  of  my 
.  Shut  Eyes ;  and  as  my  Sight  Diminiffd  every 
day  Colours  Gradually  more  Obfcure  FlaJh*dout 
with  Vehemence ;  but  now  that  the  Lucid  is  in 
a  manner  Wholly  ExtinEi^  a  dire&  Blacknejs^ 
or  e^efpotted^  and^  as  it  were^  woven  with  Aj)>- 
Colour  y  is  us'd  to  pour  it  Self  in.  Neverthelefs 
the  Conftant  and  Settled  Darknefs  that  is  before 
Me  as  well  by  Night  as  by  Day^  feems  nearer 
to  the  Whitijh  than  the  Blackijh ;  and  the  EyCy 
rolling  itfelf  a  little^  feems  'to  admit  I  knoFw  not 
what  little  Smallnefs  of  Light  ai  through  a 
.  Chink. 

♦  And- 


-■  L » . .  ^ 


Ixxviii 

Another  Remarkable  Circumftancc  of 
Mikori^  Life  muft  not  be  Slightly  pafs'd  over. 
*tis  what  He  calls  his  Defence  of  the  People 
rf  England  againft  Salmafius^  who  had  wrote 
1  Defence  of  King  Charles  I.  after  his  Death. 
This  Work  was  not  Miltm^s  Choice,  he  was 
Appointed  to  it  by  the  Unanimous  Voice  of 
the  Council  of  State,  the  Then  Publick  Au- 
thority ;  not  but  that  He  moft  Willingly  Un- 
dertook it  as  foon  as  he  enjoyed  foch  a  mea- 
fiiJ-e  of  Health  as  would  cnaure  the  Fatigue 
of  Writing ;  and  Such  was  his  Ardour  to 
Write  on  This  Great  SuijeB  that  he  Entered 
Upon  it  heing  yet  Weak  in  Body^  farced  to 
write  by  Piece-Mealy  and  break  off  almoji  every 
bour^  as  he  fays  in  his  Introdiidtion  to  that 
famous  Work ;  though,  as  he  lays  EUewhere^ 
it  was  with  the  moft  Apparent  Hazard  of  his 
Sight,  arid  which  in  Eflcd:  was  Totally  Ex*. 
tinguiftk'd  on  This  Occafion ;  nor  coukl  he 
be  Unaware  of  the  Poffible,  and  not  very  Im- 
probable Chance  of  being  put  to  Death  for 
what  he  did. 

This  Difbute  continued  four  or  five  Years, 
not  with  Salmqfius  only,  whofe  Heart  *tis 
thought  Mihon  broke ;  that  he  Dy*d  whilft 
he  was  preparing  a  Laborious  Reply  to  the 
Defence  cf  the  People  of  England^  is  Certain ; 
Otners  Abroad  took  up  the  Quarrel.  Thefe 
too  felt  the  Severity  of  their  Antagonift.  the 
Chief  of  Thefe  was  MoruSy  the  Next,  if  not 
Equals  to  &almajius  m  Famej  Both  wef^ 

Eftccm'd 


hadt 

•        •  't 

Eftcem'd  asthe  Principal  of  the  Learned 
Men  of  That  Age  tUl  This  War  with  Milton -, 
and  Thefe  Alone  He  condefcended  to  Combat 
with.  This  Controverfy  and  ViAory  Rais'd 
the  Reputation  of  Milton  both  at  Home  and 
Abroaa ;  He  was  Vjfited  and  Invited  by  the 
Foreign  Ambafladors  at  London,  hot  Except- 
ing Thofe  of  Crown'd  Heads,  and  Honoured 
and  iEfteem'd  by  All  of  Whatever  Party  that 
had  a  Tnif!  T^fte  of  Learning,  Language^ 
Stile,  Spirit,  Wit,  (^c.  though  flet  it  ^  Ob- 
fcrv'd)  Paradife  Lofi  was  Yet  Uncreated. 

;I  will  not  whdlly  Juftify  His  Pleafantry  and 
Perfonal  Reflexions,  all  Foreign  to  the  Ar- 
gument, and  Unworthy  the  Importance  of 
the  Subjeft,  anci  Love  of  Truth.  Somthing 
muft  however  be  Allowed  to  the  Time  and 
Cuftom.  The  Ancients  in  their  Wars  were 
Barbarous  Compared  to  the  Moderns';  at  pre- 
fent  War  is  a  Polite  Arnufement  to  what  it 
was  an  Age  or  two  ago ;  'tis  much  the  Same 
in  Controverfy.  if  Milton  was  in  Fault  Here 
his  Adverfaries  werenolels  So;  I  hope  More', 
for  they  Loaded  him  with  Lyes.  After  all, 
(as  Bayk  obferves  on  This  Occafion)  "  'tis  of 
"  Ufe  tp\get  the  Laughers  on  One's  Side;  ** 
^tis  hot  the  Serious  and  the  Reafonabtc  who 
dfe  to  Determine,  if  the  Majority  arc  to  be 
the  Judges.     *  ,i/     . 

the  Fiariious  Serjeant  Mnynard  heard  One 
juft  call'd  to  the  Bar  Plead  ^Admira;bly. 
"  Young  Gentleman,   (fays  he)   You  havfc 

e  "  Talk'd 


cc 
cc 


Talk'd  Well  to  the  Wife;  but  Iqira  to  plcaic 
the  Fools,  Among  Theih  you  'will  find 
•^  Moft  Clients.'*  but  nof  to  Borrow  anExcuie 
ibr  This  Pra<3:ice  in  Contrpyerfy  from  Baylc^ 
or.. any  one  EKc^  ,MiUon  furnifliejs  O^e  for 
"Himfelf  on  a  like  Occaiion,  when  he  was 
Scurriloufly  Attack'd  by  an  Uakiiown  Ati- 
thor  upon  his  Doftrine  of  Divorce,  'tis  in 
his  Treatife,  call'd  Cola/lenon^  juft  at  th?  End 
of  it.  /  ba*ve  Now  dene  T^atJifhtcb  for  Many 
Caujes  I  might  have  thought ' could-  not  Likely 
he  My  fortune^  to  he  put  totlmUnder^nvork  of 
Scoiiringy  atid  TJnrubbijhirt^jhe  low  and  fordid 
Ignorance  of  Such  a  Prejumpiuous  LozeL  Tet 
jHercules  had  the  Labour  once  imposed  upon  him 
to  carry  Dung  out  of  //y  Aiigeari  Staple."  At 
any  Hand  I  would  be  Rid  of  him: ;  for  I  had 
rather^  fnce  the  Life  of  -Mail  is  likened  to  q 
Scene y  that  all  my  Entrances  and  J\,xits  might 
mix  with  Such  Ferfons  only  whofe  Worth 
BreSls  Them  and  their  ylSfiom  to  a  Grave  and 
Tragick  Deport menty  and  not  to  h^ve  to  do  with 
Clowns  and  Vices.  But  if  a  Man  cannotFeacc-- 
ably  Walk  in  the  Worlds  but  vwft  be  hfefied\ 
Somtimes  at  his  Face  witbT)orrs  andHoffe-Jties^ 
SonUimes  beneath  with  Bawling  IVhippets  and 


wh^e  Partiality  cannot  Tet  forgo  Old  Fapif 

tical  Principles  ;  hcve  I  not  cauje  to  be  in  Such 

.  £  Manner  ^Defhfive^  as  may  procure  7ne  Free-- 

•  doni 


^m  to  7afs  more  Unniokjied  Hereaftir^^^iy 

T^hofe  Incumbrances^  not  Jo  much  regarded '^^ 

^i^mjehesy  as  for  ^ofe  wbasJxck£them.?'^and 

^^hflt  Defence  cdn-Froperly  1ie'>ujkd^ ini^Sucba 

-Defpic^^ble  Encounter  as  Hfis^ybiut-atbei^^tife 

Sj4p  or  the  Spurn  t^  if  they  cisn  A^rAme^ohe 

<MHt,a  Ridiculous  Adverfary^  the  Blamibehngs 

not  to  Me^  though  the  ivhole  Dijpute  beJSirem'd 

and  Scattered  with  Ridicuhusf  ^^-^^^Vftth 

,&fter  Thus  ^-^—r*  Since]  my  Fate  extort  si  from 

^e  a  T'alent  of  Sporty  "which  I  hadfUotight  fo 

hide  in  'a  Napkin,'  He  'Jhall  be  my^  Batfadid- 

j  mviomajdbia,  my  Bavius,  my  OalahdnnOy  the 

.QommojUAdagyof^Ignoranck  and  Over-^weenh^y, 

il  with  the  mfcrePleafurc- apply  Thcfe  Pafflt) 

to  the  Diiputams  MfV/«i  ihadNbwito 

/;vv^Uh,  SalmdfiuSiV^  Morus^  as  that'ther)Cfa(2ip- 

rader  Here  giv/anof  an  Anfegonift  io'^P^l 

.Jfits  Th^fe-Geatlemcn ;  GonteiriptiWe  in' We 

\  Affair  in  which  they  \Terc  Engag'd^  indWith 

Regard  rto  any  Othd:  Merit  tlun  as  Schokr*, 

.  Grafiimariahs  or  Jokers.';  >  bift  Milton  chofe 

much  rather  to  Grapple  witdi  Another  'fort  ^f 

Adyerfaty,  and.Tf ith  other  Weapons,  fofTbds 

,Jhe  QontXwAcs.-'r^^^'^Ifany  Man  Etpial  to  the 

^Motter^  Jhall  think  ftJippertainlS'linf^  toiiihim 

'  Hand  ¥his  Controyerjyy  ■    '   / 1  »''^  if  his  fntHtts 

Jhf ^Sincere  to.theiVttblii^  andLJhaJivcdyry\  him 

^ qH  "^vithout  Bitt^rnefs  'ior-:  the'} Opiriivn^  t^'  the 

\  P^rfo^  .Dijentingy ,  let\  him  not\  ?  j  /*  intreat  b^^ 

-gue^.  by  tlfe'H^ndiing;   which  Merkoribujly 

Jbffth  been  bejhm'l  an  this  jQiJiS  ^^Cmt&jppt 

rrA^  c  2  and 


Izxzii. 

andLaugbtefy  that  I  account  it  any  Difpkafure 
^dm  me  to  be  ContradtSled  in  Print :  But  as  it 
leads  to  the  Attainment  of  any  thing  more  True^ 
'/hall  efieem  it  a  Benefit y  and  fiall  know  bom 
to  Return  bis  Civility  and  Fair  Argument  in 
Such  a  Sort  as  He  Jball  Confefs  that  to  do  So 
is  my  Choice ;  and  to  have  dm  lius  was  my 
'  Chance.    This  was  Written  about  fix  Years 
before  the  Salmafian  Controverfy. 
•     One  would  be  tempted  to  Wonder  what 
was  become  of  the  Englifh^   Efpecially  the 
Great  Names  among  the  Clergv  of  That  time. 
Such  2^ous  Pteachers  for  tne  Church  and 
.  Monarchy,  that  the  Poor  Bunifh'd  King  was 
:  put  to  the  Great  Expence  (to  Him  Then)  of 
'a  Hundred  Jacobus's  to  Salmajius^  for  Writing 
..agaxnft  Thoie  who  had  put  his  Father  to 
.Death,  in  a  Manner  So  Amazing  to  the 
Whole  World :  and  how  came  it  to  pais,  that 
as  the  Difi)ute  Spread  we  hear  of  None  of 
them;  omy  atax  Bramball  was  Supposed  to 
be  the  Author  of  an  Inconfiderabie  Piece, 
which  Milton  made  his  Younger  Nephew 
.  Anfwer  ?  Who  would  not  have  thougnt  to 
have  found  Numbers   of  Great  Writers  of 
our  Own,   Men  of  Piety,   Learning,  Judg- 
ment, and  Wit,  Engaging  as  Volunteers  m 
Sudi  a  Caufe  ?  No,  M  are  Qiy et.    the  Work 
is  left  to  a  Mercenary  Foreigner,  and  at  That 
time  a  Profeflbr  of  a  Republican  Univerfity, 
and  a  Pfenfioner  to  that  State;  a  Man  of  Learn- 
ing indeed,  and  a  Great  Etymologift,  but  a 

Meer 


— ^  ••• 

iZXZUl 

Meer  Scholar,  without  Genius,  Judgment^ 
or  Knowledge  of  the  World ;  Morus  was  alio 
a  Worded  Man  ;  and  he  was  a  Celebrated 
Preacher,  but  That  Fame  was  Owing  to  his 
Grace  of  Adion  as  an  Orator,  or  rathe;!  to 
that  Falie  Wit  which  produces  Puns,  Jokes^ 
Conceits,  &c.  Always  Odious,  but  Abomi- 
nable in  the  Pulpit ;  for  Such  Qualities  as 
Thefc,  Infolence,  Self-Conceit,  Lying,  Pride 
and  Ill-Nature,  not  to  lay  worie,  it  has  been 
Milton's  Fatetolwve  had  ms  Enemies  Remark- 
able. Thus  it  was  in  This  Difpute,  and  it 
ended  Accordingly;  in  Their  Confuiion, 
and  In  his  Glpry. 

a  haughty  Wave  Whelming  on  Ocean's  bade, 
Infults  the  Navy,  and  Derides  the  Wrack ; 
but  Pouring  On  Triumphant  to'ard  the  Shoar 
Aflaults  a  Rock ;  the  R,ock  difdains  the  Roar, 
Receives  the  Stroak ;  ^tis  but  a  Boafting  Sound, 
jior  more  than  pa(h,  and  Foam,  and  Froth 
is  found. 

From  the  Year  52,  to  the  time  of  the  Re- 
ftoration,  Milton  liv'd  in  a  Houfc,  which 
look'd  into  the  Park,  Whither  he  hadrcmovU 
from  his  Lodgings  in  WTntehall  for  the  Benefit 
%£  the  Air,  ^s  Health  being  much  Impair'd, 
as  well  as  his  Sight  gone.  He  was  Allow'd  a 
Sbbllitute,  and  |us  Salary  as  Secretary  was 
Continued. 

.  Socjn  after  his  coming  %o  This  Hoa&,  his 
Wife  Dy'd,  in  Childbed,     'twas  not  long  e'er 

e  3  he 


Ixxxiv  1 

he  Marrv'd  Again,  Blind  and  III  as  he  was ; ' 
This  Second  Wife  dy'ddfo  in  Childbed  with^ 
in   a  -Year,  dnd  the  Child   foon  after,     he 
continu'd  a  V/idower  'till  after  the  Great 
Ohaiige  of  Government,  and  fecms  to  have  - 
paJ^^'Siiiis  Time  after  his  Salma/ian  Cbntroverfy  • 
\vas  ended,  which  wis  in  tlie  Yean 6 5 5,  as* 
an  Infirm,  Blind  Man  could,  bur  One  who^ 
Loft  both  Health  and  Sight  in  the  Purfuit  oF 
Knowledge,  in  Converfmg  with  the  Beauties  • 
of  the  Ancient  Writings,  and  Apply irig  All 
ho  ^uld  Attain  in   the  Service  (as  he  was 
EuBy*Peff«adi3d)  of  Religion  and  National 
Liberty,     a  Great  Part  of  This  time  he  alio 
h^d  the  Plcafure  of  lecing  what  heConceivVi 
a'*National  Happinefs,  .  which  Himfelf  had* 
Largely  Contributed  to,    tlioiighhe  alio,    ia.. 
the  Latter  part  of  Thcfc  Years  mu/l  be  Siip^' 
pos'd  to  Obfcrve  the  Tottering  Condition  pJT 
that  Fabrick  with  Grief  and  Tmor.     He 
Publim'd  three  or  four  fniall  Treatifcs  on  Re- 
ligion and  Government. 

'Prftbfebly  in  This'Period  he  went  on  with 
what  he  badBes;an  Before,  the  En^lKhHiftorv' 
fromrtlie  Earlieft  times  in  which  Any  Accountsi 
of  it  ^le  Extant ;  he  Dilcontinued  it  whetf 
he  had■brc^ua;h1^it  down  to  the  Norman  Con«J 
queit.  '  ho^  al!b  let  himfelf  to  Collect  out  oi 
all  'tiic  Claflicks  in  Verfe  and  Prbfc,  a  Latin 
Tlxfaurus^  in  Emendation  of  That  done  by 
St ^p hunzts:,  und  to  the  Framing  a  Body  of  Di- 
vinity out  of  the  -Bible,  the  Hiftorv  was  Pulii- 
•••  '         liflVd 


fi?h'i3;  bu't o'dt  'till  the  Yeai'  i6^©. - ' tfee-Other 
hvo  were  Never  Printed,  thiiigh  ^idtohave 
b^^n  finirti'd. '  bat  the  Th^anhis  is  jiot  Lcrft 
to  the  World,  as  appears  by  the  Prcfece  to 
"-Littleton's  Diftiohary. 

^  '  He  was  ftiUp^pan'ngHimfelf  for  his  Great 
^V/b'rk;  H^obd  &ys  'tw9s  Begun  in  This  time, 
TJiit  it  does  not  appear  he  had  gone  in  Eamcft 
"ifhoiill  it';  ~nbrbtrt'  that  it  feems  to  have  been 


i6'54.  This  Letter  gives  i 
dp  of  Him  at  That  time;  in  It  he  fej^ 
%  this  Effect,  Vow  that  I  have  done  vittb 
^M^  hijputes  T  prepare  for  Other  thingj,  T 
^jmw  f29t  Whether;  more  Nohle  or  more  W^li 
*ih'^k  ylfftTling  Liberty  tpT  can  do  it  fir  my  , 
'Wfl^allb,  iindthisivant  of 'Sight -more  Gfe-  ] 
^Us  than  anj  Old' Ax€y  Jf^  in  fine^fm-  thefe 
C^aTHows  lifid  Evil  Tongues  •which  ferpetua'lfy 
^'urroiind.  Mtjjbf'an  Idle  Liifiire  never  pkas'd 
'%Te'y  and  "Tlibje  XJnferefeen  Controvcrjies  with 
theAiixrf^{es''df  Liberty'  Drag^' a  me  Un~ 
ivillihgly,  idtentupon  very -Different y  and  Much 
'ikore  Deiightfutl SubjeSis ',;  tei  So  that  Idd  not 
'Repent  me  at  'aH  'of  haviw  Undertaken^  them 
"fince  *fmas  Neccffaryy  for  I 'am' very  far  Jrom 
thinking  that  'Thitt  Controvert  wai  Fain  and 
'Rifling,  as  Tljufecm  to  Intimjite. 
'"  ithasbeen'feid'iWrV/fJnvi'aspatnpdn  Trattf- 
"kt'ing  Homer  I  "hi  was  Certainly  theBeftPit- 


Ixxzfi 

•ted  for  it  of  any  Man  on  Some  Accounts,  on 
Others  not  at  AU.  for  as  be  iays  in  tlie  P.  S. 
to  the  Judgment  of  Bucer  concerning  'Dx'' 
vorce-  ■  ■  ,_jMej  who  never  could  delight  in 
long  Citations^  much  Lefs  in  whole  TraduSliomi 
whether  it  be  Natural  Dijpdition^  or  Educa^ 
tion  in  Me,  or  that  my  Mother  bore  me  a 
Speaker  of  what  God  made  mine  Own^  ajfd 
mt  a  Tranjlator.  A  good  Reafbn  for  Dedi« 
ning  it,  as  he  did.  • 

the  Year  1660,  as  all  the  World  knows, 
Open'd  a  New  Scene  in  England;  it  did  &> 
to  Milton  to  be  fure  in  Particular. 

'twas  Neceflary  for  him  to  Abi^ond.  hc 
';Qijitted  his  Houie  where  he  hadXiy'd  19  grof^t 
Honour  and  Convenience  Eight  Years,  an^ 
was  thick  Enyellop'd  in  the  Cloud  which^ 
amidft  the  Glaring  Sun-fhine  of  That  tim^ 
rbfe  on  Some  Few,  whofe  AAivc  Zeal  or 
Crimes  had  put  a  Mark  upon  them  for  Ruin. 

That  Milton  efcap'd  is  well  known,  but 
.not  How.  by  the  Accounts  we  Have  *twas 
.by  the  A&,  of  Indemnity  -,  only  Incapacitated 
for  any  Publick  Employment.  This  is  a  No- 
torious Miflake,  though  Tolandy  the  BiHiop 
ofSarumy  Fentony&cc.  have  gone  into  it.  Con- 
founding  Him  with  Goodwin,  their  Cafes  were 
very  dimrent,  as  I  found  upon  Enquiry. 

Not  to  take  a  Matter  or  this  Importance 
upon  Truft,  I  had  iirft  of  all  Recourie  to  the 
A&,  it&lf ;  Milton  is  not  Among  the  Excep- 
ted, if  he  was  (o  Conditionally  Pardon'd, 
it  muft  Then  be  by  a  Particular  Inftnimcnt; 

That 


bcxxvii 

That  could  not  be  after  he  had  been  Purify 'd  ' 
Intirely  by  the  General  Indemnity  ;  nor  was 
it  Likely  the  King,  who  had  Declared  from 
Breda  he  would  Pardon  All  but  whom  the 
Parliament  fhould  judge  Unworthy  of  it,  and 
had  Thus  Lodged  the  Matter  with  Theiyij 
ihould  Before  They  had  come  to  a  Deter- 
mination beflow  a  Private  AG:  of  Indulpeoce^ 
and  to  One  fo  Notorious  as  Mtltm.  'tis  true 
Rapin  %s  ieveral  Principal  Republicans  ajp-f 
ply'd  for  Mercy  whilft  tnc  A6t  was  Yet  de-i 
pending  \  but  quotes  no  Authority ;  and  upon 
Search,  nq  Such  Pardon  appears  on  Record^ 
though  Many  arc  two  or  tnrce  Years  after^ 
but  then  they  ar^  without  Reilridions ;  Some 
people  were  willing  to  have  a  Particular,  af 
well  as  the  General  Pardon,  but  whatevq^ 
was  the  Ca&  of  Others,  there  is  a  Reaibn  be* 
fides  what  has  boen  already  noted,  to  believe 
BO  Such  Favour  would  Now  be  (hevm  to 
Milton  5  the  Houfe  of  Conmions  (i6  June^ 
1660)  Vote  the  King  be  mov'd  to  call  In 
Mikon's  two  Books,  and  "That  of  jfobn 
Goodwin  Written  in  Juftification  of  the  Mur^ 
thcr  of  the  ICing,  in  Order  to  be  Burtit  and 
that  the  Attorney-General  do  proceed  againft 
them  by  Indidtment  or  Otherwifc.  June  27. 
An  Order  df  Council,  Reciting  th^t  Vote  of 
the  1 6th,  and  that  the  Perfons  were  not  to 
be  found.  Directs  a  Proclamation  for  calling 
In  Mibon'%  two  Books,  which  are  here  Ex* 
plain'd  to  be  that  againft  Salmafius  (the  De^ 

fence) 


xc 

It  will  Now  be  expeftcd  I  fhould  declare 
What  Authority  I  have  for  This  Story.  My 
iirft  Anfwcr  is  Mr.  Pope  told  it  me.  Whence 
had  He  it?  from  Mr.  Bet  terton.  Sir  PTilJiam 
was  His  Patron,  to  obtain  full  Credit  to  Thi$ 
piece  of  Secret  Hiftory,  'twill  be  Ncccflary 
to  Digreis  a  little^  if  indeed  it  be  a  Digref^ 
£on.  Betterton  was  'Prentice  to  a  Bookiellery, 
jfobn  HoUen^  the  fame  who  Printed  Dave^ 
nant's  Qondibert.  There  Sir  William  Saw 
him,  and  perfuading  his  Mafter  to  Part  with , 
him,  brought  him  £rft  op  the  Stage.  Bei^ 
terton  then  may  be  Well  AUow'd  to  know 
This  Tran£iaion  from  the  Fountain  Head, 
that  Sir  IVilUam  was  under  Condenmation^ 
as  has  been  iaid,  his  Pofticript  to  that  Book, 
fhews;  *twas  Printed  in  51.  for  the  Great 
Curioiity  of  it,  I  will  preient  the  Readd:  with 
That  part  which  relates  to  This  Affitir.  'tis 
Dated  from  Gw* j  Cajik  in  tbi  IJle  of  ffflbt, 
Odober  22»  1650.  *^  I  am  here  arriv'd  at 
the  Middle  of  the  3d  Book,  which  makes  an 
Equal  Half  of  the  Poem  j  and  I  was  Now 
by  Degrees  to  prefent  you  (as  I  promised  in 
**  my  Preface)  the  Several  Keys  of  the  Main 
Building,  which  fhould  convey  you  through 
Such  Short  Walks  as  give  an  Eafy  View 
"  of  the  whole  Frame,  but  'tis  high  time 
"  to  Strike  Sail,  and  Cafl  Anchor  (though 
"  I  have  run  but  Half  my  Courfe)  when  at 
"  the  Helm  I  am  threatned  with  Death,  who 
**  though  he  can  Vifit  us  but  Once,  fecms 
"  Trom)lefbme  ;  and  even  in  the  Innocent 
•*  may  beget  fuch  a  Gravity,  as  diverts  the 

"  Mufick 


tc 

CC 


€C 
CC 


Ixxxijc' 

rddife  Loft  was  not  yet  produced;  ind  the 
Writings  on  which  his  Valt  Repiitatitth  Slood 
were  Now  Accounted  Criminal,  Every  One  - 
of  them,  and  Thofe  Moft  which  were  th« 
Main  Pillars  of  his  Fame  \  Goodwin  was  an 
Inconfidertible  Offender  Compar'd  with  Him.  \ 
Some*  Secret  Caufe'  ihuft  t^  rccurr*d  to  in 
Accounting  for  This  Indulgence. :    I  have 
heard  that  Secretary  Mortice  and  Sir  Hbomas 
Clargis  were  his  Friends,  and  managed  Mat- 
ters Artfully  in  his  Favour ;  Doubtlefs  They, 
or  Sombody  EUe  did,  and  They  very  Pro- 
bably, .  as  being  venr '  Powerful   Friends   at 
That  time.,    but  ftill  How  came  They  to 
put  their  Intercft  on  Such  a  Stretch  in  Favour 
of  a  Man  So  Notorioufly  Obnoxious?  Per- 
plex'd  and  Inquifiiive*  as  I  was,  I  it  length 
found  the  iSecrdt;  which*  He  from  Whom  I 
had  it  Thought  he  had  Communicated  to 
Me  Long  Ago,  and  Wondred,  he  had  not, 
Iwilliio  Longei- keep  You  in  Esqieftation  j" 
'twas;  Sir  William  Davenant  obtalh'd  his  Re-' 
rtiiflion  in  Return  for  his  Own  Life  procur'd' 
by  Milton^s  Intereft  when  Himfclf  vras  under 
Condemnation,  Anm   1650.      A  Life   was 
owing   to  Milton^    (^Davcftant's)  and   'twas 
Paid  Nobly,  Miltoris  iov  Davenanf^  at  Da- 
'viHanfs  Interceflion.     the  Management  of 
the  AfFair  in  the  Houfe  pf  Commons,  whether 
by  Signifying  the  King's  Defire,  or  Other- 
wife    was    Perhaps  'by  Thofe  Gentlemen 
JSTam'd. 

If 


xc 

It  will  Now  be  expeftcd  I  fhould  declare 
What  Authority  I  have  for  This  Story.  My 
firft  Anfwer  is  Mr.  Pope  told  it  me.  Whence 
had  He  it?  from  Mr.  Betterton.  Sir  PTiJIiam 
was  His  Patron,  to  obtain  full  Credit  to  Thi$ 
pipcc  of  Secret  Hiftory,  'twill  be  Ncccflary 
to  Digreis  a  little^  if  indeed  it  be  a  Digref^ 
£on.  Betteriott  was  'Prentice  to  a  Bookiellery. 
jfobn  Hokht^  the  £une  who  Printed  Dave^ 
na^$  Qondibtrt.  There  Sir  William  Saw 
him,  and  perfuading  his  Mafter  to  Part  with, 
him,  brought  him  £rft  op  the  Stage«  ^fy^ 
terton  then  may  be  Well  AUow'd  to  know 
This  Tran^idiion  from  the  Fountain  Head, 
that  Sir  fFilliam  was  under  Condenmation, 
as  has  be^n  iaid,  his  Poilicript  to  that  Book, 
fhews;  *twas  Printed  in  £\.  for  the  Great 
Curioiity  of  it,  I  willpreient  the  Readd:  with 
That  part  which  yelatep  to  This  Affitir.  *tis 
Dated  from  Cow's  Caftk  in  tbi  Ijle  (f  WigU^ 
Odober  22»  1650.  "  I  am  here  arriv'q  at 
the  Middle  of  the  3d  Book,  which  makes  an 
Equal  Half  of  the  Poemi  and  I  was  Noyir 
by  Degrees  to  prefent  you  (as  I  promised  in 
my  Preface)  the  Several  Keys  of  the  Main 
Building,  which  fhould  convey  you  through 
Such  Short  Walks  as  give  an  Eafy  View 
"  of  the  whole  Frame,  but  'tis  high  time 
to  Strike  Sail,  and  Cafl  Anchor  (though 
I  have  run  but  Half  my  Courfe)  when  at 
"  the  Helm  I  am  threatned  with  Death,  who 
**  though  he  can  Vifit  us  but  Once,  feenis 
"  Troublefome  ;  and  even  in  the  Innocent 
"  may  beget  fiich  a  Gravity,  as  diverts  the 

**  Mufick 


tc 
cc 
cc 
cc 

€C 
CC 


cc 

CC 


<c 

C€ 


CC 


^'^  Mafick  of  Vcrfe.  And  t  beiRech  Thee 
'^^  (if  thou  art  fo  Civil  as  to  be  pleas'd  widi 
"  what  is  Written)  not  to  take  it  111  that  I 
"  ran  not  on  'till  my  Laft  Gafp.  for  though 
*^  I  intended  in  this  Poem  to  Strip  Mature 

Naked,  and  Ooath  her  again  in  the  Pfer- 

feft  Shape  of  Vertue ;  yet  even  in  fo  Wop- 
**  thy  a  Defign,  I  fhall  ask  Leave  to  defift 
"  Vnen  I  am  interrapted  by  fo  great  an  Ex- 
"  periment  as  Dying:  and  'tis  an  Experiment 

tothemoftExperienc'dj  for  None  (though 
**^  his  Mortificauon  may  be  Much  Greater 
^*  than  Mine)  can  fay,  be  has  Already  Dfd^ 

After  all  it  is  to  be  Obferv'd,  that  the  Par- 
don which  Secured  Milton  to  us,  was  That  of 
the  Parliament,  into  whole  Hands  the  King 
bad  Conunitt^  the  Afiair,   and  Who  did  as 
they  thought  fit ;  in  Some  P(Mnts,  no  doubt. 
Complying  with  the  Royal  Intimations,  in 
Others   Oftentatious  of    Their  Zealj    and. 
Then  moft  Remarkably  Fashionable  Loyalty. 
Though  the  King  had  Exprefs*d  his  Defire, 
.  that  the  Indemnity  (hould  Extend  to  All  who 
were  not  Immiediately  Guilty  of  the  Murder 
of  his.  Father,  arid  Imd  fiiid  it  Mainly  in  his 
*  Speech  of  27th  7«/y;  Yet  That  Reftriaibn 
was  fer  from  being  Punftually  Obferv'd.     the 
filtered  that  Sav'd  Milton  was  Therefore  Made 
To,  and  was  EffeAual  with  the  Parliament,  or 
f^rathertheli/Cgiflature;  theNation  Forgave  him, 
-ihough  they  Little  Knew  how  Well  lie  would 
c  Reward  tiieir  Clemency  by  *his  ^iiture  Wrl- 
\    :.    '  tings. 


tings,  Chiefly  Paradife  Loft,  and  what  made 
iThis  Clemency  the  More  Remarkable,  isi  that 
This  very  Year  whilft  his  Fate  was  in  Suf- 
penfe,  the  Old  Controverly  was  Rais'd  up 
with  Bitter  Invedlives,  Siilmajms  Dy'd  Some 
Years  before,  whilfi  he  was  Preparing  a  Fu- 
jious  Reply.  This  Work,  though  Imperfedt,. 
was  Now  Printed;  but  Milton's  Fortune  and 
Merit  withftood  this  Malicious  Attack. 

Twas  Enough  that  Milton  was  Screened 
from  being  Excepted  in  the  General  Pardon, 
Ws  Life  and  Perfon  were  Then  Safe,  his  Two 
moft  Obnoxious  Books  being  Sacrific'd  it\  his 
^Stcad,  was  the  moft  that  his  Friends  could 
•  Hope  for.  Bifhop :  BHrnifs  Conclufion  of 
what  he  fay^  on  This  Head  I  will  adcj. 
•'  Milton  had  appeared  fo  Boldly,  though 
"  \yith  Much  Wit  and  great  Purity  and  e£- 
"  gancy  of  Style,  againft  rSalmaJius  and  O- 
"  thers,  upon  that  Argument  of  the  putting 
/*  the  King  to  Death,  and  had  dilcover^d 
**  Such  Violence  againft  the  late  King  and  all 
'*  the  Royal  Family,  and  againft  Monarchy, 
"  that  it  was  thought  a  Strange  Omiflipn  if 
"  He  was  forgot,  and  an  odd  Strain  of  Cl«- 
"  mency  if  it  was  Intended  he  flipuld  be 
"  Forgiven.  He  was  not  Excepted  out  ^f 
*^  the  Adt  of  Indemnity*  and  Afterwards  he 
*'  came  out  of  his  Concealment,  and  lived 
"  many  Years  Much  Vifited  by  AU  Strangers, 
•^  and  much  Admir'd  by  All  at  Home  for  the 
*^  Poems  he  Writ,  though  he  was  then  lilipfl, 

•*  chiefly 


xciii 


^  chiefly  That  of  Paradife  Loft^  in  Whlcli 

^*-  theise  is  U  Nobfends  both  orLCqwtrivEnfce 

' «  and  Execution,  that,  thod^-  he  Afie2t«!d 

^*  to  Write  in  Blank  ^Verfe^  .without  Rhyme, 

/*  -and  inade  mivtfl  New  and  Rough  Words, 

-<yet:!it'Was  aieem'd  the  Beauttfidleft.  and 

iti  iPijfjaflbeft  Poem  that  ever  was  Writ,  at 

*^  leaft  in  Our  Language/'     This"  P^£&ge  * 

;put^  W'This  place  Intire,  though  the  Latter 

jKirt  of  it  refers  to  what  conies  after*   .1  will 

only  fttrthor  Gbferve,  that  had  die  Bifliop 

known  This  Story  of  Sir  William  Dofpenant^ 

he  would  rtot  have  been  «.One  of  the  Wdri- 

derers  at  Miltofis  E£cape..    How  many  thing's 

appear  Unaecoiiiitable,  meerly.  .becaufe  Our 

'^erres  cannot  Account  for  them.  -  the  Wifeft 

Men  fitll  into  This  Fdlly  in  Some  degree  c- 

visiy  Day  of  their  Lives.      .        :,    :  \ 

''Secur'd  by  Pardon,  Milton  Appeared  agiain 

in  Publkk,  and  in  a'fhort  timejMarfy'd  his 

Third  Wife.    He  waSiNow-'Blindi:  Infirm, 

and  52  Years  Old..   He  had  feveral  Dwellings 

in  the  remaining'  part  o£  his  Life.     One  in 

-yeweft^eet  [Elwood'  156.]  .  This  was  in 

-  ^662,  and  abbui   1670  I  have  been  told  h^ 

•Oiie  who  Then  knew  him,   that  he.jLoc^M 

.Sdrne  time  ^at  the  Houfe  oi  Millington  rfie 

Famou's  Auctioneer  Some  Years  ^  ago,  wKo 

'-^en  Sold  Old  Books  in  Litth  Britain^  and 

Avfio  us'd  to  Lead  hiih  by  the  Hand  when  he 

ciidmiiibroad.     He  Jlfterwatds  had.  a  i  Small 

Houfe  near  Bunhill-FieUs^   where  Be.  Hy'^^ 

J  about 


Kcvr 

about  14  Years  after  he  was  out  of  Publick 
JVffiurs.  Befides  Thoie  Dwellings  Ehnmf 
Ays  in  his  Own  Life,  (p.  ^46)  "  Himfelif 
**  took  a  Pretty  Box  for  him  in  Giles-^balfont^ 
•  t**  [Bucks]  for  the  Safety  of  Himfclf  and  Fa- 
**  roily,  the  Peftilence  Then  growing  Hot  in 
^*  Londonr 

His  Time  was  Now  Employed  in  Writing 
and  Publishing,  particularly  Pdradife  Lo/t. 
and  after  That,  Paradifi^Regairid^  ^sASam/m 
Agmijieu  the  Laft  of  Thcfe  is  Worthy  of 
Him,  the  Other  of  any  One  elfc.  if  it  be 
True  that  he  preferred  This  to  the  Firft  of 

the  Three,  What  fliaU  we  fay  ? 

Well  it  was  for  Him  that  he  had  So  Fine 
an  Amiiiement,  and  a  Mind  Stor'd  with  Rich 
Ideas  of  the  Sublimed  Kinds:  for  beiides 
what  AffliAion  he  Muft  have  ftom  his  Dii^ 
appointment  on  the  Change.,  of  the  Times, 
and  ftom  his  Own  Private  Loifes,  and  pro- 
bably Cares  for  Subfiflence,  and  for  his  Fa- 
mily ;  he  was  in  Pfcrpetual  Terror  of  being 
Af&flinated,  though  he  had  Efcap'd  the  Ta- 
.lons  of  the  Law,  he  knew  he  had  Made  Him- 
i  felf  Enemies  in  Abundance,  he  A^^as  So  Do- 
jeded  he  would  lie  Awake  whole  Nights. 
He  then  kept  Himfclf  as  Private  as  he  cwld. 
This  Dr.  Tancred  Robinjon  had  from  a  Rie^ 
iation  ofMihon\  Mr.  Walker  of  the  Temple^ 
and  This  is  what  is  Intimated  by  Himfelf, 
VIL26. 


cc 


xcv 

;  On  EvilDaies  though faWn  andEvilTongues^ 
in  Darknefs^  and  with  Dangers  compaji  rounds 
and  Solitude  \ 

His  Melancholy  Circumftahces  at  This  time 
are  defcrib'd  by  an  Enemy,  in  what  my  Son 
found  written  in  the  Spare  Leaf  before  the 
Anfwer  to  "Eicon  Bajilike. 

Upon  John  Milton's  not  Suffering  for  his 
Traiterous  Book  when  the  Tryers  were 
"  Executed  1660. 

"  That  thou  Efcapd'fl  that  Vengeance  which 

"  overtook, 
"  Milton^  thy  Regicides,  and  thy  Own  Book, 
^^  was  Clemency  in  Charles  beyond  compare, 
*'  And  yet  thy  Doom  doth  prove  more  Gre- 

"  vious  farn 
"  Old,  Sickly,  Poor,  Stark  Blind,  thou  Writ'ft 

"  for  Bread, 
^'  So  for  to  Live  thou'dft  call  Salmajius  from 

"  the  Dead. 

if  This  Writer  had  known  of  the  Terrors 
mentioned  Above,  he  would  have  been  glad 
to  have  Added  to  his  Other  Miferies  This 
which  was  Equal  to  All  the  reft  put  together, 
if  He  can  be  faid  to  be  Miferable  who  Could 
write  Paradije  Loji, 

But  He  is  at  Reft,  and  has  Enrich'd  the 
World  with  what  is  Ineftimable.  and  his 
Name,  as  Party  Malice  Dies,  or  Fades  with 
Time,  will  Bloom;  it  has  Bloom'd  Long 
Since,   'twill  Open  and  Spread  Beauty  and 

f  Fra-  ^ 


XCVl 

Fragrance  More  ^nd  More,  if  not  Nippt  by 
a  Deprav'd  Tafte.  Tiou  Jhalt  bide  [him]  in  - 
the  Secret  of  thy  Prefence  from  the  Pride  of 
Man :  H^ou  Jhalt  keep  [him]  Secretly  in  a  Por^ 
vilion  from  the  Strife  of  Tongues^  Pf.  xxx.  20. 
He  Dy'd  Nov.  10,  1674.  of  the  Gout,  but 
with  So  Little  Pain,  that  Thofe  in  the  Room 
knew  not  when  he  Expired. 

I  cannot  find  what  Children  he  had  at  his 
Death,  three  Daughters  his  Firft  Wife  brought 
him,  and  then  a  Son  who  Dv'd  an  Infant. 
Another  Daughter  his  Second  Wife  Dy'd  in 
Childbed  of,  the  Child  foon  foUow'd.  by  his 
Laft  he  had  None.  What  became  of  One  of 
thofe  Daughters,  even  Long  before  his  Death, 
is  Uncertain.  Toland  fays  Two  Vere  Afli- 
flant  to  him,  *till  it  growing  Intolerable  to 
them,  they  were  fent  to  Learn  what  was  More 
Proper  for  Young  Women  than  Hebrew, 
Greek,  &c.  JVood  fays  but  One;  Deborah 
the  Youngeft,  was  his  Amanuenlis.  This 
then  mufl  be  She  who  was  So  Vifitcd  and 
Reliev'd  a  few  Years  Since. 

When  juft  before  his  Death  Socrates  was 
ask'd  How  he  would  be  Bury'd,  his  Anfwer 
was  to  This  Effe<5l ;  have  I  been  talking  to 
you  all  this  while  to  fo  little  Purpofe  ?  [on 
the  Soul's  Immortality]  Socrates  will  be  gone 
far  out  of  your  reach ;  as  for  the  Body  of 
Socrates  Difpofe  of  it  with  Decency,  and  as 
the  Laws  dii  eft.  what  was  call'd  Milton^  has 
Long  been  Mouldring  under  the  Pavement  of 

the 


•  • 


XCVll 

the  Church  of  S.  Giles  Cripplegate^  clofe  by 
his  Indulgent  Father,  the  Circumftances  of 
his  Family  Excused  a  Monument,  nor  was 
any  Such  Neceflary. 

I  have  heard  however  that  One  was  a  few 
Years  ago  Intended  to  have  been  Set  up  for 
him  in  1VeJiminfter-4hby\  by  Whom  I  know 
not ;  but  it  was  not  permitted  upon  Account 
of  his  Political  Principles,  a  Cafe  not  much 
Unlike  That  of  poor  Ophelia  in  Shake/pear^ 
who  was  fuppos'd  to  have  had  Wrong  No- 
tions concerning  Self-Murther.  What  her 
Brother  Horatio  fays  is  Admirable, 

I  tell  thee,  Churlijh  Priejl, 


a  MiniftWing  Angel  Jhall  my  Sijler  be 
when  "Thou  Ifji  Howling, 


I  have  fhewn  you  Milton's  Face,  his  Pcr- 
fon,  his  Mind.  I  have  then  told  How  he 
pafs'd  through  Life.  Let  us  Now  Enquire 
what  were  his  Circumftances  with  regard  to 
his  Fortune,  his  Means  of  Subfiftence.  Which 
I  have  Chofen  to  make  a  Diftant  Article,  that, 
as  in  a  Compofitibn  in  Painting  there  Ought 
to  be  Certain  Groups  or  Mafles,  that  the  Eye 
may  not  be  Perplex'd  and  Confounded ;  in 
This  Pidture  of  this  Extraordinary  Man  there 
fliould  be  the  Like  Art  ufed  to  Affift  the 
Reader  to  View  and  Comprehend  the  Whole, 
Clearly  and  at  Eafe. 

f  2  How 


•  «  • 


XCVlll 

How  Long  Miltofts  Father  Subfifted  hir^ 
is  not  faid ;  he  had  no  Employment  whereby 
to  Get  Any  thing,  if  'tis  true  he  was  not 
Paid  for  his  Trouble  in  the  Education  of 
Young  Gentlemen,  which  I  confefs  I  don't 
very  throughly  Believe;  for  his  Father's  Eftate 
was  not  Large,  nor  had  he  Defign'd  him  for 
a  Gentleman,  without  an  Employment  for 
his  Maintenance;  and  befides  'tis  faid  he 
not  only  Inftru(9:ed  his  two  Nephews,  and 
the  Sons  of  a  particular  Friend  or  two,  but 
when  he  had  Difcontinu'd  That  for  a  while, 
he  Undertook  it  again  in  a  Larger  Houle, 
hired  for  That  Purpofe;  tho'  That  alfo  was 
laid  Alide  in  a  fliort  time,  and  Himfelf  En- 
gag  d  in  an  Employment  of  Honour  and  Ad- 
vantage for  about  12  years.  I  have  been  told 
he  had  200/.  per  Ann.  Salmaftus  in  his  Kc- 
Jponjio^  p.  16.  fays  the  Parliament  allow'd  him 
4000  Livres  Annually  for  Writing  for  them, 
about  a  \''enr  or  two  before  This  Altcratioil 
in  his  Afiuirs  his  Father  Dy'd,  and  He  be- 
came poficfs'd  of  an  Elder  Brother's  Share  of 
his  Eftate.  1000  /.  'tis  laid  was  befides  given 
him  for  Writing  his  Defence  of  the  People  of 
EfigliUid'y  So  that  Now  he  was  in  Plentifiil 
Circumftances,  though  he  made  no  Ufe  of 
them  in  Luxury  or  Oftentation.  but  not 
only  upon  the  Change  of  the  Government  he 
Loft  his  Employment,  he  was  Othcrwife  a 
Great  Suti'ercr  in  his  Fortune,  he  had  put 
2000 /.  in  a  Fund  of  Thofc  Days,  the  Exciie; 

That 


XCIX 

That  was  all  Loft ;  Another  Large  Sum  went 
for  want  of  Management  in  Money-Matters, 
which  People  of  Milton  s^  Turn  of  Head  are 
J  arely  Expert  at ;  and  in  the  Fire  of  Lo7idon 
the  Houle  in  which  he  was  Born,  (all  that 
was  remaining  of  his  Paternal.  Eftate)  was 
Burnt.  Nevcrihelefs,  wliat  by  Money  he  had 
Sav'd,  what  by  the  Sale  of  his  Library  a  little 
before  his  Death,  and  perhaps  by  Pfefents, 
for  So  I  have  heard  it  Intimated,  he  Left  at 
his  Death  1 500  /.  belides  his  Goods.  So  that 
he  was  in  no  Difficulties  Confidering  His  Tem- 
per and  Manner  of  Life,  Auftere  and  Frugal. 
That  Daughter,  who  a  few  years  fince  was 
So  much  Vifited  and  Reliev'd  for  her  Father's 
Sake,  arid  for  the  Share  She  had  in.  Producing 
the  Paradife  Lojiy  Reading  and  Writing  for 
him,  Satisfy'd  Us  in  That  particular. 

But  how  Eafy  foever  Milton  was  on  That 
Article,  'tis  More  than  Probable  his  Wife, 
who  was  not  a  Philofopher  and  Poet  as  He, 
nor  confequently  So  Amus'd  and  Delighted 
with  what  Such  a  Mind,  and  So  Stored  as  His, 
was,  'tis  Exceeding  Probable  She  Difturb'd 
him  Somtimes  for  his  Careleflhefs,  or  want  of 
Skill  of  This  Sort.  Elpecially  if  She  was,  as 
I  have  heard,  a  Termagant.  What  Fortune 
She,  or  Either  of  his  Other  Wives  brought 
him  is  not  faid,  only  that  All  were  the  Daugh- 
ters of  Gentlemen,  but  be  That  as  it  will. 
She  cannot  be  Bkm'd  if  She  Wiili'd  for  a 
Better  Maintenance  at  Pi:efent,   arid  a  More 

f  3  Pro- 


Promifing  View  of  the  Future  than  She  had. 
This  is  Natural  to  think,  but  the  Story  with 
which  I  ihall  conclude  this  Branch  of  the  Ac- 
count of  the  Author  of  Paradife  Loji^  Con- 
firms what  I  have  Suggefted,  but  wh^t  is 
More  Important,  it  Alone  gives  us  an  Ami- 
able Pifture  of  that  Beloved  Man. 

My  Authority  is  Henry  Bendijh  Efq;  a 
Defcendant  by  his  Mother's  fide,  from  the 
Protestor  Oliver  Cromwell -,  Their  Family  and 
Milton's  were  in  Great  Intimacy  Before  and 
After  His  Death,  and  the  thing  was  known 
among  them ;  Mr. Bendijh  has  heard  the  Wi- 
dow or  Daughter  or  Both  iay  it,  that  Soon 
after  theReftauration  the  KingOflfer^d  to  Em- 
ploy this  Pardon'd  Man  as  his  Latin  Secretary, 
the  Pofl:  in  which  he  Serv'd  Cromwell  with  So 
much  Integrity  and  Ability  -,  (that  a  like  Oflfer 
was  made  to  7'burlo^v  is  not  Difputed  as  ever 
I  heard)  Milton  Withftood  the  Ofier;  the 
Wife  prefs'd  his  Compliance.  Thou  art  in 
the  Right  (fays  he)  Tou^  as  Other  Women^ 
would  ride  in  your  Coach ;  for  Me^  My  Aim  is 
to  Live  and  Dye  an  Honeji  Man. 

Upon  the  whole  Matter,  as  he  never  made 
Riches  or  Show  his  Aim,  he  was  not  Trou- 
bled with  Either  i  nor  on  the  Other  liand 
with  the  Want  of  the  Neceflitics,  or  Conve- 
niencies,  or,  as  far  as  he  Defir'd,  of  the  Ele- 
gancies of  Life,  but  from  his  Cradle  to  his 
Grave  he  Liv'd  in  Honour  and  Content ;  and 
Such  a  Man  is  Truly  Great  and  Rich,  and 

Such 


5ta:&  OiuTT.  Above  oL  vmit^TC  "viir:.  ;.',-«t 
Ncccch  jiiiv  ;ic:  Zmrr-ircii  i;  nin.  ?;:  .\..'ix>.:> 
to  fcj.7e  besn  jLcn-  inn  fcicncic  :t  .i  <.Vr-^ 
iciaiizcik  :t  ins  'Iwa.  L:cc:!i7:r.\  j::J  i';vn 
Tfaa:  Fcu-Ttiiiriic  vitli  i  N'.bic  Concc:n|.u  tm 
theToceui;  cc  Incrmcc,  Malice,  ;uul  IV- 
traftioa. 

Pleafure,  I  misan  not  what  is  Scnlli.il,  ;irMf 
as  it  is  Oppos'd  to  Virtue,  but  Th.ir  v/}ik  h 
is  Confiftent  with,  and  Ofrcn  th"  f^rt'/^  ^.f 
Religion  and  Philolbphy,  This  F*Ir.jfnr'^  .*^ 
'tis  what  makes  Exiftence  VJu^-.^.U^  i-^  ►K'- 
Main  Affair  of  Life,  to  tbrm  ri  /  !r  ^  7  :  »*■ : 
fore  of  the  Life  of  any  Parrrru!  •;  V 
Way  muft  be  to  Balance  hk  K./e^rrr. 
Sufferings  One  againft  t^r,  (r):  e  \ 
Obferve  How  the  Ar/^«;'.*  V  •'!•  r  •■  ^ 
long  thought  Men  ar<^  .'-'^  •  y  /Vi.-..  • 
Great  Circumltar.or,  Kiv«  ^-;  ^^  ^^  '/ 
mav  Difter  ir.  rr.e  h'*'/"-"  '  -'  ' ^-^'  ■'  •' 
mv  Ir.tiT.tir.r*  w  ?,.-^./.    T-  -    .' 

I  ;-'xr.li:  r.'.t  Vr.- •    -.     »     -  '  *•'  ' ' '^ 

vlxri  •waii  "*  \'r-ty   -  i^    :.,    -» ^  « ■  / '     •'  /-'''/^'' 
d/'^  Lrtl.    vx  'vv'.   V    '    *••■    *    *'*      '*      V-    •  — 

«  A 

CI  •  •  ■ 

•f  ^  *■  -  ^-»-*  »    •       .  ■    /■  1        .   .  .1/  i'  ■   ■  1  ►    '   f 

•  I.      ;  !•:    .        .r  •  —  .*  •   - 

riir.nq;-.  -,*:  v,    .  O-  «  '•-  '  .*  *  ' 


4    "  1  I     " .    •  ■  ■        ■  /■  / 


Cll  I 

nor  had  the  Affluences  of  Fortune,  Perhaps 
was  Somtimes  a  little  Streightned,  at  leaft  his 
Family  was  not  Eafy,  how  much  Soever  Him- 
felf  was,  Only  on  Their  Accounts,     he  had 
Other  Domeftick  Vexations,  particularly  that 
Uncommon  and  Severe  One  of  the  AiFront 
and  Scorn  of  a  Wife  he  Lov'd,  and  the  Con- 
tinuance of  it  for  fome  Years,    and  This  with- 
out Allowing  him  time  to  know  what  Con- 
jugal Happinefs  was.     Many  of  his  Choiceft 
Years  of  Life  were  Employed  in  Wrangling^ 
and  Receiving    and  Racquetting  Back  Re- 
proach, Accu^tion,    and  Sarcafin.     Which 
though  he  had  an  Arm  and  Dexterity  fitted 
for,  'twas  an  Exercife   of  his  Abilities  very 
Difagreeable  to  Him :    as  it  muft  needs  be  to 
One  Accuftom'd  to  Praife,  as  He  was  in  his 
Younger  Years,   to  One  Ever  Labouring  to 
Deferve  Efteem  and  Love,    to  find  Himfelf 
Laden  with  Obloquy  and  Hatred  by  a  Great 
Part  of  Mankind,  and  even  by  Many  of  Thofc 
from  whom  he  had  a  Right  to  Exped:  and 
Demand  the  Contrary.     And  when  he  re- 
turn'd  to  thofe  Employments  of  his  Faculties 
he  Chiefly  Delighted  in,   Efpccially  Poetry, 
it  muft  Grieve  him  to  find  Them  So  little  Re- 
garded, as  in  the  Calc  of  Paradije  Loji^  of 
which  More  in  its  Place.     Add  to  AUThis, 
thit  Latterly  when  Publick  AflFairs  ran  in   a 
Channel  he  had  Ail  his  Life  before  been  La- 
bouring to  Dam  up,  it  muft  give  Him  no 
Small  Afflidtion ;  Confidering  withal  his  Own 

Par- 


ClU 

Particular  Sufferings,  and  Danger  of  Worfe* 
AH  which  muft  have 'an  AdcUtional  Weight 
as  Age  and  Infirmities,  and  perhaps  their  U-. 
fual  Concomitant,  Lownefs  of  Spirits,  Gain'd 
Ground  upon  Him.     What  Now  of  Pleafure 
had  He  to  Balance  againft  This  ?   if  his  For- 
tune and  Appearance  were  not  Confiderable, 
Neither  did  he  Defire  they  Should ;    nor  did 
he  Wifh  the  Applaufes  of  Other  than  Wife 
and  Good  Men,  that  is,  Thofe  he  Judg'd  to 
be  So  ;  the  Praifes  of  the  Reft  he  Well  kpew 
were   not  to  be  had  in  behalf  of ,  the  Moft 
Uncommon  Merit,     and  that  This  Reft  is 
Always  the  Majority:    but  he  was  Greatly 
Honoured;  by  Thofe  whofe  Approbation  is 
True  Glory,     the  Gratifications  of  Senfe,  O- 
therwife  than  as  Nature,  and  Temperance  had 
given  them  a  Pure,  and  Wholefom  Relifli,  he 
knew  little  of.     Only  Mufick  he  Enjoy'd. 
Whilft  he  had  Sight,  the  Source  of  Perpetual 
Pleafure  to  Refin'd  Eyes,  he  feems  to  have 
Little  by  Their  Means,  at  leaft  Little  from 
the  Labours  of  Art.     though  that  he  faw  Na- 
ture Beautifully,  I  am  Sure   by  the  Pid:ures 
of  That  Kind  he  has  Enrich'd  our  Collediions 
with.     He,  (in  a  Word)  was  All  Mind,  an 
Intelledlual  Man.     and  Such  were  his  Plea- 
fures.     A  Strong  Tide  of  Knowledge  which 
his  Soul  Thirfted  after  was  Ever  Flowing. 
With  his  Learning  Came  in  the  Nobleft  Ideas, 
Phiiofophical,  Divine  and  Poetical  ^  nor  were 
Such  Wanting  Perpetually  Suggefted  from 

Within, 


tiv 

Within,  Equal,  or  Superioiir  to  the  Beft  of 
his  Wellcom  Acquifitions  5  Thefe  Sweetned 
and  Improv'd  All  the  Incidents  of  Life;  AU 
Such  a  Man  Sees,  Taftes,  Touches,  All  that 
is  Common,  and  Un-Notic'd  to  Vulgar,  or 
not  Exalted  Minds,  to  Such  as  His  become^ 
(  'r^oyous.  Above  All,  He  had  Vertue  and 
Piety ;  not  only  an  Unmolefted  Confcience^. 
"Unpolluted,  but  a  ftrong  Senfe  of  having  Done 
his  Duty,  What  He  Conceiv'd  to  be  So :  the 
very  Utmoft  the  Beft  of  Us  Can  do,  and 
which  Whoever  Has,  will  believe  he  finda 
the  Spirit  it  Self  bearing  JVitnefs  with  His  Spi^ 
rit  that  He  is  a  Child  of  Go  J.  This  was  His^ 
Rejoycing.  Whether  he  was  in  the  Right  or 
Not,  Alters  not  the  Cafe  as  to  the  Appro- 
bation and  Exultation  of  his  Own  Mind. 
Mr.  Locke  wrote  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,  (Mn- 
CrJLns)  not  to  be  delivered  to  him  till  After 
Himfelf  was  Dead.  I  have  feen  the  Original, 
it  has  Thefe  Words,  as  near  as  I  can  remem- 
ber, 'tis  Many  Years  ago  that  I  faw  it.— — 
May  You  Continue  to  Enjoy  Plenty,  and 
Health,  which  Providence  has  Beftow'd  on 
You,  and  which  your  Vertue  Intitles  you 
to.  I  know  you  Lov'd  me  while  I  was 
Living,  and  will  Honour  my  Memory  now 
tliat  I  am  Dead ;  the  bcfl  Ufe  to  Ixi  made 
of  it,  is  to  Believe  there  is  no  Happinels* 
Equal  to  a  Confeioufncfs  of  having  done 
Well  i  Tills  I  have  found,  and  This  You 
will  find  when  you  come  to  make  up  the 

"  Account." 


cc 
cc 
<c 
<c 

€C 
€C 

<c 


cv 

"  Account/*  A  Man  always  Bufied  as  Milton 
was,  Poflefs'd  of  Such  Sublime  Ideas  and  Sen- 
timents, and  of  Such  a  Confcioufnefs 1 

enquire  not  what  were  the  Other  Circum- 
ftances  of  his  Life,  and  will  admit  (as  it  muft 
happen  to  the  Wifeft  and  Beft  of  Men,  and 
of  the*  moft  Poetical  Genius)  Nature  Som- 
times  broke  in  upon  the  Strongeft  Ramparts 
the  Mufe,  Philofophy,  and  Religion  could 
Provide ;  Yet  Surely  John  Milton  was  in  the 
Main,  and  upon  the  foot  of  the  Account,  a 
Happy  Man.     to  What  Degree  Who  can  tell  ? 


thoughfalVn  on  Evil  Day  es, 
on  Evil  Dayes  though  fair  n^  and  Evil  Tongues  j 
in  Darknejs^  and  with  Dangers  compalst  rounds 
and  Solitude ;  Yet  not  Alone  while  "thou 
Vijit'ji  my  Slumbers  Nightly ^  or  when  Morn 
Purples  the  Eafi : TaraJ.  LoJl.Nll.  25: 

in  the  Mufe  was  His  Joy  and  Crown  ofRe^ 
joycing^  and  in  the  Teftimony  of  a  Good  Con- 
fcience  \ 

— '^ 'this  Senfual  World  was  not 

a  Paradife  to  Him,  but  he  Pofleft 
a  Paradife  Within  Him,  Happier  far ! 

We  have  been  Entertain'd  (Greatly  I  may 
fay,  Speaking  of  My  Self)  with  the  Pidure 
of  a  Man,  of  a  Mind,  as  well  Worthy  our 
Confideration  and  Eftecm,  as  Moft  of  Thofe 
whofe  Lives  are  Written  by  any  Ancient  or 
Modern  j  Moie  than  far  the  Greater  Number; 

and 


CVl 

and  the  rather  as  being  vi^ithin  the  reach  in 
Some  degree,  I  mean  his  Piety  and  A^'ertue, 
of  our  Imitation.  Whatever  Spots,  or  Bie- 
miflies  appear  upon  his  Judgment  in  certain 
Points,  let  the  Charitable  Eye  look  beyond 
Thofe  on  his  Immaculate  Integrity.  Such 
who  have  not  Hitherto  done  This,  but  have 
Suffered  what  They  have  been  Taught,  or 
Chofen  to  Diflike  in  Him,  to  Eclipfe  him,  fo 
as  that,  though  they  Seei  him  to  be  a  Great 
Poet,  they  look  on  him  as  Shining  with  a 
Sort  of  Difciftroiis  Light,  will,  if  they  poffels 
Good  Minds,  Rejoice  in  finding  a  Charadter 
Amiably  Bright,  where  they  Expected  no 
Such  ;  and  will  perhaps  Read  Him  with  More 
Delight,  and  Enrich  their  Own  Minds  the 
More  by  So  doing,  than  if  Themfelves  ha[d 
continu'd  Labouring  under  their  Old  Preju- 
dices. Had  he  liv'd  in  Ancient  Rome  or  ^- 
thenSy  what  a  Luftrc  would  his  Name  have 
been  Cloath' d  with !  Yes,  and  Here  too,  and 
Now,  had  our  Publick  Affairs  Continued  in 
tlie  Channel  in  which  He  had  Help'd  to  put 
them. 

My  Other  Delightful  Task  remains;  *tis' 
to  give  the  Hiftory  oiParadiJeLoJ}^  and  Some 
Idea  of  it. 

As  M'iltcn  intended  Some  Such  Work,  tho' 
the  Subjcdl  was  not  Relblv'd  on.  We  muft 
Date  its  Original  from  That  Intention,  Elpc- 
cially  as  it  Anfwers  to  the  Main  Scope  of 

what 


•  • 


evil 

.what  was  Then  invelop'd  in  a  General  Idea. 
This  was  So  Early  as  his  Acquaintance  and 
Friendfliip  with  Giov.  Batta,  Manjo^  Mar- 
quils  of  Villa  at  Naples ;  as  appears  by  that 
admirable  Latin  Poem  addrefs'd  to  that  No- 
bleman, and  which  muft  have  been  Written 
about  the  Year  1639.  the  Subje6t  fir  ft  thought 
on,  was  the  Story  of  King  Arthur.  This  is 
feen  by  his  Latin  Elegy  on  T^amon^  written 
upon  his  Return  fiom  Italy ^  a  little  after  the 
Other. 

the  Same  Refolution  continued,  and  the 
Same  Subject  was  in  View,  though  far  from 
being  Refolv'd  on,  after  he  was  Engag'd  in 
the  Controverfies  of  the  Times,  in  his  Pre- 
face to  the  2d  Part  of  the  Reajon  of  Church^ 
Goi^ernmenty  printed  in  1641,  he  difcourfes 
Largely  on  what  was  his  Defign  in  a  More 
Seafonable  time.  See  Toland's  Edit,  of  his 
Profe- Works,  p.  221.  I  will  quote  Two 
or  Three  Paflages. — — /  began  7hus  far  to 
Afjent  both  to  Them  [his  Italian  Friends]  a?id 
divers  of  my  Friends  Here  at  Home ;  a7td  not 
lefs  to  an  Inward  Prompting  which  Now  grew 
daily  upon  Me^  that  by  Labour  and  Intent 
Study  ^  (which  I  take  to  be  my  Portion  in  Tins 
Life)  joyn'd  with  the  firong  Propenfity  of  Na- 
ture^ I  might  perhaps  leave  Somthing  So  JVrit- 
ten  to  After  times^  as  that  theyfjould  not  WiL 

lingly  let  it  die.     and  prefently  after- 

there  ought  no  regard  be  Sooner  had  than  to 
God's  Glory  by  the  Honour  and  InflruSlion  of 

my 


•  •  • 


cvm 


my  Countrey.  For  Which  Caufe^  andmt  Only 
for  that  I  knew  it  would  be  bard  to  Arrive  at 
the  Second  Rank  among  the  Latins^  I  apply  d 
my  Self  to  that  Rejblution  which  ArioftoJ^/- 
low'd  againfi  the  Perjwajions  of  Bembo,  to  fix 
all  the  Indufiry  and  Art  I  could  Unite  in  the 
Adorning  rf  my  Native  Tongue ;  not  to  make 
Verbal  Curiofities  the  End,  That  were  a  ToyU 
fom  Vanity,  but  to  be  an  Interpreter  and  Re^ 
later  of  the  Be/i  and  Sagejl  things  among  mine 
own  Citizens  throughout  this  Hand  in  the  Mo^ 
ther  DialcSlythat  what  the  Greateji  andChoi^ 
cefi  Wits  of  Athens,  Rome,  or  Modern  Italy, 
and  thofe  Hebrews  of  Old  did  for  Tljeir  Coun- 
try ;  /  in  my  proportion,  with  This,  Over  and 
Above,  of  being  a  Cbrijiian,  might  do  for  Mine. 

He  then  proceeds  upon  the  Undetermined 

Situation  of  his  Mind,  as  to  the  Story,  and 
Manner  of  Treating  it;  but  expatiates  on  the 
Great  Advantage  Poetry  might  be  to  a  Na- 
tion, and  then  thus,  the  thing  which  I  had 
to  fay,  and  thofe  Intentions  which  have  Livd 
within  Me  ever  fmce  I  could  conceive  my  Self 
any  thing  Worth  to  my  Countrey,  I  return  to 
crave  Excufe  that  Urgent  Rcafon  bath  pluckt 
from  me  by  an  Abortive  and  Forcdatcd  Dijco^ 
very ;  and  the  Accomplipment  of  them  lyes  not 
but  in  a  Poncer  Above  Mans  to  Promi/e  -,  but 
that  None  hath  by  more  Studious  wars  Endea^ 
vcurd,  and  with  mere  Unwearied  Spirit  that 
Nonejhall,  That  I  dare  almojl  Aver  of  my  Self 
as  far  as  Life  and  free  Leifure  will  extend.—^ 

Neither 


cix 

Neither  do  I  think  it  Shame  to  Covenant  with 
any  knowing  Reader ,  that  for  fome  few  Tears 
I  may  go  on  Trujl  with  him  towards  the  Pay^ 
tnent  of  what  I  am  Now  Indebted^  as  being  a 
Work  not  to  be  raiidfrom  the  Heat  of  Toutby 
or  the  Vapours  of  Wine^  like  That  which  Jhws 
at  Waflfrom  we  Pen  of  fome  Vulgar  Amoriji^ 
or  the  Tirencher^Fury  of  a  Riming  Parafite ; 
nor  to  be  obtained  by  the  Invocation  of  Dame 
Memory y  and  her  Siren  Daughters ^  but  by 
Devout  Prayer  to  that  Eternal  Spirit  who  can 
enrich  with  all  Utterance  and  Knowledge^  and 
fends  out  his  Seraphim  with  the  hallow' d  Fire 
of  his  Altar  to  Touch  and  Purify  the  Lips  of 
whom  he  pleafes :  to  This  muji  be  added  Induf 
trious  and  SeleSl  Readings  Steady  Obfervation^ 
Infght  into  all  Seemly  and  Generous  Arts  and 
Affairs  ;  ////  which  in  jome  meafiire  be  com-- 
pajly  at  mine  Own  Peril  and  Cojl  I  refufe  not 
tofuflain  this  FxpeBatiotkfrom  as  many  as  are 
not  loth  to  Hazard  Jo  much  Credulity  upon  the 

Bejl  Pledges  that  I  Can  give  them. Such 

he  had  already  given  in  Thofe  of  his  Juvenile 
Poems  as  were  Known,  particularly  the  Masky 
&c.  and  in  What  of  Him  were  already  pub- 
lifh'd,  More  were  given  afterwards  even  in 
his  Controvcrlial  Works,  for  in  Thefe  were 
feen  the  Fire  and  Spirit,  and  often  the  Flights 
of  a  Poet,  as  well  as  the  Charafters  of  a  Scho- 
lar, an  Orator  and  a  Difputant.  but  the  Prc- 
mife  was  not  Fulfill'd  'till  near  30  Years  after 
'twas  made ;  and  though  the  Poem  Intirely 

and 


ex 

and  moft  Remarkably  Anfwers  theDefcription 
here  given  of  it^  except  as  to  the  Subjed:,  the 
World  Eafily  Forgives  That  (which  indeed 
was  not  Promis'd)  'tis  not  Arthur^  or  any 
Other  Story  of  Rom  arty  Greeks  or  yewijh  An- 
tiquity, but  of  the  Anceftor  of  Human  Kind 
of  which  he  Treats.     And  it  came  at  a  Time 

fuch  as  He  Promis'd  it. Withfucb  Abfiradled 

Sublimities  as  Tkefe  it  might  be  worth  your 
Lijiningy  Readers ^  as  I  may  One  day  hope  to 
have  Te  in  a  Still  time y  when  there  Jh a II  be 
no  Chiding ;  not  in  thefe  NoifeSy  the  Adverfary^ 
as  ye  know^  Barking  at  the  Door.^—SGc  in 
his  Apology  for  SmeBymnuuSy  at  p.  ijy  of 
his  Profe- Works,  where  are  alfo  Abundance 
of  Fine  Thoughts  concerning  Himfelf,  with 
relation  to  fiich  a  Work  as  he  Always  had  in 
his  View  to  be  produced  One  day,  how  Re- 
mote focver. 

When  he  wrote  tljat  Letter  to  Henry  OU 
denburg  i^in  1654,  quoted  Already  {p.  Ixxxv.) 
he  Seems  to  be  Entring  upon  his  Long  Pro- 
jected Work,  as  was  Then  Obferv'd,  but  This 
is  Uncertain ;  as  it  is  whether  he  had  even  Yet 
refolv'd  on  the  Form  of  his  Poem,  'tis  faid 
he  had  Once  thoughts  of  a  Tragedy,  and  that 
Some  of  the  Sketching  of  it  is  in  his  Own 
Hand  amongft  the  MSB.  of  "Triiiity  CcJ- 
lege  in  Cambridge. 

Whatever  Preparations  he  had  made,  it 
feems  Probable,  he  fet  not  about  die  Work  in 
good  Earned  'till  after  the  Reftauration.     the 

Begin- 


Cxi 

Beginning :  of  the  IXth  Book  gives  Grounds- 
t  for  This  Conjedlure.  the  Subjedl  he  was 
Long  Choofmg  and  Beginning  Late :  he  Ap-- 
prehends  his  Vigour  is  Decay 'd  by  Years,  or 
that  the  Cold  Climate  may  Affc<ft  him  too 
much,  So  Entring  on  his  Vllth  Book,  he 
Complains  he  is  Jail*  n  on  Evil  Day  es  and  Evil 
TongueSy  compajl  round  with  Dangers^  &c.  an 
Exadl  Defcription  of  This  time  according  to 
Him,  though  So  Gay  and  Happy  to  the  Na- 
tion in  General.  But  Whenever  it  was  Wrote 
'twas  Shewn,  as  Done,  to  Elivoodm  the  Year 
1665,  at  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  Whither  Milton 
was  then  retir'd  upon  Account  of  the  Plague, 
as  has  been  feen.  Elwood  fays  he  left  it  with 
himy  defiring  his  Opinion  of  it.  Which  1 
have  often  Thought  was  a  great  Argument  of 
his  Modefty.  See  p.  246  of  that  Honeft 
Quaker's  Life. 

jHow  had  that  Man,  Milton,  the  Courage  to 
Undertake^  and  the  Refolution  to  Perfilt  in 
Such  a  Work  with  the  Load  of  Such  Difii- 
culties  upon  his  Shoulders !  Ill  Health,  Blindj- 
nefs ;  Uneafy  in  his  Mind,  no  doubt,  on  dc* 
cafion  of  the  publick  A&irs,  and  of  his  Own; 
not  in  Circumftances  to  maintain  an  Anoia- 
nuenfis,  but  Himfelf  Obllg'd  to  teach  a  Cou- 
ple of  Girls  (or  as  Some  lay  One)  "tb  kead 
Several  Languages,  and  to  Pronounce  them, 
foas  not  to  be  Grievous  to  an  Ear  as  Deli- 
cate as  His,  or  even  to  be  Intelligible,  to  be 
perpetually  Asking  One  Friend  or  Another 

g  wHq 


who  Vifited  him  to  Write  a  Quantity  of  Ver- 
fes  he  had  ready  in  his  Mind,  or  what  fhould 
Then  occur.—: — 'This  Refleftion  brings  to 
ifty  Remembrance  what  Himfelf  fays  on  An- 
6ther  Occafion  {Addrefs  to  the  Pardament^ 
Profe  Works,  p.  390.)  God  itfeems  Intended 
to  Prove  me  whether  I  Durji  Alone  take  up  a 
Rigbtfull  Cauje  againjl  a  World  of  Difejieem^ 
tim found  IDurJi.  He  was  Now  to  be  Try'J 
if  he  Durft  Under  all  his  Difcouragementa^ 
Affert  Eternal  Providence^  and  Jujiifye  the 
Wayes  of  God  to  Men  in  an  Epic  Poem  (laid 
to  be  the  Utmoft  Stretch  the  Human  Mind! 
is  Capable  of.)  He  Undertook  the  Work,  and 
was  Equal  to  it. 

For  the  truth  is,  though  he  was  in  Some 
refpefts  in  a  Difadvantageous  Situation  for 
Such  an  Enterpri2:e,  in  Others  he  had  Pe* 
culiar  Encouragements.  That  InexhauftiUb 
Fimd  of  Learning  in  all  the  Languages  ia.. 
which  Science  is  depofited,.  particularly  whut 
relates  to  Poetry ;  a  moft  Intiinate  Knowledger 
of  All  the  Poets  worthy  his  Notice,  Anci^it 
of  Modern ;  Chiefly  the  Beft,  and  above  Aft 
Homer ;  nor  will  I  forbear  to  fay  the  Scrip- 
ture, Infinitely  Superiour  to  Homer ^  as  in  O-' 
ther  relpedte,  fo  in  its  being  a  Treafure  of  the 
Sublimeft  Poetry.  More  even  than  All  This, 
and  without  Which  All  his  Other  Great  Ta- 
lents had  been  of  no  Avail  on  This  Occafioli, 
he  Poflefs'd  the  Soul  of  Poetry,  the  Soul  of  a 
Poet  of  the  Firft  and  Pureft  Ages,  with  the 

Addi- 


•  •• 


^3im 

^ Additional  Advantages,  of  Later  Times  | 
Chiefly  of  Clirift ianity.  Add  yet  to  All  This 
Ac  vail  Amufeinent  and  Plcafure  it  muft  be 

^  to  Him  Amidft  his  DilHcultics  and  Diftrcfles 
to  have  the  Nobleft  Ideas  continually  making 
his  Imagination  a  Scene  of  Happinefs ;  the 
Hope  of  Fame,   in  the  Accompliihment  of 

.  what  had  been  from  his  Youth  Refolv*d  on 
as  the  Great  Work  of  his  Whole  Life,  the 
Great  Fruit  of  all  his  Laborious  Studies; 
which  Work  Compared  with  all  that  he  did 
EUe,  all  Thofe  however  Efteem'd  by  All  Men 
of  Tafte  at  Home  and  Abroad,  were  but  as 
if  done  with  his  Left  hand ;  'tis  his  own  Ex- 
preflion. 

the  Coldnefs  of  the  Climate  being  men- 
tion'd  as  One  of  the  Difadvantages  he  was 
Under  in  Writing  this  Poem,  gives  Coun- 
tenance to  what  has  been  feid,  that  he  Wrot« 
it  only  in  Spring  and  Summer,  that  Sweet 
part  of  tlie  Year  he  certainly  Lov'd,  Every 
ix>dy  does,  Thofe  of  a  Poetical  Turn  are  Re- 
markable for  it,  and  He  in  particular.  See 
his  Latin  Poem  on  Spring ;  his  Mufe  was 
us'd  to  Revive  as  the  Vegetable  World  does 
at  That  Seafon,  it  did  So  when  he  w^s  Young, 
as  well  as  in  his  Advanc'd  Years.  Poland  {3,ys 
he  had  been  informed  he  wrote  only  in  the 
Winter,  but  he  does  not  believe  it,  to  be  Sure 
'twas  a  Miftake.  for  My  Own  part  I  cannot 
Comprehend  that  Either  is  Exadly  True  -, 
that  a  Man  with  Such  a  Work  in  his  Head 
can  Sufpend  it  for  Six  Months  together,  c  =: 

g  2  tui 


CXIV 

but  One ;  though  it  may  go  on  more  Slowly; 
but  it  muft  go  On.     This  laying  it  Afidd 
is  contrary  to  that  Eagernefe  to  Finifh  what 
was  Begun,   which  he  fays  was  his  Temper; 
You  have  had  the  Paflage,  p.  viii.  Other  Sto-^ 
ries  I  have  heard  concerning  the  Pofture  he 
was-  Ufually  in  when  he  Diflated,  that  he 
Sat  leaning  Backward  Obliquely  in  an  Eafy 
Chair,  with  his  Leg  flung  over  the  Elbow  of 
it.     that  he  frequently  Composed   lying  in 
Bed  in  a  Morning  ('twas  Winter  Sure  Then) 
I  have  been  Well  inform'd,   that  when  he 
could  not  Sleep,  but  lay  Awake  whole  Nights-, 
he  Try'd  j    not  One  Verfe  could  he  nfiake ; 
at  Other  times  flow'd  Eafy  his  Unpremeditated 
Verfe ^  with  a  certain  Impetus  and  MJlrOy  as- 
Himfelf  feem'd  to  Believe.     Then,  at  what 
Hour  foever,  he  rung  for  his  Daughter  to 
Secure  what  Came.     I  have  been  alfo  told  he 
would  Didlate  many,   perhaps  40  Lines  as  it 
were  in  a  Breath,  and  then  reduce  them  to 

half  the  Number. I  would  not  Omh 

the  leaft  Circumftance ;  Thele  indeed  are 
Trifles,  but  even  Such  contradt  a  Sort  of  Greafr- 
nefs  when  related  to  What  is  Great 

After  all  Difficulties  were  Overcome,  and 
Advantages  Employ 'd,  the  Book  was  in  Dan- 
ger of  lying  Buried  in  Manufcript,  by  the 
Impertinence,  Folly,  Malice,  or  whatever 
Elfe,  of  the  Licencer,  who  befides  Other 
Objedtions  fancy 'd  there  was  Treafon  in  that 

Noble 


cxv 

J^oble  Double  Simile.     As  when  the  Sun  new 
nY/iy  &c.  I.  594. 

the  Price  for  which  Milton  Sold  his  Copy 
is  Aftonifhing.  and  Here  we  were  in  Ano- 
ther Danger  of  Lofing  This  Poem.  Hap- 
py was  it  for  the  World  xhztJMibon  was  Poor 
and  Depreis'd,  Certainly  he  muft  be  fo  at 
This  time,  the  Price  this  Great  Man  Con- 
defcended  to  take  for  Such  a  Work ;  Such  a 
Work !  was  Ten  Pounds,  and  if  a  Certain 
Number  went  off,  then  it  was  to  be  made  up 
Fifteen,  t&e  Contrad:  was  in  being  a  few 
Years  fince.;  I. need  jiot  tell  you  I  have  Try'd 
to  get  alight  ..of  it;   they^fay  'tis  Loft, 

What  \s  alfo  Wonderful,  there  was  great 
Appearaiv^e  of  Danger  that  Milton  fliould 
have  had  but  the  LeiTer  Sum.  4he  Man  fo 
Qualify'dby  Nature  and  Education,  who  had 
made  So  Eclatant  ^  Figure  in  the  Learned 
World,  who  had  been  60  Employ 'd  and  Ho- 
noured by  the  moft  Pofent  Republick  upon 
Earth,  and  by  Her  Rewarded  with  1000/. 
for  a  Work  however  Great,  Much  Inferiour 
to  This  as  to  the  Requifite  Abilities  for  its 
Produdlion,  audits  Ufe,  and  Duration;  for 
Thip  Man  lo  be  Recompehc'd  fo  Contemp- 
tibly for  Such  a  Work!  wliat  could  be  the 
Meaning  of  it  ?  Unlefs  Party-Malice,  and  Fol- 
ly 'y  or  that  the  Gay  Beginning  of  the  Reign 
of  Charles  II.  diverted  the  Tafte  of  the  Pub- 
lick  from  what  was  of  So  Sublime  a  Nature; 
Qi  was  it  not  That  Very  Sublimity  tliat  Dazzled 

g  3  to^ 


cxvi 


too  Strongly  Eyes  Unacquainted  with  any 
thing  that  bore  the  leaft  proportion  with  it  ? 

the  Contradt  juft  Now   mentioned,    was 
dated  27  April  1667.     So  fays  Fenton  in  his 
Short  Account  of  Mihon  prefixed  to  his  Edi- 
tion of  the  Poem,  in  which  he  Aim'd  at 
Pointing  it  Better.     He  afliu-es  us  of  the  Sub- 
ftance  of  the  Bargain  concerning  the  Price; 
I  have  more  Reafons  to  believe  the  thing  is  as 
he  fays,     but  Fenton  tells  us  that  the  Book 
was  Firft  Publifh'd  1 669.  Others  have  thought 
fo  too  i  and  'tis  true  there  are  of  the  Firft 
Quarto  Editions  with  That  Year  in  the  Title- 
page,     the  Cafe  is  Thus ;  there  are  Three 
feveral  Titles  with  a  Httle  Variation  in  Each, 
belides  That  of  the  Date ;  tliere  are  of  67, 
and  68,  as  well  as  of  1669.    the  Same  Sheets, 
only  a  Word  and  a  Point  or  two  altered,  the 
Sheet  Other\^'ife  the  Same,  not  Cancelled,  but 
the  Alteration  made  as  'twas  Printing;  So  that 
Part  of  the  Impreflion  was  So  far  different  from 
the  Other  part,   and  not  only  there  wereThree 
Several  Title-pages  but  a  Short  Advertifcment 
to  the  Reader,  the  Argiunents  to  the  Seve- 
ral Books,    and  an  Errata  is  Added,    with 
a  little  Diicourfe  concerning   the   Kind  of 
Verfe.     but  Thcfe  little  Additions  were  not 
Exadllv  the  Same  in  Every  Year,  as  neither 
were  tne  Names  of  the  Bookfellers,  through 
whofe  Hands  it  pafs'd.    the  Firft  Title,  That 
of  67  was  immediately  followed  by  the  Poem, 
Naked  of  Advertifemcntj,  Errata,  &c^ 

I  la 


cxvii 


in  74  (the  Year  in  which  the  Author  Dy'd) 
he  put  out  Another,  the  2d  Edition,  with  Some 
few  Alterations,  Additions  Chiefly  3  and  Now 
the  Poem  was  divided  into  Twelve  Books, 
which  at  Firft  was  in  Ten.  the  Vllth  and' 
^th  Books  are  each  Divided  into  Two.  This 
is  the  Only  Authentic  Edition  of  the  Para- 
dife  Loft  as  Thus  Perfefted;  and  'tis  very  fcarce. 
Another  Oftavo  came  out  in  78.  Ten  Years 
after  'twas  Printed  in  Folio^  with  Cuts  by 
Subfcription.  In  9  5  Mr.  Ton/on  gave  us  All  our 
Author's  Poetical  Works,  with  the  fame  Cuts 
as  to  the  Former  Folio  Edition,  together  with 
Copious  Notes  by  P.  H.  (I  have  been  told. 
This  was  Philip  Humes)  on  Paradife  Loft. 
This  is  its  6th  Edition.  Since  then  it  has 
been  Reprinted  in  Several  Sizes,  the  Laft  in 
1732,  the  15th,  if  That  of  1730  was,  as  its 
Title-page  fays,  the  14th,  for  the  Laft  fays 
not  what  Edition  it  is.  We  have  Endea- 
voured, but  never  could  fee  the  5th,  nor  the 
iith  or  1 2th,  for  That  of  the  Year  20  is 
One  of  them,  but  which,   it  does  not  fay. 

It  has  been  a  Current  Opinion  that  the 
late  Lord  So?nmers  firft  gave  this  Poem  a  Re- 
putation, is  it  not  a  fufficient  Reproach  to 
our  Country  that  Paradife  Loft  lay  Neglefted 
for  Two  or  Three  Years?  though  even  for 
Thofe  it  may  be  Pleaded  that  Party-Partiality^ 
and  the  Then  Gay  Tafte  of  Wit  are  anfwer- 
able  for  a  great  Share  of  the  Guilt ;  'Twas 
not  Altogether  Stupidity  \  Hudibras  about 

g  4  the 


cxviii 


the  fame  time  had  its  due  Regard  ;  and  De- 
ferv*d  what  it  had,  if  it  did  not   ^as  of  kte 
the  Beggar's  Opera  did  by  That  wnere  were 
heard  Senefmo^  Cuzzoni^  &c)  draw  away  the 
Juice  from  a  Much  Nobler  Plant,     Paradife 
Loji  was  known  and  Efteem'd  Long  before 
there  was  Such  a  Man  as  Lord  Sommers.     the 
Pompous  Folio  Edition  of  it  with  Cuts  by 
Subfcription    in    the  Revolution- Year,    is    a 
Proof  of  what  I  Affert.    Lord  Dorjet,  Waller^ 
Drydejiy  Sir  Robert  Howard^  Duke,  Creech^ 
Flafmariy    Dr.   Aldrichy    Atterbury,     (lince 
Bifhop  of  Rochefter)   Sir  Roger  LEftrangei 
and  I  will  take  Leave  on  This  Occalion,  to 
remember  Mr.  Riley  (whofe  Difciple  I  x^'us 
in  Painting,    and  who  Conversed  with  the 
Greateft  Men  of  his  Time,  and  was  juftly 
Efteem'd  by  them  not  only  as  a  Painter,  but 
as  a  Gentleman)   Thcfe  were   Sublcribers  ; 
Lord  Sommers  was  So  too,  but  He  was  Then 
^obn  SommerSy  Efq;    No  doubt,    when   he 
•was  So  confpicuous  Himfelf  as  He  Afterwards 
was.  His  Applaufe  and  Encouragement  Spread 
and  Brightned  its  Luftre.     but  it  liad  Beam'd 
Out  Long  before.     I,  even  I,  while  a  Youth, 
and  not  having  ever  Honoured  Other  Names 
in  Modern  Poetry   than  Shiikcfpear^  C(nvley^ 
Dryden,  Gfc.  and  whom,  efpecially  the  two 
firft,  I  was  fond  of  (as  I  always  wus  of  the 
Mufes)  but  Milton  I  had  never  heard  oi ;  I 
happening  to  find  the  Firft  Q^rto  in  Mr. 
Rilefs  Painting-Room  was  Dazzled  with  it,- 

and 


and  from  that  Hour  all  the  reft  {Sbakejpear 
excepted)  Faded  in  my  Eftimation,  or  Var 
nifh'd.  I  immediately  began  to  Store  up 
in  my  Mind  Paffages  to  Regale  and  Nourifh 
my  Mind  with  at  All  times.  Such  a  Work 
could  not  fail  of  reaching  Better  Eyes  3  as  it 
did  Soon,  from  whatever  Caufe  it  Firft  Rofe 
Shorn  of  its  Beams.  Sir  George  Hungerford^ 
an  Ancient  Member  of  Parliament,  told  me, 
many  Years  ago,  that  Sir  jfohn  Denham  came 
into  the  Houfe  one  Morning  with  a  Sheet, 
Wet  from  the  Prefs,  in  his  Hand.  What 
have  you  there,  Siryohn  ?  Part  of  the  Nobleft 
Poem  that  ever  was  Wrote  in  Any  Language, 
or  in  Any  Age.  This  was  Taradije  Loji. 
However  'tis  Certain  the  Book  was  Unknown 
'till  about  two  Years  after,  when  the  Earl  of 
Dorjet  produc'd  it.  Dr.  Tancred  Robin/on 
has  given  Permiffion  to  Ufe  his  Name,  and 
what  I  am  going  to  relate  He  had  from  Fleet 
Shephardy  at  the  Grecian  Coffee-Houfe,  and 
\yho  often  told  the  Story.  My  Lord  was  in" 
Little^Britain^  Beating  about  for  Books  to 
his  Tafte  -,  There  was  Paradife  Loft ;  He 
was  Surpriz'd  with  Some  Paflages  he  Struck 
upon  Dipping  Here  and  There,  and  Bought 
it ;  the  Bookfeller  Begg'd  him  to  fpeak  in  its 
Favour  if  he  Lik'd  it,  for  that  they  lay  on  his 

Hands  as  fVajl  Papers  Jefus ! Sbephardvfz% 

prefent.  My  Lord  took  it  Home,  Read  it, 
and  fent  it  to  Dryden^  who  in  a  (hort  time 
returned  it:  T^is  Man  {ixys  Dryden)  Cuts  us 

All 


cxx 

All  Out  J  and  the  Ancients  too.  Much  the. 
Same  Chara<3:er  he  gave  of  it  to  a  North-. 
Country  Gentleman  to  whom  I  mentioned. 
the  Book,  he  being  a  Great  Reader,  but  not 
in  a  Right  Train,  coming  to  Town  Seldom, 
and  keeping  Little  Company.  Dryden  Amaz'd 
him  with  fpeaking  So  Loftily  of  it.  Why 
Mr.  Dryden^  fays  he,  (Sir  IV.  L.  told  me  the 
thing  Himfelf )  *tis  not  in  Rime.  No.  nor 
would  I  have  done  my  Virgil  /;/  Rime  if  I  was 
to  begin  it  again,  'twas  when  That  Work 
was  in  Hand,  and  yet  Dryden  had  fomc 
Years  before  Rim'd  Milton  in  his  State  of  In^ 
nocence^  Taggd  his  Lines ^  as  Milton  faid,  the 
Fafhion  was  in  thofe  days  to  wear  much  Rib- 
bon, which  Some  Adorn'd  with  Taggs  of 
Metal  at  the  Ends. 

the  Book  was  Now  fallen  into  Good  Hands^ 
and  Poor  Milton  was  Secure  of  his  Full  Pay, 
the  Whole  15/.  Thus  Enc^Jarag'd,  This 
Man  fct  fortli  Another  Improv'd  Edition,  as 
was  {aid  jufl  now,  but  Liv  d  not  to  lee  the 
Succefs  of  That ;  He  Dy 'd  Aflbon  as  he  had 
Thus  Perfefted  the  Work  Providence  Seemfr 
Chiefly  to  have  Appointed  for  him. 

Himfelf  Intended  it  for  his  Native  Country^ 
Other  Nations  were  to  Enjoy  it  as  much  as 
Tranflations  could  Bellow  it  on  them.  Hog  put 
it  into  Latin  Anno  1690.  It  has  had  Several 
Fre72ch^Higb?iV\ALGU'Dtftclfti^x\i\xno\\s.  Half 
of  it  has  been  done  in  Itiilian^  by  Rolli^  and  we 
hope  for  tlie  Other  fix  Books,  the  Famous,, 

Learned 


cxa. 

Learned  Abbe  Saiviniy  the  feme  \dio  Trans- 
lated Addijbris  Cato  into  Italian,  ihcw'd  my 
Son  at  Florence  an  Intire  Tranflation  of  i^ 
and  faid  he  Intended  to  Print  it.     'tis  not  yet 
done  that  we  know  of.     And  now  I  take  the 
Liberty  Once  more  to  mention  my  Self  on 
This  Occafion,  though  I  will  not  do  it  with- 
out fetting  Miltori^  Example  to  Plead  in  my . 
behalf.     He  having  fpoken  already  in  a  Sort 
of  Praife  of  Himfelf  [Reafon  of  Cburcb^Go^ 
vernment^  B.  2.]   goes  on  Thus,     and  though 
Ijhall  be  Foolip  in  faying  More  to  this  Pur^ 
foje^  yet  f  nee  it  will  be  Such  a  Folly  as  Wif^ 
Jden  going  about  to  Commit ^  have  onfy  Confefi 
andfo  Committed^  I  may  Truji  with  more  Rea-» 
Jon,  becaufe  with  more  Folly ^  to  have  Courteous 
Pardon.    What  I  would  fay  is,    that  Our 
Books  of  Painting  having  been  Tranflated  into 
French  and  Difpers'd  all  over  Europe  by  That 
Means,  Efpecially  where  any  Store  of  Good 
Pidtures  are,  and  Thefe  having  Abundance  of 
Quotations  from  Milton  as  from  a  Claffic, 
Thofe  being  the  Firft  Books  that  have  So  Con- 
lider'd  him :  This  has  given  a  Specimen  of  the 
Whole,  which  has  at  leafl  done  Some  Service 
to  the  Name  oi Milton,  how  much  More  So?- 
ever  the  Tranflation  oiMx.Addifon^s  Spefta-. 
tors  on  the  Subjed:,  and  the  Palfeges  He  has 
given  may  have  done. 

Thus,  what  by  One  means,  what  by  Ano- 
ther, and  Thofe  Complicated  and  Managed- 
fis  Providence  well  Can^    This  Poem,   this 

iraje 


•1 


WafteiFaper^  (like  an  Acorn  Hid  and  Loft) 
has,  by  its  Inherent  Life,  and  a  Little  Culti- 
vation, Sprang  Out  of  the  Earth,  Lifted  up 
its  Head  and  .Spread  its  Branches,  a  Noble 
Oak  J  has  become  a  Richer  Treafure  to  the 
Worki  than  it  has  received  from  Moft  of 
Thofe  Names  which  Glitter  in  the  Records 
of  Time. 

.  Who  would  have  Imagined  Now  that  MtU* 
tons  Paradife  Loji  was  not  Yet  Safe !  'tis 
in  our  Pofleflion  indeed  in  Many  Editions, 
but  Miltons  Blindnefs  and  Other  Difadvan- 
tages  has  Occaiion'd  Suggeftions  and  Afler- 
tk)ns  that  we  have  it  not  as  the  Author  gave 
/it,  but  as  Corrupted  by  Prefumption,  Folly, 
Careleffnefs,  and  I  know  not  What,  Pre- 
fumption, Folly,  or  SomthingWorfe,  has  been 
li^  at  Work,  in  Suggefting,  or  Believing  Such 
things,  which  is  the  more  Dangerous  iKcaule. 
founded  on  a  Specious  Probability,  which 
Commonly  Cheats  Us,  Few  having  the  Op- 
portunity, or  the  Skill  to  Diflinguifli  between 
Probability  and  Truth ;  and  Fewer  yet  that 
are  not  too  Lazy  to  Examine  with  that  De- 
gree of  Care  and  Pains  whicli  Truth  will 
Demand.  Pcrfuafion  is  Cheaper  come  at  by 
Probability . 

Some  may  perhaps  Imagine  the  Poem  had 
been  more  Pcrfeft  if  the  Author  had  not  been 
deprived  of  his  Sight.  I  will  Confider  Tliis 
in  the  Firft  place. 

an^ 


/r>j 


and  'tis  Such  a  Compliment  to  the  Abilities 
of  Milton^  that  I  confefs  I  cannot  come  up 
to ;  how  Poetical  foever  My  Imagination  may 
be  thought  to  be  in  That  Inftance ;  I  rather 
think  that  we  owe  fome  of  the  moft  Sublimb 
Beauties  of  the  Poem  to  That  Circumftance  j 
his  Mind  being  not  Deprefs'd  with  it,  but 
Richly  Arm'd  againft  the  moft  Calamitous 
Difpenfations  of  the  Divine  Will  by  an  Hum- 
ble and  Devout  Refignation,  and  a  Philofo- 
phical,  a  Chriftian  Refolution,  with  a  Com- 
petent Meafure  of  Supernatural  AHiftance  E- 
nablmg  him  to  lay  hold  of  the  Advantages 
which  are  to  be  found  Accompanying  Every 
Accident,    or  Pl-ovidential  Event  that  Can 
poflibly  happen  in  Human  Life;  as  there  is 
No  Good,  how  Bright  Soever  in  Appearance, 
but  carries  with  it  Some  Alloy.     Blindnefe 
(God  knows)  is  Terrible;    I,  who  take  In 
More  Pleafure  at  my  Eyes  than  Moft  Men, 
for  I  Perpetuairy  find  my  Self  Surroundfed 
with  what  I  fee  Ahouhck  With  Beauty ;  I 
conceive  Strongly  of  That  Calamitoris  Difeafe ; 
but  -at  the  Same  time  know  that  in  That  Cafe 
the  Thoughts  may  be  More  CoUedted,  In- 
tenfe  and  Fixt  than  when  a  Multiplicity  an4 
Variety  of  Objefts  call  them  ofi^,  or  Dividle 
their  Powers,    'tis  a  Common  Obfervation, 
that  a  Lofs  or  Defeft  in  One  Faculty  is  Cona- 
penfated  with  Advantages  to  the  reft.     Nor 
is  it  Unnatural  to  a  Good  Mind^^  calVd  off 
from  Worldly  Enjoyments  by  "Some  Dilaftrous 

Cir^ 


•♦.^.t 


Circumftance,  to  Raife  it  Self,  with  More 
Vigour  than  Otherwife  it  would  Ever  hav^ 
Exerted^  Thither  where  are  hid  the  Trea- 
liires  of  Wifdom,  Unattainable  in  This  At* 
mofphere,  the  Cares  and  Joys  of  Senfe  in 
which  the  Generality  of  Us  are  Enveloped. 
That  Mihott  was  Thus  Rapt  above  the  Pok 
when  he  Wrote  Paradife  Loft  Seems  to  Mc 
Apparent  whenever  I  open  the  Book,  or  re- 
cur to  that  Treafury  of  Fine  Paflagcs  of  it 
laid  up  in  my  Mind,  the  Poem  it  Self  does 
More  than  Whijper  it  loft  Nothing  by  its 
Author's  Blindnefs.  but  I  love  as  often  as  I 
can,  to  bring  Him  to  tell  my  Reader  what  I 
would  Say  if  I  were  able,  be  pleas'd  then  to 
turn  back  to  pag.  Ixiii ;  to  which  add  what 
he  lays  in  a  Letter  (Ep.  21.)  to  Emeric  Bigta 
Anno  1656,  I  rejoyce  then  that  you 

baveorjuft  Senfe  of  the  Tranquillity  of  my  Mind 
in  Thisk  Great  a  Lofs  of  my  Sight  ^ 
MIS  far  toe  being  bereav'd  of  my  Sight  wherefore 
fhould  I  not  bear  it  with  Patience  fince  I  hope 
^tis  not  fo  much  Loft,  as  calTd  hrward^  and 
Added  to  the  Vigour  of  my  Mental  Sight,    as 

n.  51. 

So  much  the  rather  thou  Celeftial  Light 
Shine  Inward^  and  the  Mind  through  all  her 

Powers 
Irradiate,  Here  plant  Eyes,    all  Mift  from 

Thence 
Furge  and  Di^erfe^  \ 

As 


*  As  little  did  his  Book  Suffer  by  This  Mi»i- 
fortune  in  regard  to  the  Corredtnefs  of  the  Im- 
preflion,  how  much  Soever  the  Contrary  may 
at  Firft  Sight  feem  Probable,     the  Work  ig  "*! 
Complqat,  and  Pure.  -^ 

Mi/ton's  Blindnefs,  and  Suppofe  Poverty^ 
hindrcd;  not  his  being  Agreeable  to  Such  Kind 
of  Fxiends  Who  Alone  are  Worthy  of  th« 
Name,  and  Who  Alone  were  like  to  be  Ser- 
videable  to  him  on  This  Occalion ;  Others 
indeed  Fled  him ;  So  much  the  better  for  Vs, 
and  Him.  and  may  Such  Abjeft  Minds  keep 
far  away  from  every  Good  Man !  Providence 
has  Kindly  taken  Gare  for  That,  and  Did  alio 
take  Care  that  Milton  fhould  not  be  Deftitute 
of  Abundant  Affiftance  to  Supply  his  Want 
of  Sight.  I  have  Already  given  a  Noble  Pat- 
iage  from  his  Defen/io  z^.  at  Length,  and  Re* 
commended  it  juft  now^  a  Small  Part -of  it  id 
!Fu11  to  my  Prefent  Purpofe,  This  I  will  give 
my  Self  the  Pleafure  of  Tranfcribing  that  the 
Reader  (hould  not  be  at  the  Trouble  of  Turn- 
ing to  it  again.  My  Friends  are  mor^ 
Heady  and  Officious  to  Serve  me  than  Befor^y 
and  more  Frequently  Vifit  me^  Some  (f  which 
are  not  Lejs  "True  and  Faithfull  than  thoje  (^ 
Oldy  Pylades  and  Thefeus.  For  They  did  not 
think  that  by  This  Accident  I  am  become  Alto^ 
get  her  Nothings  or  that  the  0?ily  Worth  of  an 
Honejl  and  Upright  Man  is  plac'd  in  the  Eyes. 
Far  fro7n  it^  tJye  Greateji  Men  in  the  Common^ 
ivealth  do  not  Dejcrt  me^  Jince  if  my  Eyes  have 

Deferted 


cxivi 

Deferred  me  it  hath  not  been  for  Idly  Withering 
in  Ldzynefs^  but  in  Facing  the  Greateji  Dan^ 
gers  with  Activity ^  and  among  the  Firji  for 
Liberty. 

But  it  may  be  faid  This  was  in  54,  the 
Cafe  was  Aiter'd  aft6r  the  Reftoration  when 
'tis  Exceeding  Probable,  or  rather  Certain^ 
Taradije  Lojl  was'  what  he  was  Moftly  Em- 
ployed upon,  the  Friends  of  a  Good  Man  are 
Ufually  Grood  Men  j  He  had  Doubtlefs  Al- 
ways Such  who  Still  Lov'd  him  for  What 
he  had  Not  Loft,  however  his  Fortune  and 
Figure  in  the  World  might  be  Changed ;  and 
who  Lov'd  him  the  More  as  he  More  ftood 
in  Need  of  their  Affiftancc^  That  Party,- 
whatever  their  Guilt  was^  was  never  Charg'd 
with  Sordid  Self-Intereftednefs.  But  luppofe 
they  had  been  Bafe,  As  well  as  Rebels  and  Re- 
publicans, he  was  Otherwife  Aflifted  in  rela*- 
tion  to  what  we  are  Upon.  Thus  we  are  At 
fur'd  from  7!  Elwoody  p.  1 54.  "  This  Per-* 
fon  [Miltonl  having  filled  a  Publick  Station 
in  the  Former  Times,  lived  Now  a  Private 
and  Retired  Life  in  London:  and  having 
Wholly  loft  his  Sight,  kept  Always  a  Man 
to  Read  to  him ;  which  Ufiially  was  the 
Son  of  Some  Gentleman  of  his  Acquain- 
tance, whom,  in  Kindnefe,  he  took  to 
Improve  In  his  Learning."  This  was  in 
1662. 

Elwood  Himfelf  was  One  of  Thofe  who 
So  Aflifted  him  s  Nor  was  it  Eafy  for  Suoh 

to 


ct 
cc 
cc 

€C 

CC 

cc 
cc 
cc 


cxxvii 

to  get  Admittance  on  Thofe  Terms,  So  many 
were  Glad  of  the  OfRce  for  their  Own  Sakes^ 
as  this  Honeft  Writer  goes  on  to  fay.  Him- 
felf  was  forc'd  to  wait  Some  time  e'er  he  could 
have  the  Privilege  to  be  receiv'd  to  This  Ser- 
vice ',  and  This  (let  it  be  Obferv'd)  was  in 
Thofe  years  in  which  Paradife  Loji  was  Wrote 
and  Publifh'd;  for  his  Acquaintance  with  Milr. 
tOTiy  which  Began  in  62,  Improv'd  intoa  Cqut 
tinu^'d  Friendship;  and  no  Wonder,  Elwood 
was  a  Moft  Honeft  Sincere  Man,  had  Learn- 
ing, and  Lov'd  it,  and  Try'd  alfo  to  be  a  Poet, 
He,  or  Some  Other  of  Thefe  Young  Gentle- 
men were  Able  by  MiltorCs  Dire<ftion  to  do 
all  that  is  faid  to  be  Wanting,  and  Would 
Gladly,  as  well  as  Write  for  him.  Nor  can 
it  be  Supposed  in  a  Work,  which  he  had  al- 
moft  All  his  Life  confider'd  as  One  of  the 
Chief  Bulinefles  of  it,  Milton  would  fail  to 
take  Care,  in  All  that  was  Material  to  its  Per- 
feftion,  as  the  Corred:  Pointing  and  Printing 
moft  Certainly  is,  as  well  as  the  Writing. 
One  that  Writes  for  the  Publick  Good^.  or 
Fame,  has  done  but  Half  what  he  Intended  if 
This  is  not  taken  Sufiicient  Care  of.  Rather 
if  his  Work  is  Noble,  he  Thus  Expofcs  a 
beautiful  Offspring  on  the  Mountains  tO'  be 
Mangled  by  Savage  Beafts ;  or  Chang'd  into 
.  a  Monfter  by  the  Circaa/rWand  of  Some  Ac- 
curfed  Comus.  Milton  would  no  doubt  pro- 
vide againft  This  as  far  as  Human  Wifdom 
could  Then  Forefee. 

h  He 


•  •• 


ocxvm 

He  fpar'd  not  his  Pains;  as  he  wanted  not 
Ability  to  do  what  I  am  laying.  He  Didt 
much  the  Same  for  Others.  ElwooJ,  a  Mofi^ 
Honeft  Creature,  and  a  Hearty  Admirer  and 
Lover  of  his  Mailer  (as  he  calls  him)  lays^ 
that'——"  having  a  Curious  Ear,  he  un- 
"  derftood  by  my  Tone  when  I  Underftood 
•*  what  I  Read,  and  when  I  did  not :  and 
**  accordingly  would  Hop  me,  and  Examine 
**  me,  and  open  the  moll  Difficult  Pallages 
"  to  me." 

but  what  we  learn  from  Milton  Himfelf  lets 
us  at  Perfeft  Eafe  on  This  Article.     Thus  he 
Writes,  concluding  a  Latin  Letter  to  Heim- 
bachius^  CounfeUor  of  the  Eledlor  of  Bran- 
denburg,    'twas  in  the  year  1666         -I 'will 
finijh^  but  mujljirjl  beg  you  to  Excuje  it  if  you 
find  any  thing  Wrong  Written^  or  not  Rightly 
Pointedy  becaufe  I  have  only  a  Boy  which  I . 
DiSate  tOy  who  knows  nothing  of  Latin^  and 
to  whom  Iwasfotc'd  with  Great  Uneafyneji  and 
Pain  to  Count  every  Letter,     by  tiie  way^ 
Paradife  Lcfi  was  Finifli'd  the  Year  before 
This,  and  Printed  the  Year  after;   This  ap- 
pears to  have  been  an  Accident,  he  did  not 
XJfe  to  be  Thus  Deftitute;  btu  it  Ihows  Mil^ 
tori^  ExadAefs  even  in  the  Pointing  of  a  Fa- 
miliar Letter.     That  Such  Accidents  mull 
needs  have  been  very  Rare   is  Manifell  by 
what  has  been  £iid  jull  Now  \  bat  what  is 
This  to  Paradife  Lojit  That  was  of  Another 
Sort  of  Concernment,  and  might  be  taken 

Care 


CXXIX 

Cite  of  whien  the  time  was  Proper,  and  all 
the  Neceflary  Helps  Ready. 

What  has  been    alledg'd  as  Probabilities, 
appears  in  Faft  to  be  Certain.   That  the  Ori- 
ginal MS.  was  of  the  Hand-Writing  of  Se- 
veral is  Agreed,  but  does  That  appear  by  the 
Printed  Book  ?  Nothing  Lefs ;  'tis  Uniform 
Throughout:  it  muft  have  Then  been  Re- 
vis'd  and  Correded  by  Some  One,  Directed 
at  leaft.     and  that  This  was  Milton  himfelf 
is  Evident  by  its  Exaft  Conformity  with  his*  \ 
Spelling  and  Pointing  in  What  he  Publilh'd  j 
when  he  had  his  Sight ;  as  alfo  with  his  Other  / 
Works  after  That  was  gone,     for  full  Satil^' 
fadiion,  Thofe  that  pleafe  may  have  recourfe 
to  Thofe  Works,  the  Original  Editions,  for 
They  are  to  be  had.     in  the  Mean  time  if 
they  will  give  Me  Credit,  they  will  be  Afliired, 
that  not  only  the  Printing  is  Equally  Accu-. 
rate  with  what  is  to  be  found  in  Any  of  them, 
but  'tis  rather  More  So  than  in  moft  of  the 
reft,     as  indeed  'tis  of  more  Importance,  that 
it  ftiould  be  Juft  Here  than  in  Any  of    his 
Other  Works,  as  'tis  his  Principal  One,  and 
That  in  which  even  the  Points  Direft  a.nd  De- 
termine the  Senfe  moft  Often  and  moft  Re- 
markably.   We  have  found,  in  Several  In- 
ftances,  that  what  feem'd  at  firft  Sight  to  be 
the  True  One,  was  far  Iiiferiour  to  what  was 
indeed  So,  but  would  not  have  been  Difco- 
ver'd,  unlefs  by  following  Thofe  Guides,  Al- 
moft  Univerfally  Faithful. 

ha  There 


cxxx 

^  There  are  Some  Peculiarities  in  the  Spct' 
ling  of  certain  Words  in  Paradife  Lojiy  not 
by  Accident,  but  from  One  End  ta  the  Other; 
the  Same  i&  in  what  he  Wrote  wkh  his  Own 
Hand  Years  before,  to  go  into  a  Detail  of 
Thcfe  would  be  Dry  to  the  Reader,  nor  is  it 
Agreeable  to  Me;  but  One  remarkable  bi- 
ftance  I  will  give :  the  Word  Iheir  m  This 
Pbem,  as  in  Many  of  his  Writings^  is  7i/r.- 
What  led  him  to  This  way  of  Spelling  this 
Word  I  know  not,  but  he  began  it  long  After 
he  was  a  Publisher,  though  long  Before  P^- 
radife  Lojf.  *tis  not  an  Ancient  Way  of 
Writing,  it  was  Always  Hjeir  or  Theyr. 

Several  Other  Particularities  of  This  Kindf 
arc-  tQ  be  found  in  Milton's  Works,  Which 
let  any  One  pcmfe,  they  will  be  Convinced 
that  there  is  Such  a  Similitude  of  Spelling  be- 
tween Thofe  Publilhed  when  he  was  filind,. 
and  Thofe  Before,  that  fhows  they  were  All 
under  the  fame  J^ireBion.  Had  we  not  known^ 
it  Otherwile  the  Author  would  not  have  becw 
lii^edted  to  be  Blind  by  Any  want  of  £xa£t^ 
nefs  in  This. 

In  Paradife  Lo/l  Care  has  beeit  taken  of  ■ 
the  Orthography  where  the  Senfe  was  in  no- 
Danger,  and  meerly  for  the  fake  of  Accu- 
racy J  as  in  the  Word  Scent  Thus  Always 
Spelt,  to  diftinguifli  it  from  Sent,  to  Smell 
is  Sentir  (Fr.)  Sentire  (It.)  Thence  we  have 
Scenty  but  as  no  c  is  in  the  Word  we  borrow 
from,  Mi/ton  rejefts  it*     So  the  Word  Rbime 

bein^ 


CXXXl 

'  i     ^ 

being  dcriv*d  from  Rhythmos  (Gr.)  fignifying 
(as  if/V/^/zHimfelf  has  explained  it)  AptNum^ 
SerSy  Jit  ^antity  (f  Syllables^  and  the  Senfe 
Varioujly  drcwn  out  from  One  Verje  into  Ant^ 
ther ;  and  we  having  Made  the  feme  Word 
to  ftand  for  the  jingling  Sound  of  Like  Endings^ 
He  has  Diftinguifh'd  the  Different  Ideas  by 
Spelling  the  Latter  without  the  b.  This  i? 
of  Confequence,  the  Senfe  of  the  place  not 
being  Always  Sufficiejpt  to  keep  the  Reader 
from  Confounding  thofe  Ideas.  This  Diffe- 
rence in  the  Spelling  of  thefe  Words  is  feen 
in  the  fhort  Difcourfe  concerning  the  Verle 
in  the  firft  Quarto  Edition,  That  of  68  or 
69,  and  the  Oftavo  of  74,  I.  16.  theNeg- 
m  of  This  in  the  Edition  of  78,  the  Firft 
after  the  Author's  Death,  was  the  Firft  Cor- 
ruption that  crept  into  the  Copies  of  this 
Poem,  and  which  has  been  foUow'd  by  More, 
particularly  in  the  Pointing,  which  Confe- 
quently  has  alfo  Som times  Corrupted,  Som- 
times  Perplexed  the  Senfe  3  not  but  that  Words 
alio  have  been  Chang'd,  though  indeed, but 
Rarely,  the  Spelling  Frequendy ;  Sent^  ^ir^ 
Perfet,  Then^  (when  a  Comparative)  Sol^/e, 
^even,  Minde^  Dm^  Burden^  &c.  AH  Mo- 
dernized and  Spelt  as  Now.  ^" 

in  Paradije  Loji  there  is  a  Rcmarkswe 
Proof  of  Care  which  we  Iiave  not  Obferv*di  111 
any  of  our  Author's  Other  Works^  or  Tiiofe  • 
of  any  Other  Writer ;  and  that  is^  the  Words ; 
He^  wej  tne^ye^  are  with  a  Double  or  a  Single  ^*; 

g  3  ^ 


cxxxii 


as  the  Emphafis  lies  upon  them,  or  does  not. 
We  could  produce  a  great  Number  of  Inftan- 
ces  of  This.  Take  only  Two,  II.  102 1-2-3. 
VI.  286,  288.  Nay,  a  Negled:  of  TKis 
kind  is  put  into  the  Errata  of  the  Firfl  Edition, 
the  Fault  is  in  II.  414.  but  the  Second  E- 
dition  has  happen'd  to  Overlook  it,  though 
Otherwife  Exceedingly  Correct. 

There  is  Still  Another  Uncommon  Inftancc 
of  Care  in  the  Printing :  in  the  Firft  Edition*. 
Faults  were  difcover'd  when  Part  of  the  Im-l 
preflion  was  wrought  off;  *twas  not  thoughts 
worth  while  to  Cancel  the  Leaf,  but  the  Cor-  \ 
re<aion  was  made,    and  the  Sheet  gone  On  | 
with  So  Correcfted,  and  for  the  Sake  of  Thofe  f 
that  were  already  Printed,  Notice  was  taken  \ 
in  tlie  Errata,  by  which  means  Thofe  who  / 
happen'd  to  have  the  Perfeft  Sheet,  if  they  | 
compared  the  Text  with  the  Errata,  muft  b!e  i 
at  a  lofs  to  know  what  was  the  Occaiion.  I 
One  of  the  Inftances  I  am  fpeaking  of,  is  III. 
760,  w/VA  is  chang'd  to  in.     This  Fault  was\ 
Prol?ably  difcover'd  early ;  we  have  Six  of  the  J 
Ffi;ft  Edition,  and  but  One  of  them  has  icitb. 
I  muft  obferve  further  of  This  Leaf,  the  Num- 
bets  of  the  Verfcs  were  Wrong  mark'd,  and 
Alter'd,   but  not  with  due  Care,     the  true 
I^iunber  of  the  Lines  of  this  Third  Book  is 
43.     Another  Inftancc  of  the  Same  Nature 
.have  been  giving  is  in  V.  257.     the  Leaf 
ij  Evidently  the  Same,  but  the  Sheets  Printed 
6fF  began  a  new  Paragraph  with  this  Line, 

and 


•  •• 


CXKXlU'' 

tind  had  no  Comma  after  Cloud  3  a  Comma 
was  put,  and  the  Line  went  on  with  the  reft 
witl\out  beginning  a  Paragraph. 

From  hence ^  no  Cloudy  or^  to  ohftruB  his  Sights 
and  fb  it  is  in  the  Second  Edition,  and  as  it 
Ought  to  be.  but  This  Fault  was  not  Seen  fo 
Early  as  the  Other  3  Three  of  my  Six  of  the 
Firft  Edition  have  it,  the  Other  Three  arc 
Corrcifted. 

Thefe  kind  of  Nketies  muft  be  Tedious 
to  a  Reader,  they  are  to  Me,  and  would  not 
have  taken  up  fo  much  of  my  Time  and  His, 
but  that  the  producing  them  are  Important 
to  the  Book.  I  will  howeyer  give  but  One 
Proof  more  of  the  great  reafon  we  have  to 
Depend  upon  the  Two  Firft  Editions  of  Pa-- 
radife  Lo^. 

Milton  was  Always  Careful  in  the  Printing ; 
Little  Tradls  had  an  Errata,  if  wanted,  as 
well  as  Larger  Works,  and  This  After  He 
was  Blind  as  well  as  Before  ;  though  Gene- 
rally what  he  publifli'd  needed  them  as  Little 
as  any  I  have  Obferv'd,  and  he  was  particu- 
larly Scrupulous  herein ;  Faults  are  put  into 
His  Errata's,  which  Few,  or  None  but  Him- 
felf,  would  have  taken  Notice  pf^  but  he 
knew  of  what  Importance  to  the  Senfe,  the 
Mifplacing  or  Omiflion  eveh  of  a  Comma 
Oftentimes  is.  He  complains  of  the  Dutch 
Reprinter  of  his  Second  Defence  for  his  Care- 
leunefs  or  Malice  in  This  Particular-  He 
ihows   the   like   Cencern  in  his   Letter  to 

h  4  Heimbacbius 


CXXXIV 

Heimbachtus  mentioned  lately.     Accordingly 
though  at  the  Firft  Publication  of  Paradije 
Loji^  it  had  no  Errata,  as  in  truth  it  fcarce 
Needed  Any,  but  at  the  Reprinting  of  the 
Title-page  One  was  Added,  tho'  it  confifted 
of  what  None  but  a   Mofl  Exaft  Writer 
would  have  Notify 'd.   Such  as  are  above  men- 
tion'd.     the  Second  Edition,  that  of  1674, 
never  had  Any,  Thofe  of  the  Other  are  There 
Corred:ed,  All  but  a  Trifle  or  two,  but  by 
Much  Comparing  One  with  the  Other,  as 
we  have  had  Occafion,  and  by  very  Often 
Reading  over  that  Second  Edition  (for  That 
we  have  made  our  Standard  Book,  Undoubt* 
edly  we  Ought)  we  have  found  it  had  noT; 
New  Faults  to  make  an  Errata  Neceflary,  a .  • 
Word  or  Two,  and  perhaps  Here  and  There,  \  \ 
Rarely,  a  Point.     So  That  Agreeing  So  nearly   ' 
with   the  Firft  Edition,  and  That  haying  v 
been  fo  Tliroughly   Sifted   for   Faults  and 
Corredtedj    we  have   reafon    to  Aflure  our 
Selves,  efpecially  if  we  take  Both  Thefe  Au- 
thcntick  Editions  together,  that  we  are  in 
Pofleflion  of  the  Genuine  Work  of  the  Au-t 
thor  As  much  as  in  Any  Printed  Book  what* 
foever. 

and  I  dare  Appeal  to  Any  Intelligent  Rea- 
der for  the  Truth  of  This,  Provided  he  Pre- 
fumcs  Not  on  his  Own  Senle  of  a  Paflage^ 
and  Then  Blames  the  Words  or  Points  as 
not  Exprcflive  of  That.  Let  him  come  Ho- 
ncftly  to  receive  Milton  s  Senfe,  as  Wee  have 

done. 


CXJCJfU 

cjone,  and  you  will  rarely  hear  him  Complain 
of  the  Printer,  or  the  Editor. 

And  not  onjy  w^  have  the  Genuine  Work 
as  much  as  can  be  Hop'd  for  from  Printings 
Why  not  as  from  Any  Manufcript  ^ap  b^ 
Expe<3:ed  ?  fince  fuch  a  Number  of  Verfe^ 
"Written  and  Correfted  by  a  very  Careful  Man, 
with  his  own  Hand,  will  go  off  with  Some 
Faults,  and  I  think  Rarely  without  as  Many^ 
and  as  Material  as  in  the  Edition  I  am  fpeak-^ 
ing  of;  I  know  of  None,  but  Here  and  There 
a  Point,  and  perhaps  I  am  Somtimes  MUr 
taken  in  Thofe  I  think  are  Wrong,  for  Wc^^s 
I  Know  of,  or  Remember  but  Three,  Nor 
is  it  quite  Certain  One  of  Thefe  is  not  vrh»X 
Miltm  Intended  ;  That  is  Smellir^y  inftfssd 
of  Swellingy  VII.  321.  another  \»  m  thp  &fO!f 
Book,  andjuft  by  v.  451,  jp(?w/ inftead  of 
Soule^  nor  is  the  Intire  Word  Miftaken,  for 
Milton  fpells  Fowk  v.  389,  as  I  have  done 
here.  So  Soule  with  an  e.  the  Other  is  Me^ 
infkcad  oi  we^  IX.  10 19.  how  Eafily  Thefe 
Faults  might  be  Committed  by  the  Printer,  an4 
the  moft  Exadl  Authors  with  Lynxes  Eyes,  I 
leave  the  Reader  to  judge  j  and  then  Wnether 
This  Book  affords  any  Pretence  or  Excuse  to  a 
New  Editor,  who  fliall  Dare  to  Change  thoi^h 
it  were  with  the  Utmoft  Deliberation,  and 
Tafte.  He  may  indeed  HoneiUy  Say  Thi^  \ 
arid  Thus  the  Author  Should  have  Though*  ■[  p^  ,J 
pr^Said,  but  let  him  not  P^lm  K[ip[i(elf  upofi  ^  ^ 
{iS  as  a  Genuine  Milton. 
.  Con^ 


CXXXVl 

Concerning  This  Kind  of  Liccntioulnefe, 
our  Divine  Author  Speaks  like  Himfclf  in  his 
Areopag.  I  fhall  with  Pleafure  Tranfcribe  two 
or  three  Paflages.     ■  as  good  almofi  kill 

a  Man  as  kill  a  good  Book :  who  kills  a  Man 
kills  a  reajbnable  Creature ^  God's  Image-,  but 
be  who  Dejlroys  a  Good  Book,  kills  Reafon  it  Se^l 
Kills  the  Image  of  Gody  as  it  were  in  ibe  Eye. 
Many  a  Man  lives  a  Burthen  to  the  Earthy 
but  a  Good  Book  is  the  Pretious  Life-blood  of ' 
a  Mafter-Spirit,  Imbalm'dy  andTreafur'dup  on 

Purpofe  to  a  Life  beyond  Life Revolutions  of 

Ages  do  not  oft  Recover  the  Lofs  of  a  RejeSied 
ffruthy  for  the  IFant  of  fVhich  whole  Nationi 

fare  the  Worje. Which  Courfe  Leo  the  loth, 

and  bis  Succejj'ors  follow  dy  until  the  Council  ^ 
Trent,  and  the  Spanijh  Inquijition  Engendring 
together y  brought  forth y  or  perfeSled  thofe  Ca-^ 
talogueSy  and  Expurging  Indexes  that  rake 
through  the  Entrals  of  Many  an  Old  Good  Au^ 
thor  with  a  Violation  Wors  than  Any  could  be 

offered  to  bis  "Tomb. Tet  if  lljcfe  Things 

be  not  Rejented  Serioujly  and  Tamely  by  Tbem 
who  have  the  Remedy  in  thir  Po^ver^  but  that 
fuch  Iron-Moulds  as  Ihefe  Jkall  have  Autbo^ 
rity  to  knaw  out  the  Choiceft  Periods  of  JSx- 
quifite  Books^  and  to  co^nmit  Such  a  Treacher 
fous  Fraud  again]}  the  Orphan  remainders  of 
Worthieji  Men  after  Deaths  the  more  Sorrow 
will  belong  to  that  Haples  Race  (f  Men^  wbojh 
Misfortune  it  is  to  have  Underjlanding.  Hence^ 
fqrfb  let  no  Man  care  to  learn^  or  care  to  bi 

more 


cxzxvii 

niore  than  Worldly  Wife  ;  for  Certainly  in 
Higher  Matters  to  be  Ignorant  and  Slothful^ 
to  be  a  Common  Stedfaji  Dunce^  will  be  the 
Only  Pleajant  Life^  and  only  in  requefl. 

Every  Author  has  a  Right  to  4y  What  a  / 
Lady  faid  to  a  Painter  (not  to  Me  upon  my  ^ 
Word)  when  She  Obferv'd  him,  under  Pre- 
tence of  Complimenting  her,  making  a  Face 
for  her  which  She  had  not  been  Acquainted 
with.  Sir^  (fays  She)  I  fee  what  you  are  a^  * 
bout^  Tou  don't  like  my  Face^  and  areforgiv^ 
ing  me  a  Better  in  the  Stead  of  it.  Td  pave 
you  to  know  My  Face  is  as  Good  as  Any  Tou 
will  make^  let  me  have  That  if  you  Can,  but 
I  will  have  no  Other ^  nor  Other  do  my  Friends 
Defire.  If  any  Author  could  put  his  Head 
out  of  his  Grave,  and  lay  Thus  to  an  Editor, 
Milton  might,  and  he  may  fey  it  as  juftly 
as  the  moft  Beautiful  Woman  Alive,  were 
She  Sitting  for  her  Pifture  to  the  Beft  Painter 
in  the  World.  But  when  Conceited  Dauber^ 
though  they  have  feen  All  that  Italy  is  A- 
dorn'd  with,  when  Such  as  have  neither  P/V- 
torejqiie  Eyes,  nor  Hands,  Pretending  to  Excel 
Beauty,  fhow  us  a  Monfter  inftead  of  an 
Angel,  who  can  have  Patience  ?  if  a  Like 
Attempt  is  made  upon  an  Admir'd  Poetical 
Work,  Who  can  forfear  faying.  Pray  you 
Sir^  no  more  of  your  Patches  in  a  Poem  quite 
Elevated  above  Tour  Reach  and  Imitation? 
Such  Kind  of  People  as  Thefe  were  in  Anci- 
ent times  as  Now,  and  are  well  Defcrib'd  by 

Hiiq 


•  •  • 


cxxxvui 

Him  who  fays,  As  a  Madman  who  caftetb 
Firebrands^  Arrows^  and  Deaths  So  is  the 
Man  that  Deceiveth  his  Neighbour y  and  faith  ^ 
Am  I  not  in  Sport  ? 

in  a  word,  as  Milton's  Care  in  This  Mat- 
ter is  not  to  be  doubted,  nor  his  Ability  and 
Opportunity  to  Prevent  the  Corruption  Pre- 
tended, or  to  Detedl  any  Such,  had  it  been 
Attempted    (for  Faft,  as  well  as  Probability 
is   on  Our  Side)  Whatfoever  Suggeftion  or 
Aflertion,  in  Jell  or  in  Earneft,  concerning 
Some  Unknown,  Pragmatical,  or  Rafcally  E- 
ditor  has  been  flung  out,'tis  ipilt  on  theGround, 
and  Stinks  in  the  Noftrils  of  all  who  have  a 
right  Senfe  of  the  Veneration  Due  to  the 
Aihes  of  an  Excellent  Writer  and  a  Good 
Man,  and  to  Good  Nature,  Good  Manners^ 
Tmth  and  Juftice.     but  they  fliall  not  hurt 
the  Book,   That,  and  its  Author  arc  liifc.  So 
f  — — Gtf  thy  tFaySy  the  Flour  afid  ^lintcffence  at' 
;  ^  all  Editors,  tlie  Edition  of  1 674  is  the  Finiih'o, 
,'  the  Genuine,  the  Uncorruptcd  Work  of  jfohn 
.:  Milton. 

the  Subfcquent  Editions  arc  not  very  Faulty, 
Some  of  them  Efpecially,  but  This  ought  to 
be  the  Model  of  Some  Future  Edition,  and 
follow'd  Letter  for  Letter  and  Point  for  Point, 
with  very  few  Exceptions,  and  Thofe  fliould 
Methinks  be  taken  no  Notice  of  in  the  Text 
but  the  Margin,  or  by  way  of  Errata.  I  men- 
tion a  Future  Edition,  and  hope  to  See  Such 

4 


cxxxlx^ 

a  One  as  1  have  mention^.  That  of  74  being  ^ 
Exceeding  Rare.  , 

I  proceed  to  Other  Particularities  of  Pa^ 
radije  Lojl.    There  is  Mulick  in  all  Language; 
the  Meaneft  Peafant  Varies  the  Sound  as  he 
Speaks^  though  in  That  he  is  Eafily  known 
from  a  Gentleman.   Sound  is  abundantly  more 
Expreffive  of  the  Senfe  than  is  Commonly 
Imagined;  Animals  who  have  not  the  Uwf 
of  Words,  ^  that  We  underftand  at  leaft,  Ex- 
prefs  their  Minds  by  Sounds  as  well  as  by" 
Geftures,  Looks  and  A6lions ;  and  we  know 
Their  Meaning  as  we  know  That  of  a  Man 
whofe  Language  we  arc  Abfolute  Strangers  to. 
Verfe  and  Profe  have  Each  their  Peculiar  Mu-* 
lick^  and  whether  One,  or  the  Other  'tis  Dif-^ 
ferent  according  to  the  Subjeft.     All  kinds  oJ 
Verfe  have  Sounds  of  their  Own ;  Blank  Verfe   , 
comes  neareft  to  Profe,  and  as  the  Profe  of  \ 
Some  Writers  Approaches  Verfe,    Milt07i%    \ 
Blank  Verfe,  That  of  Paradife  Lofty  has  the      ■ 
Beauty  of  Both ;  it  has  the  Sweetnefs  of  Mea^* 
fure,  without  Stopping  the  Voice  at  the  end     j 
of  the  Line,  or  Any  where  elfe  but  as  thd     | 
Senfe  requires ;  One  Verfe  runs  into  Another,      \ 
and  the  Period  concludes  in  any  part  of  a     1 
Line  Indifferently,  and  as  if  'twas  his  Choice 
His  very  often  Not  at  the  End  of  One  or  of    I 
a  Couplet,  as  is  too  Frequent  with  Thofe  who    / 
write  in  Rime.     He  has  frequently  Eleven-^ 
Syllables  in  a  Verfe,  but  'tis  rarely  So  unleft 

Thofe 


*  t 

'i 

m 

r 


cxl 

Thofe  dre  no  more  in  Qjgntity  than  the  Ten 
of  Another. 

FalPn  Cberube^  to  be  Weak  is  Mijerabk 
Doing  or  Suffering :  but  of  His  he  Sure^ 

the  ^  in  the  Middle  of  the  Word  Suff'rif^ 
mufl  be  Melted  in  the  Pronunciation,  as  tf 
written  Without  it  as  he.re ;  and  the  two  Syl- 
lables made  hy  that  Vowel,  and  the  a  tnat 
follows  in  Mijerable  are  fo  Short  as  to  be  Equal 
to  but  One  in  any  other  part  of  the  Line.     So 

Affur'd  me  andjiill  Affure.  though  what  thou   . 
teirji 

Iiere  Me  and  and  are  both  fo  Short  as  to 
be  no  more  in  Quantity  than  if  they  were 
but  One  Syllable,  to  read  right  requires  Some 
Judgment,  and  fome  Experience  in  Milton's 
Manner  who  Abounds  More  with  Thefe  In- 
llances  than  moft  Englifh  Poets ;  but,  well 
Read,  the  Mufick  of  His  Verfe  is  Exceeding 
Delicate  and  Noble,  though  Somwhat  Pecu- 
1^  to  Himfelf ;  for  He,  (as  in  his  Language) 
has  Profited  Himfelf  of  the  Greeks  and  La- 
tins ;  His  MuSj  or  Cadence y  or  Mufick  bears  to- 
wards Them,  as  he  has  form'd  himfelf  Upon 
Their  Examples  into  Somthing  of  his  Own, 
by  his  Own  Ear,  and  which  was  a  very  Mu* 
fical,  Experienced  and  Judicious  One.  Sec 
forther  concerning  his  Verfification  in  his 
Short  Difcourfe  before  the  Poem. 

It  will  feem  Strange  to  Thofe  who  do  Mc 
the  Honour  to  Entertain  themfelves  with  what 
I  Offer  them,  when  they  find  Me  remarking 

on 


cxU. 

on  the  Greek  and  Latin  Writers,  whofe  Lan^- ; 
guages  I  have  Acknowledged  my  Self  not  to 
Underftand.    My  Time  of  Learning  was  Em- 
ploy'd  in  Bufincfs.  -  but  after  All,  I  Have  the  \ 
Greek  and  Latin  Tongues,v  I  have  them  be-  • 
caufe  a  Part  of  Me  Poflefles  them  to  Whom  \ 
I  can  recur  at  Pleafure,  juft  as  I  have  a  Hand   \ 
when  I  would  Write  or  Paint,  Feet  to  Walk, 
and  Eyes  to  See.     My  Son  is  my  Learning, 
as  I  am  That  to  Him  which  He  has  Not ;  We 
make  One  Man ;  and  Such  a  Compound  Man 
(what  Sort  of  One  Soever  He  is  whom  We  • 
make)  May  Probably,  produce  what  no  Single 
Man  Can.     When  therefore  I,  in  my  Own 
Perfon  talk  of  Things  which  in  my  Separate 
Capacity  I  am  known  to  be  a  Stranger  to,  letj 
Me  be  Underilood  as  the  Complicated  RicbardA 
fon.     'Twas  Neceflary  to  Say  This  as  having! 
Engag'd  in  a  Work  I  am,  Singly, as  Unqualify 'd 
for  as  the  Ear  is  to  Write  j  but  when  I  want  | 
to  do  That  I  make  ufe  of  my  Hand;  fo  if  I; 
would  fee  the  Satellites  oi  "Jupiter^  or  thofe  of  1 
Saturn^  or  the  Belts  of  One,  or  the  Ring  of  j 
the  Other,  I  know  well  enough  my  Naked  j 
Eye  is  as  no  Eye  at  all  on  This  Occafioa;  I ' 
then  apply  to  my  Telefcope :   In  what  dc-  \ 
pends  on  the  Knowledge  of  the  Learned  Laiv  \ 
guages  my  Son  is  my  Telefcope.     'tis  by  the 
help  of  This  I  have  feen  That  in  Milton  which 
to  Me  Other  wife  had  been  Invifible;  thpugh 
before  I  had  my  Inftrument  I  law  a  Sky  of 

fhining 


CilH 

fhining  Stars,  How  much  more  Throng'd  and 
Bright  focver  That  Sky  Now  appears. 

Milton's  Language  is  Englifh,  but  *tis  Mft- 
hm's  Englifli ;  'tis  Latin,  'tis  Greek  Englifh  $ 
Hot  only  the  Words,  the  Phrafeoldgy,  th6 
TranfpofitionSjbut  the  Ancient  Idiom  is  feen  iri 
All  he  Writes,  So  that  a  Learned  Foreigner 
will  think  Mi/ton  the  Eafieft  to  be  Underftood 
of  AH  the  Englifh  Writers.  This  Peculiar 
Englifh  is  mofl  Confpicuoufly  feen  in  Para-^ 
dife  Loft^  for  This  is  the  Work  which  he  Long 
before  Intended  fhould  Enrich  and  Adorn  his 

Native  Tongue not  caring  to  be  once 

Nam'd  Abroad  though  Perhaps  I  could  Atfaine 
to  Tbaty  but  Content  with  tbefe  Britijh  Bands 
as  My  Worlds  whoje  Fortune  bath  Hitherto  bin^ 
that  if  the  Athenians,  as  Some'Ja)\  made  their 
Small  Deeds  Great  and  Remnvrid  by  their  Elo^ 
quent  WriterSy  England  hath  had  her  Noble 
Atchievements  made  Small  by  the  Unskillfull 
Handling  of  Monks  and  Mechanic  ks.  See  More 
to  the  Prefcnt  Purpofe  in  the  Preface  (Cited 
more  than  Once  already)  to  his  fecond  Book 
ffChurch^Government. 

to  this  Miltonick  Englifh  may  be  apply^d 
what  Himfclf  Says  of  the  New-Teflament- 
Creek— --HIp  therefore  who  thinks  to  Scholi- 
aze  upon  the  Gojpely  though  Greek y  according  to 
bis  Greek  Analogies,  and  hath  not  been  Audt^ 
tor  to  the  Oriental  DialeSls^  Jhall  want  in  the 
heat  of  his  Analyfis  no  Accomodation  to  Stumbk. 
T^etracbord.  IZi/.  Ed.  365. 

Poetry 


6'xliii 

Poetry  pretends  to  a  Language  of  its  Own^ 
That  of  the  ItaUan  Poetry  is  fo  remarkably 
peculiar  that  a  Man  may  Well  underftand  a  y 
Profe  Writer,  and  not  a  Poet.  Words,  Tour^  A 
of  Expreflion,  the  Order  of  them.  All  has* 
Soriithing  not  Profile.  This  is  Obfervable 
particularly  in  Sbakejpear.  Milton  has  Apply'd 
it  to  that  Sublimity  ofSubjedl  in  wh^n'htf 
perpetually  Engages  his  Readers,  above  what 
Shake/pear  ever  Aim'd  at  and  where  This  is 
Peculiarly  Necseflary. 

Nor  does  he  want  Abundant  Inftances  of 
what  All  Good  Poets  Have,  the  Sound  of  the 
Words,  their  Harftmefs,  Smoothnefs,  or  O*^ 
ther  Properties,.'  and  the  Ranging,  and  Minting 
them,  all  help  toExpreis  a^ell  as  their  Sig-^^ 
nification.  We  have  Noted  This  Occafiosnally^ 
in  Particular  on  VII.  303. '       '  •  •" 

As  his  Mind '  was  Rich  in  Ideas,  and  id-  >  ^ 
Words  of  Various  Langua^  to  Cloathe  thenl' 
with,  and  as  he  had  a  Vaft  Fire,  Vigour  and 
Zeal  of  Imagination,  his  Style  muft  Nece(&rily 
Diftinguifh  it  Self  5  it  Did&>;  knd  even  in  hii 
Younger  daySj  his  Juvenile  Poems,  Englifh, 
Latin,  atid  Italian,  have  a  Brilliant  not  Eaiily 
found  Elfewhere ;  Nor  is  it  not  feen  in  his 
Controverfial  Profe  Wolrks^  Paradije^  toji 
wants  it  not,  in  which  there  are  Specimens 
of  All  his  Rinds  of  Styles,  the  Tender,  the 
Fierce,  the  Narrative,  the  Reafoning,  the  Lofty, 
&c.  So  Early  as  when  he  Wrote  for  Divorce, 
though  he  ConceaFd  his  Name  his  Hand 

i  was 


cxliv 

was  known- My  Name  i did  not  Publijb 

(fays  He)  as  not  willing  it  Jbauld  Sway  the 
Reader,  either  For  meor  Againji  me^  but  when 
I  was  told  that  the  Style^  which  what  it  Ails  ta 
4^  7&  Jdon  diftinguijhabley   I  tannot  tell^   was 

known  by  mojl  Men--:- There  is  Som- 

t^ing  in  Every  Man's  whereby  he  is  Knqwn^ 
a§4by  hUVoice  Face,  Qait,  ^c.  m  Milton  tkero 
iris  a  cfrt^n  Vigour,  whether  i^/j^^Pr^^^ 
X  whick5vil|'.A)y^.n  Attention  be  3he  never  (o 
Drowfy,  and  then  Perfuade  her  to*be  Thank- 
^  M^<H^  SIk;  \f/[a6  Diilurb'd.. 
.  .-^  Header  of  Milton  muil  be  Always  upo& 
I>ijty  i  he,  is  SiuFr<»unded  wi^^  $pnie,  it  rifeir 
ia  cycf  J  M»<^i=  evciy/Word  -is  to  :^  Purpoibt 
'!rherC;^are  no  Ina'^y^'Interval^i  A)l  Jias  beeti 
Conj^r'd^  and  Demands^  ai^  jyierits  Obiftr- 
vation.  Even  in  the  Bef]^ Wri^e^sfyou  Sodoh 
^tnes  find  Words  a^' Sentciic^ijky'hich  huie 
onfq  Lobfely  y^^- may  f How  'f»)  oSi  MtU 
4^;;'s  are  ali  Subflanqe  and  Weight }  Fewer 
woqlcjnot  haveSjerv'd  the  Turn,  and  More 
y^ould  liaye' been  Superfluous. 
'  rHis  Silence  b^sj^  Same  Efied:,  not  only 
that  he  leaves  Wprk  for  the  Iinagipation  when 
he  has  Entertain'd  it,  and  Furniih'd  it  wkh 
Noble  Materials  \  but  he  ExprefTes  himielf  So 
Concifciy,  Employft.Wprds  So  Sparingly,  that 
whoever  w:ill  Poffeie  Hjs  Ideas. muft  Dig  for 
them,  and  Oftentimes  pretty  far  below  the 
Surface,  if  Thi^  is  ,caird  Obfcurity  let  it  be 
remqmbred  'tis^ch  a  One  as  is  Complaiiant 

to 


to  the  Reader,  not  Miftrufting  his  Ability, 
Care,  Diligence,  or  the  Candidnefs  of  his 
Temper  5  not  That  Vicious  Obfcurity  which 
proceeds  fiom  a  Muddled  Inaccurate  Head, 
not  Accuftomed  to  Clear,  Well  Separated  and 
Regularly  Ordered  Ideas,  ot  from  want  of 
Words  and  Method  and  Skill  to  Convey  them 
to  Another,  from  whence  Always  Arifes  Un- 
certainty, Ambiguity,  and  a  Sort  of  a  Moon- 
Light  Prolpeft  over  a  Landfcape  at  Beft  noit 
Beautifril ;  whereas  if  a  Good  Writer  is  not 
Underftood  'tis  becauie  his  Reader  is  Unac- 
quainted with,  or  Incapable  of  th6  Sub^edt, 
or  will  not  Submit  to  do  the  Duty  of  a  Reader, 
which  is  to  Attend  Carefrilly  to  wii^t  he 
Reads. 

What  Mdcrobius  lays  of  Virgil  is  Applica- 
ble to  Milton.     **  He  keeps  his  Eye  Fix'd  and 
liACTitxipovi  Horner^  and  onulates  Alike  his 
Greatneis  and  Simplicity?  his  Readinefs  of 
Speech  and  Silent  Majefty/'    by  Silent  Ma- 
jefty^  he  feems  to  Mean  with  JLmginus :  *  *  His 
'^  Leaving  more  to  the  Imagination  than 
" .  is  Exprefi^d." 

and  Now  'tis  of  no  great  Importance  whe- 
ther this  be  caUM  an  Heroic  or  a  Divine  Po- 
em, or  only,  as  the  Author  himfclf  has  calFd 
it  in  his  Title-page,  a  Poem.  :  What  ^if  .it 
were  a  Compofition  Intirely  New,  and  not 
reducible  und^r.  any  Known  Denomination  ? 
but  'tis  Properly  and  Stridly  Heroic,   and 

Such  Milton  intended  it.  as  he  has  intimated 

•  •  « 

12  m 


€€ 
CC 
<C 


clxvi 

in  his  Short  Difcourfe  concerning  the  Kind 
of  Verfe,  and  which  is  prefix'd  to  it  j  vl$  alfo 
in  his  Entrance  on  the  Ninth  Book  5  and  *tis 
not  His  Fault  if  there  have  been  Thofe,  who 
have  not  found  a  Hero,  or  Who  he  is*     'tis 
Adaniy  Adam^  the  Firft,  the  Reprefentative 
of  Human  Race  5  He  is  the  Mero  m  This  Po- 
em, though  as  in  Other  Heroic  Poems,  Su- 
periour  Beings  are  Introduc*d.     the  Buline& 
of  it  is  to  condudl  Man  through  Variety  of 
Conditions  of  Happinefs  and  Diftrefs,  All 
Terminating  in  the  Utmoft  Good,     from  a 
,  State  of  Precarious  Innocence,  through  Temp- 
tation, Sin,  Repentance,  and  finally  a  Secure 
Recumbency  Upon,  and  Intereft  In  the  Su- 
pream  Good  by  the  Mediation  of  his  Son.  He 
is  not  Such  a  Hero  as  Achilles^  ^fyjf^^^  Mneas^ 
Orlando y  Godfrey^  &c.     all  Romantic  Wor- 
thies, and  Incredible  Performers  of  Fortu- 
nate, Savage  Cruelties:  He  is  one  of  a  nobler 
Kind,  Such  as  Milton  Chofe  to  Write  of,  aUd 
found  he  had  a  Genius  for  the  Purpofe.     he 
is  not  Such  a  Conqueror  as  Subdu'd  Amiies 
or  Nations,    or  Enemies  in  Single  Combat, 
but  his  Conqueft  was  What  ]xx^\y  ^ave  He^ 
rote  Name  to  Perjbn^  and  to  Poem;  His  Hero 
was  More  than  a  Conqueror  through  Him  that 
Loived  us.    as  Rom.  viii.  37. 

This  was-  declared  to  be  the  SubjeA  of  the 
Poem  at  the  Entrance  on  it,  Man's  Firft  Dis- 
obedience and  Mifery  'till  our  Reftoration  to 
a  More  Happy  State,    the  Deiign  of  it  is  aUb 

Dc« 


cxlvli 

Cecfar'd ;  'twas  to  Juftify  Providence,  All 
which  is  Done,  the  Moral  we  arc  alfo  Pi- 
refted  to,  and  This  the  Poet  has  put  into  the 
Mouth  of  an  Angel.  Many  Moral  Reflec* 
tions  are  excited  throughout  the  Whole  Work^ 
but  the  Great  One  is  Mark'd  Strongly  XII. 
745,  &c.  PIETY  AND  VERTUE,  ALL 
COMPRIZ'D  IN  ONE  WORD  CHA- 
RITY, IS  THE  ONLY  WAY  TO  HAP^ 
PINESS, 

if  the  Sublimity  and  Peculiarity  of  the 
Matter  of  this  Poem,  if  its  Superiority  in  That 
Refpeft  has  rais'd  it  above  Some  of  the  Rules 
given  by  Ariftotle^  or  Whatever  Other  Cri« 
ticks,  and  Gathered  From,  or  Founded  oit 
the  Iliad^  Od^fey^  or  JEneidy  it  has  Diftin-* 
guifh'd  it  to  Its  greater  Glory ;  'tis  not  only 
an  Heroic  Poem,  but  the  Moft  So  that  Ever 
was  Wrote,  Milton  did  not  defpife  Rules, 
Such  as  were  Built  upon  Reaibn,  So  far  asf 
thofe  Eftablifli'd  Reached;  but  as  his  Free 
and  Exalted  Genius  Afpir'd  Beyond  what  had 
Yet  been  Attempted  in  the  Choice  of  his  Sub-? 
jeft,  Himfelf  was  his  Own  Rule  when  in 
Heights  where  None  h^d  gone  before^  and 
Higher  than  Which  None  Can  Ever  go. 

Milton* s  true  Character  a&  a  Writer  is  that 
he  is  an  Ancient,  but  born  two  Thoufend 
Years  after  his  Time,  his  ^.anguage  indeed 
is  Modern,  hut  the  Beft,  nex;t  to  Greek  and 
Latin,  to  (Convey  thofe  Images  Himfelf  Cont. 
ceiv '4  f  and  Th^t  moreover  Grcek'd  and  La- 

i  3  tiniz'd^ 


/ 


cxlviii 

tiniz'd,   and  made  as  Uncommon  and  Ex- 
preffive  as  our  Tongue  could  be,  and  yet  In- 
telligible to  us  for  whom  he  Wrote.    But  All 
his  Images  are  Pure  Antique.    So  that  Wc 
read  Homer  and  Virgil  in  reading  Him.     We 
hear  Them  in  our  Own  Tongue,  as  we  Sec 
What  They  Conceived  when  Milton  Speaks; 
Yes,  and  We  find  Our  Selves  amongft  Perfbns 
and  Things  of  a  more  Exal  fed  Charafter.  Con^ 
nciffcurs  in  Painting  and  Sculpture  can  Beft  tell 
what  is  the  Difference  of  Tafte  in  Ancientand 
Modern  Work,  and  can  therefore  Beft  Undcr- 
ftand  what  I  am  Now  Saying ;  it  muft  Suf- 
fice that  I  tell  Others  that  there  is  a  Certain 
Grace,  Majefly  and  Simplicity  in  the  Antique 
which  is  its  Diftinguifhing  Charadter.     the- 
Same  Kind  of  Tafte  is  Seen  in  Writing ;  and 
Milton  has  it,  I  think,  to  a  Degree  beyond 
^vhat  We  have  ever  found  in  Any  Modem 
Painter  or  Sculptor,    not  Excepting  Rafaelle 
Himfdf 

Thofe  who  arc  unaccuftom'd  to  this  Train 
of  Thinkings  may  only  pleafe  to  Dip  into 
Chaucer y  Spencer^  Ariojio^  even  Taffo  or  any 
of  the  Moderns,  and  obierve  what  Gotbitk 
Figures  and  Things  prefent  Themfelves  to 
their  Imagination,  or  what  are  Comparatively 
Mean,  let  them  read  even  the  Ancients,  the 
Beft  of  Them  (always  excepting  the  Moil 
Ancient  of  all,  the  Pentateuch^  Joby  and 
Some  Otlier  of  the  Sacred  Books)  and  they 
will  fmd  even  Thefe  Fill  not,  nor  Inrich  the 

Mind 


cxlii 

Mind  as  Miltm  does ;  His  Eden^  His  Chaos, 
Hell,  Heaven  j  Hie  Hutoan  Figures,  His  An- 
gels, Good  and  Evil,  His  Mediator,  His  God, 
all  is  Superiour  to  vrhat  is  Eliewhere  to  be 
found.  All  are  with  regard  to  the  reft  like 
what  Rafaelle's  Pidtures  Exhibit,  Compared 
with  wmt  we  See  in  Thofc  of  any  Other 
Mafter ;  Or,  (to  Speak  more  Familiarly  to 
Common  Obfervation)  they  are  as  Wejiminfier 
Abbey,  or  even  St.  Paul\  Compared  with 
the  Pantbeoriy  the  Coltfmm^  the  Temple  of 
TheJeuSy  or  Other  Remains  of  Architedhire 
of  the  Pureft  Antiquity  ;  even  the  Prints  of 
them,  Thofe  I  mean  done  by  the  Beft  Hands, 
and  which  are  not  \tjcy  Rare,  will  Expkih, 
and  Ptove  what  I  Advance. 

in  the  ParnaJfuSy  (One  of  the  Famous  Pic- 
tures of  Rqfaelle  m  the  Vatican)  Dante  is 
repre&nted  as  having  his  Eye  upon  Homer  $ 
had  Mi/t(m\hccn  put  there^  Homer  and  He 
ought  to  have  been  Embracing  Each  other* 
he  Knew  him  Perfeftly;  it  fliould  not  be 
^id  he  Copy'd,  he  Imitated  him,  but  that 
they  both  Wrote  by  the  Self-fame  Poetical 
Genius,  what  is  Purely  Milton*s  Own  is  E- 
qual  at  leaft  to  the  Bcft  of  that  Prince  of 
Poets,  and  when  he  Profits  himfelf  of  What 
He  Im  done,  'tis  with  Equal  Beauty  and  Pro-* 
priety.  a  Simile,  for  Inftance,  in  Paradife  Lojiy 
Shines  no  lefs  than  in  the  Iliad  or  the  Odyjjeyy 
and  Some  of  MUton's  have  the  Same  Pecu- 
liarirjr  as  we  ftnd  in  Somp  oi  Homer y  they 

i  4  Strike 


\ 


Strike  firmly  on  the  Point  they  are  direded 
to,  and  the  Main  Bufinefs  being  done,  ^e 
Poet  gives  the  rein  a  little  to  Fancy,  Enter-* 
taining  his  Reader  with  what  is  not  Other- 
wife  to  the  Purpofc.  This  by  the  way.  Virgil 
Has  alfo  Borrowed  from  Homer ^  and  Much 
more  than  Milton,  but  even  Virgil  has  not 
Alwa)rs  done  it  with  Equal  Succefs.  it  has 
been  laid  'twas  as  Eafy  to  take  the  Club  Out 
of  the  Hand  of  Hercules^  as  a  Simile  fi-om 
Homer.  Virgil  has  made  ufc  of  That  in  Od. 
VL  1 02,  vfhtvt  Naujicaa  Daughter  of  King 
Jilcinous  is  J&id  to  be  Diftinguifh'd  amongit 
her  Maids  as  Diana^  Taller  than  her  Nymphs 
about  her ;  This  Simile  Mn.  I.  502  is  ap-: 
ply*d  to  Dido^  furrounded  by,  not  Maids  or. 
Women,  but  Men  whom  the  Reader  wiH 
imagine  to  be  Soldiers,  Guards.  Who  fees 
not  the  Simile  Now  has  not  only  Loft  its 
Beauty,  but,  as  a  Flower  cropt  from  its  Na- 
tive Stalk,  'tis  Faded,  'tis  Offenfive.  You 
will  find  No  S;  ch  Infknces  in  Milton.  And 
not  only  Similes,  whatever  Other  Paflages 
He  Tranfplants  they  rear  ihcir  Flour ijh'dbeads^ 
are  as  Gay  and  as  Fragrant  as  whence  they- 
were  taken,  and  what  Glory  the  Invention 
has  not  in  Such  Occafionsis  fiiUy  recompenc*d 
to  the  Genius  and  Judgment ;  What  is  Ixim 
ferted  Fits  as  well  as  in  the  Original  Work  j 
or  if  That  is  not  Equal  to  Milton's  Own, 
He  makes  it  So  by  Raifing  its  Native  Cha^ 
rafter,  to  call  Large  Fields,  or  a  £ur  Ex- 
•"  tended 


di 

tended  Plain,  an  Ocean,  is  BcautifixIIy  Poei. 
tical,  Some  of  the  Ancients  have  done  fo ; 
the  feme  Bold  Allufion  Ofiends  the  Imagi- 
nation when  it  ftrikes  upon  it  yet  Unprepdr'd  j 
as  in  Spencer^  B,  11.  C^.  IL  St  22,  where 
a  Bear  and  Tyger  are  introduced  as  Fighting 
on  the  Lsbick  Ocean.    Milttnf^  Boldeft  Bor- 
rowed Figures,  as  his  Own,  when  they  A- 
waken  the  Mind  do  it  not  with  a  Sudden 
Crafh,  but  as  with  M ufick ;  if  they  Surprize, 
they  don't  Startle  Us.     You  will  not  find  a 
Single  Inftance  of  Such  Improprieties  in  Him. 
the  Earlieft  Antiquity  had  the  Beft  Wri- 
ters ;  whether  from  the  Natural  Vigour,  Great- 
nefs  and  Simplicity  of  Mind  in  that  Youth  of 
the  World,  or  that  Thofe  Writers  having  had 
their  Choice,  took  tlie  fineft  Thoughts,  which 
Their  Followers  muft  either  Borrow,  or  Copy, 
or  if  they  afieded  to  be  Originals,  muft  be 
Content  with  Worfe,  or  give  Thofe  a  Sort  of 
Novelty  by  departing  from  the  Original  Sim- 
plicity.    Miltm  has  Profited  Himfelf  of  what 
All,  whether  Ancients  of  One  or  the  Other 
Clafs,  have  done,  and  of  All  that  is  to  be 
found  of  Excellent  among  the  Moderns,  Lit- 
tle however  in  Comparifon  of  the  Other,  but 
all  He  touches  becomes  as  if  'tv^ras  the  Pure 
Gold  of  the  Beft  Antiquity. 

Mv  Son  has  a  very  Copious  Colledtion  of 
Thele,  and  as  they  Often  Aflifted  Us  in  Our 
tJnderftanding  Our  Author's  true  Meaning; 
they  would  (if  infcrted)  have  been  Our  Vouchers 

in 


in  Tfao&  Ca&6.  to  have  added  Alt  Thefe 
Fine  Paflages  would  have  been  Improper  in 
Our  Prefent  Undertakings  though  perhaps 
they  may  be  feen  Together  Hereafter. 

But  vtrhatever  Milton  has  Woven  into  his 
Poem  of  Others,  ftill  his  Sublimeft  Paffiigts 
are  More  So  than  could  enter  the  Heart  of 
Orpheus^  Hefiod^  Horner^  Pindar^  Callima^ 
cbus^  &c.  Such  as  the  Heathen  World  were 
Incapable  of  by  Infinite  Degrees,  Suchi  as 
None  but  the  Nobleft  Genius  could  attain 
to,  and  That  Aflifted  by  a  Religion  Reveai'd 
by  God  Himfelf.  We  have  then  in  Para^ 
dtjf  Loji  a  Colledion,  the  Quintei&nce  %£ 
All  that  is  Excellent  in  Writing;  Frequently 
Improved  and  Explained  Better  than  by  the 
Beft  of  their  Profefs'd  Commentators,  but 
Never  Debas'd ;  and  a  Sublimity  which  All 
other  Human  Writings  put  Together  have 
not.  to  Compleat  All,  He  has  made  Uie  of 
All  Theie,  fo  as  to  be  fubfervient  to  the  Gicat 
End  of  Poetry,  which  is  to  Pleafc  and  Inrich 
the  Imagination,  and  to  Mend  the  Heart,  and 
make  the  Man  Happy. 

that  This  was  His  Idea  of  the  Ufe  of  Poeoy, 
and  his  Intention  in  This  his  Principal  Work; 
This,  for  the  Produdlion  of  Which  All  his 
Study,  Learning,  Capacity,  and  Genius;  his 
Whole  Life  was  Mainly  given  to,  will  appear 
by  what  he  Says,  though  Much  more^  by 
what  he  has  Done. 


in  his  Preface  to  the  iecond  Book  con- 
cerning  Cbureh-Government^  So  often. men*^ 
tion'd,  he  Writes  Thus  ■  ^efe  Mi^ 

litieSy  wherejbever  they  be  founds  are  the  Lh- 
fpired  gift  of  God  rarely  befttfufdy  but  yet  to 
Some  (though  Mofi  Abufe)  in  every  Natimz 
and  are  of  power  ^  hefide  the  Office  rfa  Pulpit^ 
to  Inbreed  and  Cherijh  in  a  Great  People  the 
feeds  ofVertu^  andPublick  Civility,  to  JJlay 
the  Perturbations  of  the  Mind,  anafet  the  Af- 
fections in  Right  ^une  \  to  celebrate  in  Gkrious 
and  Lofty  Hymns  the  ^rone  and  Equipage  tf 
Gods  Almigbtinefsy  and  what  be  fForis,  and 
what  he  fibers  to  be  Wrought  with  high  Pro^ 
vidence  in  his  Church ;  tofng  the  ViSlorious  A^ 
gonies  of  Martyrs  and  Saints,  the  Deeds  and 
triumphs  qfju/l  and  Pious  Nations,  doing  Va-- 
liantly  through  Faith  againji  the  Enemies  of 
Chrifi',  to  Deplore  the  General  Relapfes  of  King-^ 
doms  and  Statesfromjujlice  and  Gods  trueWor^ 
jhip.    haftly^  whatjoever  in  Religion  is  Holy 
and  Sublime,  in  Vertu  Amiable  or  Grave,  whaU 
Jbever  hath  Paffion  or  Admiration  in  all  the 
Changes  of  TChat  which  is  calVd  Fortune  from 
Without,  or  the  Wily  Suttkties  and  Ryluxes 
of  Mans  thoughts  from  Within  j  all  Ihefe  things 
with  a  Solid  and  Treatable  Smoothnefs  to  Paint 
out  and  Defcribe.   Teaching  over  the  whole  Book 
ofSanBity  and  Vertu,  through  all  the  injiances 
of  Examjfle^  with  Such  Delight  to  tbofe,  efpe-^ 
cially  of  Soft  and  Delicious  TetMer,  who  will 
votfo  much  as  look  upon  Truth  oer  Seffl  unlefs 

they 


cliv 

.  they  See  her  ^le^antly  Drefti  that  whereas  the 
Paths  of  Hmifiy  and  Good  Life  appear  now 
Rugged  and  Difficulty  though  they  be  Indeed 
Ea/y  and  Plea/ant y  they  ivould  Then  appear  to 
all  Men  both  Eafy  and  Pleafant^  though  they 
i6ere  Rugged  ana  Difficult  indeed.  And  what 
a.  Benefit  this  would  be  to  our  Touth  and  Gentry^ 
may  hefoon  gueft  by  what  we  know  of  the  Cor^ 
ruption  and  Bane  which  they  Suck  in  daily  from 
the  IVritings  and  Interludes  of  Libidinous  and 
Ignorant  Poeta/iers^    who  having  Scars  ever 

'  Feard  of' that  which  is  the  main  Confijlence  of  a 
true  Poem^  the  choys  of  fuch  Perjons  as  they 
ought  to  introduce^  and  what  is  Moral  and  De^ 
cent  to  each  one^  do  for  the  mofi  part  Lap  up^- 
Vitious  Principles  in  Sweet  Pils  to  be  Swallowed 
down^  and  make  the  taji  ofvertuous  Documents 
Harjh  and  Sowr. 

Another,  a  Shorter  Accx)unt  he  gives  of  the 
Gicat  Bufinefs  of  Poetry  in  his  Difcourfc  ^ 
Education  Written  Some  Years  Afterwards, 
He  having  direded  What  were  the  Sciences 
which  Youth  (hould  Firft  Apply  themielves 
to,  goes  on  Thus  ——  to  which  Poetry  would 
be  madeSubfequcntj  or  rather  Precedent^  asbe^ 
ing  Lefs  Suttle,  and  Fine^  but  more  Simple, 
Senfuous^  and  Pajfionate.  I  mean  not  here  the 
Profody  of  a  Verfe^  which  they  could  not  but  have 
hit  on  before  among  theRudiments  of  Grammer  j 
but  that  Sublime  Art  which  in  AriftotleV  Po^ 
eticSy  /«  Horace,  and  the  Italian  Commentaries 
of '  Czfklyctro,  Taflb,  Mazzoni,  and  Others, 

teaches 


teaches  what  the  Laws  are  of  a  true  EpicP^«w, 
nvbat  of  al)rzmm2X\Cy  what  of  a  LyriCj  what 
Decorum  is^  Which  is  the  Grand  Ma/ier^Piece 
to  obferve.  This  would  make  them  Soon  Per-- 
ceive  what  Dejpicable  Creatures  our  Common 
Rimer Sy  and  rlayWriters  he^  andjhcnv  them 
What  Religious^  what  Glorious^  and  Magnx^ 
ficent  Ufe  might  be  made  of  Poetry  both  in  Di^ 
vine  and  Human  things. 

Were  I  called  upon  to  Define  Poetry  in  Ge- 
neral, which  Milton  has  not  done  in  the  Pal^ 
fages  I  have  Cited,  nor  any  where  EUc  that  I 
know  of,  I  would  do  it  by  £iying  'tis  OR- 
NAMENT. This  Implies  Fidion,  for 
Drels,  Lace,  CJold,  Jewels,  Gfr.  is  not  the 
Body.  Poetry  therefore  is  not  Truth,  but 
Sonithing  More  Agreeable,  at  lead  than  Meer 
Truth. 

and  its  Buiineis  is,  Coniequeiftly,  to  Awa- 
ken, to  Pleafe,  to  Allure;  'tis  Addreis'd  to 
the  Imagination,  to  the  Pafiions,  and  This 
Suppofes  Energy  as,  well  as  Beauty*. 

V erjfe  and  Profc  are  Oppofites,  but  Verfe 
may  be  Deftitute  of  Poetry,  as  Profc  may  be 
.  Poetick,  by  having  All  the  Beauties  of  Poetry 
Except  the  Numbers.  Verfe,  With,  or  With- 
out Rime,  is  but  One  of  the  Advantages  Poetry 
makes  Ufe  of,  ^tis  not  Alone  Worthy  of  That 
Name,     'tis  Profeick  Verfe. 

Argument,  Hiftory,  even  Oratory  it  Self  is 
not  AUow'd  the  Gaudinefs  and  Splendour 
which  Poetry  demands ;  but  ihould  an  Orator 

2  Deck 


dlvi 

Deck  Himfelf  with  the  Utmoft  of  Thefe^ 
without  the  Mufick  of  Numereus  Fer/e  he 
would  not  be  a  Poet ;  for  tho'  Verfc  AltMt  is 
-not  Poetry,  *lis^  ftriftly  ipeaking,  Ei&ntiai  to 
it. 

as  We  arc  Mod  Eafily  Led,  or  Intic'd  by 
Pleafiire,  Poetry  has  Proportionable  Infiuenoe 
<m  the  Mind,  Whether  to  xarry  it  to  Good 
or  Evil;  Whether  'tis  made  Subfervient  to 
One,  or  die  Other,  'tis  no  Leis,  or  MoioPo- 
etry  Still,  if  you  Ask  What  is  the  Moft  Ex- 
.cellent,  the  moft  Amiable  Poetry,  the  Aniwer 
is  Baiy ;  'tis  That  Whoie  Elevadon  of  Lan- 
guage, Arrangement  of  Words,  its  Sentiments 
and  Images  are  Direded,  and  nnade  Sufafer- 
vient  to,  hot  Only  the  I)eiight,  but  the  Im- 
provement of  Mankind,  and  This  after  Ml 
Terminates  in  Pleafiire,  as  True  Wiidam 
and  Goodneis  has  the  Greateft  Tendency  to 
cur  Happineis.  in  This  Ufe  of  Poetry,..and 
not  its  Power  over  Us,  coniifts  its  Real,  its 
moft  Important  Dignity. 
/  Poetry  Pleaies  by.  a  Peculiarity  and  Majefty 
I  of  Stile  and  Language ;  its  Numhers,  its  Rime 
(ifusTd,  and  SkilftiUy)  Pleaies  as  Muiick  does, 
and  as  Painting,  the  Imagery  of  things,-  not 
only  Real,  but  Fi£tidous :  for  Poetry  is  a  Sort 
of  New  Creation,  not  only  as  it  Produces  to 
the  Imagination  What  is  Unknown  to  Natmr, 
Such  as  Harpyes,  Sphynxes,  Gorgons,  Hydraes, 
Centaurs,  &c.  or  a  Sort  of  Men  as  Shaii^ar's 
\  Caliban^  or  the  People  of  Romances,  Men 

Better 


dvii 

Better  or  Worie  than  ever  were;  but  »  it 
Raiies  suid  Embellifhes  (where  'tis  po£riUe).| 
what  is  Seen  in  Nature,  or  Related  in  Hiflory, 
and  by  fo  doing  ihows  Things  Otherwiie  than 
they  R^ly  Are,  or  ever  Were;  andThis«iot 
only  agreeably  Entertains  the  Mind,  'tis  a 
Sort  of  New  Acquifition ;  but  it  Helps  Us  oft- 
times  to  See  Real  Beauties,  and  which  would  / 
£lie  luve  pafs'dUnregarded^and  perhapsmakesf 
us  Fancy  we  See  Wlmt  in  Truth  we  do  not,    ' 

there  is  Another  Pieafure  in  Poetry,  Oftener 
Felt  perhaps  than  plac'd  to  its  Account ;  'tis  i 
This.     Much  of  Art  is  Effential  to  This  kmd  i 
of  Writing,  and  to  Obferve  the  Addrcfe  and 
Capacity  of  the  Poet  is  vaftly  Pleaiing.    'tis 
So  £Dr  Exaqiple  when  we  meet  with  a  True 
Poetical.  Word,  Phrafe  or  Expreffipn,  an  Apt 
Sin^Ue,  a  Beautiful  Alluiion,  a  Noble  Senti-*  ' 
ment^  a  Sublime  Image,  &c. 

Bcdfides  the  Pleaiiire  we  have  in  Theie  Par^ 
ticular^,  'tis  Some  Addition  to  it  when  we 
ReikiSt^  (as  Self-Love  will  teach  us)  on  our 
OwA:  Ability  to  Dilcover,  and  lift  up  our 
Selves^  to  the  Perception  of  the  Brilliant  of 
thefe  Beauties;  and  Thus,  as  it  were,  become 
Sharers  in  the  Honour  of  them.  There  is  yet 
a  Anther  Pieafure  in:  Thinking  This  is  the 
Work  pf  Our  Friend,  Our  CouAtry^Man,  a^ 
leaft  of  One  of  Our  Species,  'tis  trme  Thi$ 
Kind  of  Pieafure  is  to  be  had  from  Proic,  but  < 
not  the  Degree.  "^ 

Thought 


clviii 

Thought  IS  Ac  Life  of  the  Mind,  \k  the/if* 
telleBualBetng  (II.  147.)  and  has  the  Univerfe, 
and  Beyond  what  is  Real,  even  the  Inunenfe 
Regions  of  Fancyto  range  ajid  Wander  in,  ar  d 
ks  it  cannot  be  Limited  by  Time,  it  Expa- 
tiates Eternity,  the  Soul's  Natural  Vigour 
produces  a  Conftant  Succeflion  of  Ideas ;  but 
Thefe  are  Improveable  by  Art,  by  Frequent 
Reflexion,  Oofervation  of  what  is  offered  to 
our  Senfes,  or  by  Converfation ;  Reading  i» 
Converfing  only  in  Somwhat  a  Different  Man- 
ner from  Difcourfe  Fiva  voce.  When  we 
take  a  Book  in  hand  *tis  to  Supply  our  Selves 
with  Thoughts  which  we  could  not  Suggeft 
from  Within,  or  did  not  Expeft  would  Arife 
Spontancoufly ;  We  Read  for  Amuiement,  De- 
light, Information,  Inftruiaion,  Edification, 
to  Awaken  or  to  put  our  Paffions  into  a  more 
Vigorous  Motion ;  in  Short,  toRouzeupthe 
Intelledlual  Fire  which  Then  gives  Us  a  Rmdly 
Warmth,  a  Wholefbm  Glow,  a  Lucid  and 
Noble  Flame;  or  it  Pollutes  the  Mind  with 
Black  Exhalations,  and  Scorches,  or  Torments 
Us.  Always  the  Mind  is  Fed,  with  its  ftoper 
Nourifhment,  Ideas,  thus  the  Scripture,  the 
Beft  of  Books,  is  faid  to  be  Profitable  for 
DoBrine^  for  Reproofs  for  CorreStton^  for  In^ 
flruflion  in  Right coiifhefs.  but  None  arc  Dc*- 
ftitute  of  Some  Juice,'  Somthing  to  Feed  the 
Mind;  though  Thofe  where  'tis  Richcft  and 
in  Created  Abundance  are  to  be  Choien. 

'tis  of  no  Small  Confcquence  towards  the 
ILxppincfs  of  Life  to  have  a  Lively,  Inven- 
tive^ 


cHx 

tive,  a  fereat  and  Beautiful  Imagination,  ^twiil 
Always  furniih  Us  with  Deli|pit,  Fill  up  all 
the  Chafnls  in  Time,  and  Interval  of  Bufincfe, 
and  Sweeten  even  Thofe,  which  Moft  Peo- 
ple feem  to  confider  but  as  the  Ofials,  if  not 
the  Incumbrance  of  Life ;  but  the  Hapfiiefi 
in  This  particular  mjiy  be  made  Happier  by 
AifiAance  fi-om  Abroad,  by  Converiation  and 
Reading. 

Paradife  Loji  is  Such  a  Fountain  in  This 
Cafe  as  the  Sun,  VII.  364.  Whence  even 
Thefe  may  in  their  Golden  Urns  draw  Light. 
Here  the  Morning  Planet  may  Gild  its  Horns -^ 
Thofe  too  who  are  not  So  Expert  at  thi^ 
Poetical  I^n^gery  may  JRichly  Augment  their 
Small  Peculiar  Here.  All  may  Gather  Sqm-* 
thing  that  will  Adorn  and  Delight  their  Minds. 

if  Ever  any  Book  was  Truly  Poetical,  if  1 
Ever  Any  Abounded  with  Poetry,  'Xi^ParadiJi  \ 
LoJi.    What  an  Expanfion  of  Fafts  from  a  / 
Small  Seed  of  Hiftory !  What  Worlds  are  Itii 
vented^  What  Embellifliments  of  Nature  up- 
on what  Our  Senfes  Prcfent  Us  with  ?  Divine 
things  arp  More  Nobly,  more  Divinely  Re* 
prefented  to  the  Imagination  than  by  Any  O- 
ther  Poem,  a  More  Beautifiil  Idea  is  given  of  \ 
Nature  than  any  Poet  has  Pretended  to  5  Na* 
ture  as  juil  come  out  of  the  Hand  of  God,  in 
?ts  Virgin  Loyiclinefs,  Glory,  and  Purity;  and 
the  Hunaan  Race  is  Shown,  not  zs  Hom^\ 
More  Ciganiick,  more  Robuft,  more  Valiant, 
but  without  Comparifon  more  Truly  Amiable, 

k  more 


\ 


cliC 

more  So  thaa  by  the  Piftures  and  Statues  ot 
the  Grcateft  Mailers,  and  all  Thcfc  Sublinac 
Ideas  are  Conveyed  to  Us  in  the  moft  EfFedual 
and  Engaging  Manner,  the  Mind  of  the 
Reader  is  Tempered,  and  Prepared,  by  Plea^ 
fure,  'tis  Drawn,  and  Allured,  'tis  Awaken'd 
and  Invigorated  to  receive  Such  Impreifions 
as  the  Poet  intended  to  give  it :  it  Opens  the 
Fountains  of  Knowledge,  Piety  and  Virtue, 
and  pours  Along  Full  Streams  of  Peace,  Com- 
fort and  Joy  to  Such  as  can  Penetrate  the  true 
Senfe  of  the  Writer,  and  Obediently  Liftcn  to 
his  Song. 

-  in  reading  the  Hiad  or  Mneis  we  Treafiire 
op  a  Colledlion  of  Fine  Imaginative  Pidures 
as  when  we  read  Paradije  Lofi ;  Only  that 
from  Thence  we  have  (to  (peak  like  a  Cfe»- 
noiffeiir)  More  Rafaelles^  Correggios^GuidoSj  &ۥ 
Milton's  Piftures  are  more  Sublimely  G^t, 
Divine  and  Lovely  than  Homer\  or  Virgif^ 
or  thofe  of  Any  Other  Poet,  or  of  All  the 
Poets,  Ancient,  or  Modern. 
-  to  have  the  Mind  Thus  Stor'd,  befides  the 
Advantage  of  it  intended  by  the  Poet,  is  of 
no  Small  Importance  to  Us.  the  Works  of 
the  Beft  Mafters  in  Painting  or  Sculpture  De- 
ferve  the  Great  Price  they  bear,  upon  Account 
of  the  Fine  Ideas  they  give  us  whenever  we 
pleafe  to  have  recourfe  to  them,  or  as  we  hap« 
pen  to  Remember  them ;  a  Well-Chofcn  Col- 
lection of  Poetical  Pidtures,  to  Such  as  know 
How  to  Form  them,  Anfwers  Much  the  Same 

•  Purp6fc%' 


die 

l^Urpiofes^but  More  mAy  Poflefs  Such,  and  it 
a  Much  Elfier  Price. 

Paradije  Lofi  not  bhly  Aims  at  a  More 
Noble  and  More  Extenfive  Moral,  hot  pnly 
leads  the  Mind  towards  it  by  the  Way  .of  Plea- 
fentnefs,  All  the  Flowers  in  that  Way  are  not 
only  Fragrant,  but  Wholefom  and  Balfamick  \ 
All  is  Interefting,  All  not  only  Delight  the 
Mind,  but  Contribute  to  make  it  Better^         ^ 

**  Whafs  Hecuba  to  Hinty  or  H^  /^  Hecuba? 

Vhat  does  the  War  of  "froy^    or  the  Origi 
rial  of  the  Roman  Name,    fay  it  was  Thatl 
of  Britain  J    Concern    You   and   Me?    thej 
Original  of  Things,  the  Firft  Happy,  but! 
Precarious  Condition  of  Mankind,  his  D&-  \ 
viation  from  Re<3:itude,   his  Loft  State,  his  ^ 
Reftoration  to  the  Favour  of  God  by  Repen- 
tance, and  Imputed  Righteoufnefs ;  and  That 
upon  a  Foundation  which  Cannot  be  Shaken, 
the  Great  Doftrines  of  the  Chriftian  Religion^ 
Regeneration,    Adoption   and   Glorification, 
Happinefs  Here,  and  For  Ever ;  Thefe  Con- 
tern  Us  All  Equally,  and  Equally  with  our 
Firft  Parents,   whofe  Story,  and  That  of  the 
Whole  Church  of  God,  this  Poem  fets  be* 
fore  us ;  that  is,  Thefe  things  are  of  the  Ut- 
moft  Importance,  Such  Importance  as  that 
what  all  the  World  calls  Great  are  Compara- 
tively Trifles,  and  Known  to  be  So  upon  the 
leaft  Serious  Reflection.     Without  a  Solid 
Eftabliftunent    of  Mind  in  Thefe  Sublime 
-  k  a  Truths^ 


clxli 

Truths,  All  Comprehended  in  a  Jfufi  Ideal  0^ 
God,  (So  far  as  we  arc  Enabled  to  Conceive 
of  Him,  and  He  has  Sufficiendy  ReveaFd 
Himfelf  to  Us  for  That  Purpofe,  More  wer 
Need  not)  whatever  Happinefs  Any  One  n^iay 
Seem  to  Enjoy,  'tis  a  Cheat,  Precarious,  and 
Will  Fail,  when  the  Mind  is  it  Self,  when 
Awaken'd  by  its  Own  Vigour,  or  by  Some 
Adventitious  Circumflance :    Whereas  Who- 

• 

ever  Profits,  as  he  May,  by  This  Poem  will, 
as  Adam  in  the  Garden,  Enjoy  the  Plealiires 
of  Senfe  to  the  Utmoft,  with  Temperance, 
and  Purity  of  Heart,  the  Trueft  and  FuUeft 
Enjoyment  of  them ;  and  will  Moreover  per- 
ceive his  Happinefs  is  EftabliHi'd  upon  a  Bet- 
ter Foundation  than  That  of  his  Own  Im- 
peccability, and  Thus  poflefs  a  Paradife  With- 
in Far  more  Happy  than  that  of  Eden. 

O  Milton  thou  haft  employed  all  thy  Vaft 
Trcafure  of  Wit,  Learning  and  Ability,  all 
the  Beauty,  Energy,  and  Propriety  of  Words 
Our  Language  was  Gipable  of,  all  the  Sweet- 
nefs  and  Harmony  of  Numbers  thy  Mufical 
and  Judicious  Ear  furnifh'd  thee  with.  All 
the  Fire  and  Eer.uty  and  Sublimity  of  Imagi- 
nation Peculiar  to  tliy  S-lf^  Added  to  what 
i-'Guld  be  SupplyM  by  Thole  who  have  moft 
Exceird  in  That  Anirclical  Facultv>  in  what- 
cvcT  Ages  or  Languages,  All  the  Firmncis,Force 
and  Dignity  of  Mind  thy  Vertue  and  Piety 
EAcitcd  in  thcc,  or  Rewarded  thee  with  9 
and  together  with  All  llicfc  a  Genius  Per- 

feaiy 


cbdii 

feftly  Poetical,  If  Ever  Any  Man^s  was,  ah^ 
That  Regulated  by  a  moft  Solid  Judgment, 
All  Thcfe  thou  haft  Confecrated  to  Produce  a; 
Poem,  more  Inftmmcntal  than  any  Other 
Human  Compofition,  to  Calm  and  Purify  die 
Mind,  and  through  the  Delightful  Regions  of 
Poetry,  to  Exalt  and  Fix  it  to  the  Myfleries, 
Sublimities  and  Pra6lice  of  Religion ;  to  a  State 
of  Tranquility  and  Happinefs^  the  Utmofl 
Mortality  is  Capable  of. 


■■■■■■i^i 


k  3  ft 


ckiv 


it  will  be  Expedled  Somthing  ftiould  be  iaid 
Concerning  our  NOTES  and  RE- 
MARKS; and  indeed  'tis  Neccflkry  for 
our  Own  Sakes, .  as  well  as  the  Reader's. 

Isf o  ^ook  was  ever  Written  but  'twas  Cotir 
fin'd  as  its  Lan^ge  Happened  to  be.  Horner^ 
for  Example,  wrote  Only  to  Thofe  who  un^ 
derftood  Greek ;  a  Tranflation  of  Him,  though 
by  Pope  Himfelf,  cannot  be  but  as  a  Print,  or 
at  mpft  a  Copy  in  Colours  of  Another  Sort> 
after  One  of  the  Cartons  of  Rafaette ;  the 
Thoughts  may  be  feen  in  a  great  degree,  and 
perhaps  Improvements  in  Some  Inflances,  but 
ilill  'tis  not  the  Same  Beauty,  'tis  not  the  Same 
Aires  of  Heads,  Tindl  of  Colouring,  &c. 

'till  Paradije  Loji  was  written,  the  Bcft  Po- 
ems in  the  World  that  We  know  of  were 'gi- 
ven but  to  j^fuj,  Greeks^  RomanSy  and  //tf- 
iians ;  Milton  has  Prefented  Us,  He  has  Ho- 
noured Qur  Language  with  One  Worthy  to 
be  rank'd  among  (hem  ;  but  He  has  not 
However  given  Paradife  LoJi  to  All  who  un- 
derftand  Englifli  Sufficiendy  for  the  Common 
Purpofes  of  Life  'till  it  be  Explain'd  and  Re- 
roark'd  upon  in  the  Vulgar  Tongue  ;  and 
Then  it  may  be  much  better  known  to  an 
Englifhman  than  a  Greek,  Latin,  or  Italian 
Poem  can  be  by  the  Beft  Tranflation. 

though  after  all.  Every  Book  is  Oblcarc 
to  Him  who  brmgs  not  with  Him  good  Senfe^ 

Candour, 


I* 


c\x7 

Candour,  Modefty  and  Application,  which 
are  the  Same  in  All  Languages ;  and  if  a  Po- 
em is  to  be  Read  They  will  beft  Underftand 
it,  whether  in  the  Original,  or  Tranflated  or 
Explain'd  and  Remarked  upon,  who  have 
Moft  of  the  Poetical  Genius  by  which  it  was 
Wrote,  and  which  Thofe  may  be  poflefs'd  of 
who  have  not,  or  are  not  Known  to  have  At- 
tempted to  build  the  Lofty  Rhyme.  \ 
Learning  is  Unqueftionably  Neceflary  to  a  j 
Thorough  Underftanding  of  Milton :   but  is 
That  Sufficient?  As  Unqueftionably  No.    ^tisl 
Here  as  in  the  Qife  of  being  a  Connoijj'eur  m\ 
Painting;  Seeing  the  Fineft  Works  in  Italy  A 
is  a  Very  Proper  Qualification,  but  With  That' 
a  Man  muft  have  oeveral  Others,  or  he  may 
be  Very  Ridiculous,   Pretending  to  Under- 
ftand a  Pifture.     I  will  go  on  to  fay,  that 
the  Knowledge  of  Books  in  a  Certain  View, 
or  Learning  in  a  Certain  Branch  of  it,  though 
Ufeful  in  Some  Refpedls,  may  in  Others  be 
not  only  Ufeleft,  but  a  Hindrance,  but  may 
lead  us  Out  of  the  Way  ;  arid  Particularly 
as  'tis  too  Apt  to  Occafion  a  Self-Sufficiency 
and  Arrogance  upon  Account  of  What  is 
Quite  E|efide  the  Purpofe  in  Hand ;  and  where 
Another  Kind  of  Reading,  or  perhaps  Only 
Good  Senfe  is  Requifite ;  as  This  Laft  is  Al- 
ways without  Compariibn  Preferable  to  AU 
the  Learning  of  the  World,  how  Pqrtinent 
Soever,     in  our  Judgments  of  Men,  as  well 
as  when  We  Apply  to  Theirs  as  Guides, 
Thefe  Obfervations  are  Evermore  to  be  Care- 

k  4  fully 


clxvi 

iully  remember'd  -,  and  the  Rather  as  the  Not 
doing  So  has  Commonly  Pernicious  E&£fcs. 

Paradife  Loji  is  Remarkably  Obfcure  to  the 
Generality  of  its  Readers.  There  are  Abun- 
dance of  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  who  find  in 
this  Poem  Wherewith  to  Delight  and  Inftrud: 
them,  to  give  them  Great  and  Lovely  Ideas^ 
and  who  Therefore  Pafs  Through  it  with  • 
Love  and  Admiration  ;  but  All  the  While ; 
they  meet  w4th  abundance  of  what  is  Waft 
and  Delart  Ground  to  Them ;  which  not  only  * 
Abates  of  the  Pleafure  and  Advantage  of 
Reading,  but  gives  Them  an  Unpleafing  Mor- 
tification from  a  Senfe  of  their  Own  Defi- 
ciency, as  well  as  Regret  for  what  they  Loffe ; 
and  not  Seldom  Wrong  Ideas  and  Notions 
are  taken',  Inferiour,  no  doubt,  to  what  Milton 
Had,  and  Intended  for  Them.  This  kind  of 
Obfcurity  is  fo  far  however  from  being  an 
Imputation,  that  it  infers  One  part  of  the 
Excellence  of  the  Poem ;  for  it  Arifes  from 
Caufcs  which  help  to  make  it  Admirable  as; 
it  is :  Such  arc  the  Sublimity  of  the  Matter, 
and  of  the  Beings  which  are  Introduc'd,  the 
Variety  and  Noblenefs  of  the  Sciences  treated 
of,  or  Alluded  to,  the  Perpetual  Ufe  made 
of  Ancient  Stories  and  Fables,  and  of  the 
Writings  of  the  Beft  Authors  in  Several  Lan- 
guages, Ancient  and  Modern,  not  Commonly 
Known,  or  not  well  Underilood  ;  to  which 
muft  be  added  a  Peculiarity  of  Language; 
Words  Seldom  or  Not  at  all  Us'd  in  Englifli, . 

9C 


cIxv£L 

or  not  in  the  Senfc  Milton  Undcrftands  them, 
which  is  generally  That  in  which  Thofe  from 
whence  they  were  derived  to  us  were  taken  by 
the  People  who  Originally  made  ufe  of  them ; 
the  like  is  to  be  iaid  of  Phrafes,  and  Turns  1 
of  Expreffion ;  Milton  alfo  Somtimes  reftorcs  ' 
to  Our  Native  Tongue  what  it  had  laid  Alide 
and  Forgotten ;  His  Tranibofitions  and  Syn-  , 
tax  are  more  Bold  and  Maiterly  than  Englifh  | 
Readers  are  Us'd  to ;  and  Laftly ,  he  is  a  No- 
table Oeconomift  of  his  Words,  he  leaves  it. 
to  his  Reader  to  Supply  Some  which  a  Com-  \ 
mon  Writer  would  have  furniih'd  them  with} 
and  his  Senfc  is  Crouded  So  Clofe,  that  Thofe  \ 
who  have  been  us'd  to  be  indulged  with  Words 
and  Sentences  to  Play  withall,  will  find  no 
Such  Here ;  they  muft  Attend  Diligently,  or 
Somthing  Material  will  pafe  fiway,  and;  they 
will  be  at  a  Lofs  for  the  Thread  of  the  De- 
fcription.  Argument,  Narration,  or  whatever 
part  of  Difcourfe  he  is  upon. 

there  is  Another  Sort  of  Obfcurity  which 
Paradife  Loft  is  fallen  into ;  'tis  This,  the 
Original  Edition,  (That  of  74,  the  Former 
was  not  Perfected  by  the  Author,  This  appa- 
rently is)  is  Exceeding  Scarfe,  and  when  any  of 
the  SubfequentOnes  are  read,  Eipecially  Some 
of  them,  the  Mis-Printing,  or  Mis-Pointing, 
and  That  not  Always  by  Miftake  or  Over- 
fight,  but  on  Pretence  of  Corredting  the  Text, 
makes  it  Unintelligible,  or  Mifleads  from 
the  True  Thought  of  the  Poet ;  and  That  in 

Pro- 


dxviii 

Proportion  to  the  Negligence  or  Ignorance  of 
the  Pointer,  or  Some  Other  More  Miichievous 
Qualities  of  the  Editor. 

This  being  the  Cafe,  We  have  Prefiun'd  to 
Offer  our  Afliftance.  Our  Firft  Intention 
was  only  in  Favour  of  the  Generality  of  tho 
Readers  and  Lovers  of  Milton ;  and  Theib 
are  Yet  Our  Principal  Care;  but  as  it  has 
been  Neceflary,  even  in  This  View,  frequently 
to  have  Recourfe  to  the  Beft  Writers  in  tlM 
L'earned  and  moil:  Polite  Languages,  Chiefly 
the  Poets,  Somthing  may  perhaps  be  found 
not  Unacceptable  to  Thofe  whom  we  pretend 
not  to  Inftrudt.;  Such  may  be  Put  in  Mind 
of  what  Poflibly  might  not  have  Occur'd  to 
Them,  if  This  happens,  it  will  give  Our 
Work  a  Greater  Dignity  than  it  would  O- 
therwile  have  had,  and  We  (hall  have  the 
Honour  of  being  in  fome  Degree  Serviceable 
to  Thofe  whofe  Affiftanpe  we  fhould  h?ivo 
been  proud  of. 

To  Explain  and  Remark  upon  the  Poem 
we  have  prefum'd  to  Undertake,  requires  an 
Extent  and  Variety  of  Qualifications  Rarely  to 
be  found  in  Any  One  Man ;  and  *tis  not  Uiiial 
to  find  More  than  One  who  are  So  Fitted  to 
Each  Other  as  to  Unite  Heartily  and  Effedtually 
in  an  Enterprife  of  This  Nature,  which  de- 
manded fo  much  Time,  Labour,  and  Applica- 
tion. I  have  Often  Thought,  I  Always  Think 
it  my  (perhaps)  Peculiar  Happinefs  to  be  as  it 
\verc  Enhrg'd,  Expanded,  ma4c  Another  Man 

by 


clxu; 

by  the  Acquifition  of  My  Son ;  and  'tis  an 
Addition  to  that  Happinefs  that  I  believe  He 
thinks  Much  in  the  Same  Manner  concerning 
My  Union  with  Him.  if  in  the  Other  refpeft 
We  were  Equally  Qualify'd,  the  Reader  might 
be  Eafy,  All  is  Safe. 

Whatever  Our  Several  and  United  Abilities 
are.  We  have  Exerted  them  to  the  Utmoft; 
nor  have  Spared  our  Pains  after  a  Conftant 
Love,  and  Continued  Application  to  the  Read- 
ing of  Paradife  Loft  Almoft  ever  Since  we 
could  read  Any  thing,  nor  has  the  Afliftance 
of  Books,  or  of  Friends,  the  Beft  Qualify'd  to 
Affift,  Efpecially  in  thofe  Sciences  our  Selves 
are  the  leaft  acquainted  with,  been  wanting. 
Had  we  Leave  to  Name  thofe  Friends  it  would 
do  Us  Honour,  and  our  Work. 

We  (hould  have  been  Juftly  Blamable,  if 
we  had  Neglefted  all  Poffible  Helps,  whether 
from  Reading  or  Converfation  ;  it  was  our 
Unqueftionable  Duty  to  Apply  to  Such ;  and 
Confequently  to  Profit  Our  Selves  by  All  we 
could  come  at ;  Whoever  Writes  or  Difcourfes 
makes  a  Prefent  of  his  Sentiments.  But  we 
have  taken  Nothing  Implicitly  which  we  were 
capable  of  Examining  Our  Selves ;  we  have 
done  fo  in  the  Same  manner  as  if  it  had  been 
Suggefted  from  Within ;  or  by  Me  to  My 
Son,  or  by  my  Son  to  Me.  and  have  Altred, 
or  Not  as  our  Own  Joynt  Reafon  Diftated, 
from  Arguments  our  Ow^n  Conceptions  fur- 
nifh'd  Us  with,     if  after  This  we  happen  to 

*  have 


cl*x 

have  Judg'd  as  Some  Others  had  done  before 
TJs,  Our  Thought  is  Ncvertheleis  our  Own, 
Honeftly  Earned  by  the  Sweat  of  our  Brows. 
There  are  many  Inftances  of  This  Kind  in 
This  Work ;  As  there  are  alfo,  Doubtlefs,  of 
Our  Saying  what  has  been  Said  by  Another 
without  Our  having  Remembred,  or  So  much 
as  ever  Known  Any  thing  of  theMatter ;  Some 
We  could  give  which  we  have  found  to  be  of 
This  Sort  ^ter  They  had  Pafs'd  with  Us  as 
Intirely  New,  and  Purely  our  Own,     It  has 
been  a  pleafure  to  Us  When  we  have  found 
Thofe,  whofe  Abilities  we  have  had  a  Vene- 
ration for,  have  Confirmed  our  Sentiments^  as 
when  we  have  had  the  Honour  to  be  Able  to 
Agree  with  Such  in  what  They  firft  Hinted 
to  Us.     'Tis  no  Wonder,   as  Dcprav'd  and 
Weak  as  Human  Reafon  is,  tliat  Several  (hould 
hit  upon  the  Same  Truth  from  Arguments 
Obvious  to  All.     We  have  rather  Admir'd 
how  it  was  polliblc  Some  (hould  fhoot  fo  wide 
from  So  Plain  and  Broad  a  Mark  as  in  Cafes 
we  could  mention.  We  are  taught  by  Experi- 
ence to  Sulpccl  All,  as  having  a  Mixture  of 
Folly  ur  Palfion  ;  That  we  know  All  have, 
but  wc  tcir,   in  a  Greater  Degree  than  Wc 
Commonlv  Imagine. 

After  all,  we  Thankfully  Acknowledge  our 
Selves  to  have  Prc^titcd  Much  by  what  Other 
Commc!U.itors  have  done,  whether  in  Englifh 
or  French,  for  there  are  Several  Extant  in 
Both  Lanj;'i.r::v.5i  the  Principal  of  Which  is 

^  that 


clxadi 

That  I  mentioned,  p.  cxvii  j  but  That  Edition 
is  very  Difficult  to  be  had ;  though  if  it  were 
Not,  and  though  All  the  Others  were  at  Hand^ 
we  hope  we  may  have  Leave  to  fay  What 
We  have  done  was  far  from  being  Unae^ 
ceflary  on  Several  Accounts  which  (hall  not 
be  Here  Enumerated^  but  which  will  be  found 
by  an  Impartial  Examiner.  Every  body 
knows  that  no  Tranilation  can  give  All  the 
Beauties  of  a  Fine  Original,  but  They  tell 
us  How  the  Trjuiflator  Underftands  their  Aii- 
thor,  and  Thus  they  alfo  are  Conunentatbrs : 
We  have  not  been  wanting  to  Our  Selves  in 
getting  what  Affiftance  we  could  from  Thefe ; 
Nor  mall  fail  of  making  our  Thankj[ul  Ac« 
knowledgments. 

it  has  been  Our  Good  Fortune  and  the 
World's,  that  we  have  not  been  put  to  Cbn- 
jedure  what  were  the  Genuine  Thoughts  of 
pur  Author  from  a  Corrupted  Text,  or  Even 
from  an  Incorrefit  One.  We  have  Proved 
That  of  74,  to  be  Neither  One,,  nor  the  O- 
ther.  There  are  Several  Careful  Editions,  I 
mean  Thofe  in  which  That  has  been  followed 
without  Pretending  to  make  a  Better ;  but 
This  we  are  .to  confider  as  Th^t  which  the 
Authpr  bequeathed  as  his  Legacy  to  the  World, 
and  'tis  As  much  His  as  if  his  Own  Manu- 
fcript.  He  having  his  Sight,  had  been  in  Our 
Hands ;  and  Probably  more  Exad:  than  Such 
would  have  been ;  Unlefs  Revis'd  Sheet  by 
i^heet  with  the  Same  Care  and  Diligence,  and 

by 

z 


clxxii 

by  as  many  Eyes  as  a  Well  Printed  Bocmc  is* 
We  have  Therefore  Confidcr'd  This  Editit>il 
as  bearing  the  Image  and  Supericription  of 
Milton ;  and  that  to  Mutilate  or  Alter  any 
thing  in  it,  (except  the  Error  of  the  Printer^ 
or  Overfight  is  Apparent,)   is  Clipping  or 

/   Coining,  and  Capitally  Criminal  in  the  Re» 

(    publick  of  Letters. 

Thus  we  have  had  but  One  Single  Point 
in  View,  That  Important  One,  to  give  Our 
Author's  Senfe,  as  we  Conceived  He  would 
have  Explained  Himielf,  had  ^e  rifen  from 
his  Urn  and  DiiSated  to  Us.  We  have  Al- 
wavs  Confiilted  Him  in  his  Own  Words, 
Pomted  as  Himfelf  gave  them  to  us ;  We  have 
ieen  what  he  has  laid  in  Other  Parts  of  hitf 
Work,  or  in  Other  Works  of  His,  and  brought 
him  to  be  his  own  Expofitor.  We  have  Con- 
lider'd  his  Opinions  and  Turn  of  Mind,  as 
particularly  in  Our  Explanation  of  the  Four 
Lail  Books.  He  had  from  his  Youth  been 
Thoroughly  Imbu'd  with  thofe  Noble  and 
Divine  Principles  of  Genuine  Chriftianity, Re- 
generation, and  Union  with  God ;  and  Seems 
to  have  Perfifted  in  Them  to  the  Laft ;  and 
indeed  the  Sublimell  Poetry  can  defire  Nothing 
more  for  its  Purpofe ;  Thefe  Include  the  I- 
dea  of  God,  and  his  Goodnefs  to  Mankind 
by  the  Mediation  of  his  Son,  the  Riches  tf 
the  Glory  of  his  Inherit  a  fice  in  the  Saints.  And 
as  Milton  poffefs'd  Thefe  Doiftrines  Fully 
as  they  were  Thole  of  the  People  he  AKvaya 

Con-i 


clxxiii 

Cottvcrs'd  witli;  and  as  they  are  Moreover 
the  Greateft  Ornaments  of  his  Poem,  and 
Such  as  make  Him  in  That  relpeft,  whatevor 
he  is  in  Others,  Indiiputably,  Superiour  to  the 
Greateft  of  the  Ancient  Poets.  We  have  £x- 
plain'd  and  Expatiated  on  him  Accordingly. 
We>  have  alfo  Confider'd  him  as  a  Poet,  and 
Such  he  was,  if  ever  HumanNature  could  Boaft 
it  had  produced  One ;  Not  only  he  had  a  Ge- 
nius, truly  Exalted  Above  the  Species  in  Ge- 
neral, but  he  had  Grafp'd  All  That  Poetrv 
had  Adorn'd  the  World  with,  in  Expound- 
ing Him  we  have  Therefore  Always  given, 
as  well  as  we  were  Enabled,  a  Poetic  Senfe, 
either  as  what  was  found  in  Other  Great  Po- 
ets whence  it  Seem'd  Himfelf  had  received  it ; 
and  innumerable  Inftances.  there  might  be 
given  of  This  Kind  j  Or  where  the  Thoughts  | 
leem*d  to  be  his  Own,  we  have  Underftood 
hini  in  the  Nobleft  Senfe  we  could  Attain  to, 
as  believing  That  to  be  moft  Probably  His. 
for  a  Poem,  Such  a  One  as  This  Efpecially, 
is  not  to  be  Read,  and  Conftrucd  as  an  Adt 
of  Parliament,  or  a  Mathematical  Diflcrta- 
tion ;  the  things  of  the  Spirit  are  Spiritually 
Difcern'd. 

We  have  Reverenced  our  Text,  have  hand- 
led it  as  Somthing  which  it  would  be  a  Sort 
of  Prophanenefs,  as  well  as  a  Ridiculous  Pre- 
fumption  in  Us  to  Aim  at  Improving,  by  Ad- 
ding or  Diminifhing.  If  any  Man  Could  do 
it^  ^tis  not  his  Buiineiss    !!(is  his  Author's 

Thoughts, 


clxxiv 

Thoughts,  not  his  Own,  which  the  Pufclick 
Expeifts  from  an  Expofitor,  and  Such  Only 
We  pretend  to  be.  if  in  Any  thing  we  may 
Seem  to  have  done  Otherwife  it  has  been  ia 
That  View,  That  is  Our  End  in  All  we  have 
done. 

Thus  what  Paflages  we  have  Selefted  as 
moft  Neceflary  to  be  Explained  are  Printed 
juft  as  we  find  them  in  the  Authentick  Edition 
of  74.  the  Spelling  and  Pointing  is  the  Same 
as  There';  but  we  have  OfFer'd  a  Specimen 
of  Empbajifr:g^  which  certainly  would  be  of 
Great  Ufe  if  AKvays  done  by  Writers,  the 
want  of  which,  Eipecially  at  Firft  Read- 
ing, Occafions  Frequent  Miftakes,  and  Falle 
Pronunciations,  Somtimes  fb  as  to  be  Ob- 
fcure,  and  Unintelligible ;  and  Somtimes  Im- 
preflions  are  taken  at  Firft  reading  which  are 
not  Eafily,  if  Ever  Eradicated,  though  what 
the  Writer  was  an  Utter  Stranger  to.  Som* 
thing  of  This,  Marking  where  the  Streis  was, 
is  done  in  Every  thing  that  is  Printed  or 
Written;  but  not  being  Carefiilly  obierv'd 
Throughout  'tis  of  Little  ufe,  the  Reafon  of 
doing  it  at  All  is  Good  However  for  Conftantly 
doing  it ;  and  indeed  'tis  in  a  Manner  as  NcocA 
£iry  as  Pointing,  as  'tis  done  for  the  Same  Pur* 
pofe,  the  Clearing  and  EftabliHiing  the  Senie^ 
and  Immediately.  We  have  Us'd  Great  Letters^ 
\vhcrevcr  any  particular  Weight  is  to  be  laid 
on  tlie  Word ;  and  not  Elfe,  though  at  the 
beginning  of  a  Paragraph  in  Prole,  or  of  a 

Line 


Line  in  Verfe,  where  there  is  no  Other  Pre^ 
^  tence  for  One  than  Cuftom,  and  an  Imagined 
Beauty  in  it;  for  *tis  Imagination  Only;  or- 
if  it  Really  was  Handfomer  to  the  Eye;  or,, 
if  So  many  Great  Letters  as  We  put  into  the 
Page  Look'd  not  So  well  as  None  at  all, ;  or 
very  Few,  as  in  the  Old  Italian  Books  by 
GiolitOy  or  the  Giunti  and  Some  Others,  is. 
That  Sufficient  to  ftand  in  Ballance  with  what 
is  fo  much  more  Important  ? 

in  our  Expofition  We  have  done  what  per- 
haps has  not  been  attempted  by  any  Expo- 
fitor  before,  but  which  is  Neceflary  to  the 
Underftandipg  of  an  Author  when  he  Ipeaks 
to  the  Imagination,  and  would  Convey  the 
Image  Iifimi^lf v  Sees.  Milton  was  as  Great  a 
Mailer  in  This  Kind  of  Painting  as  Ever  was ; 
but  Few  have  Pencils  to  Copy  his  Images  in 
their  Own  Minds;  we  have  Endeavour 'd  to 
Affift  Such  :  as  when  he  Ipeaks  to  the  Un- 
derftapding,.  particularly  in  Sett  Orations  (in 
which  he  is  Excellent)  we  have  by  Analyzing, 
Paraphrafing,  or  Varying  the  Words  of  our 
Author  endeavoured  to  Affift  him  in  Com- 
municating Thefe  Ideas. 

With  all  our  Care,  Helps,  or  other  Advan- 
tages of  what  Kind  foever,  we  Expert  to 
have  it  Frequently  faid  We  are  Miftaken, 
and  Thofe  that  Say  fo  will  be  Somtimes  in 
the  Right  j  we  pretend  to  no  Other  ^  but  hope 
we  may  have  Leave  to  Prefume  They  will 

1  be 


clxxvi 

be  Much  Oftner  in  the  Wrong  than  We: 
Let  them  be  fo  Juft  as  to  Sufpcnd  their  At- 
furance  'till  they  have  Confider'd  as  We  have 
done ;  at  leaft  let  them,  How  Wife,  Learn- 
ed, and  Poetically  Qualify'd  foever,  be  withal 
fo  Civil  as  not  to  Set  Their  Extempore  Fancy 
lipon  the  Same  Foot  with  Our  Joint,  Dcili- 
berate  Judgment,  and  perhaps  with  That  of 
Many  Others  of  Much  Greater  Weight 

Some  will  Say  we  have  Explained  what 

Needed  no  Explanation  ;  Others  that  we  have 

Not  done  So  much  as  we  Ought.     Our  An- 

Iwer  to  the  Firft  Sort  is.  Every  Tittle  which 

They  Think  Too  much  is  Precifcly  what  v^ras 

Never  Intended  for  Them,  Unlefi  to  put  them 

in  Mind  of  what  perhaps  they  would  not  have 

Thought  of.     However  if  Such  parts  of  our 

•    Labour  are  Ufekfs  to  Them,  There  arc  E- 

now  who  will  be  Glad  of  Thofe.     Their 

who  Complain  we  have  not  done  Enough 

Ought  to  be  Thankful  for  the  Pains  wc  have 

been  At  for  Their  Sakes,  and  we  Intreat  them^ 

Confidering  What  a  Laborious  Work,  both 

of  Thinking,  Writing,  Qfr.  we  have  gone 

through,  to  Excufe  Us  that  we  Condcfccndcd 

,  not  to  Write  Too  Low. 

;  j     If,  though  not  fo  Pcrfedtly  is  Others  Might, 

[  /  We  have  made  This  Admirable  Sallie  of  Hu- 

.' }  man  Nature  of  more  Univerial  Ufe  than  it 

\    has  Yet  been,  we  fliall  to  Such  who  are  At- 

'    fifted  by  it,  in  Proportion  as  That  Affiftancc 

happens 


clxxvii 

happens  .to  be,  do  for  Them  what  Milton 
Himfelf  did  Not.  What  he  gave  to  Others 
of  a  Superiour  Clals  we  have  Handed  down  to 
Them.  With  refpeft  to  Them  Paradije 
Loft  is  So  for  Our  Gift.  We  found  This 
Book,  as  a  Pidhire  of  the  Greateft  Mafter, 
Obfcur'd  for  want  of  a  Proper  Light ;  We 
hold  it  Up  to  Them  in  Such  a  One ;  but  we 
Abhor  to  do  what  is  Too  Often  done  by  the 
Beft  Piftures,  We  dare  not  Scour,  much  Lefs 
Retouch  it.  I  muft  give  my '  Reader  an  ^- 
propos  Story  which  I  had  from  a  Friend  of 
Mine,  well  Acquainted  with  Thefe  Matters*, 
and  who,  as  I  remember,  told  it  of  his  OwA 
Knowledge,  a  Gentleman  vifited  an  Old  Pain- 
ter who  Underftood  Pencils,  Cloath,  and  Co- 
lours Extreamly  well,  but  was  Abfolutcly  Void 
of  a  Ptttorefque  Genius ;  This  Creature  was 
found  very  Bufy  with  a  Fine  Pidlure  of  Van-^ 
Dyke  'y  there  were  Two  Hands  in  the  Pidlurc, 
One  of  which  was  in  Shadow.  What  are  you 
doing  Here !  fays  the  Gentleman ;  Doing,  feys 
That  Beaft ;  See  here  your  Great  Van-Dyke^  as 
you  call  him ;  Was  there  ever  Such  a  Blunderer ! 
he  has  made  a  Man  with  a  pair  of  Hands,  a 
White  One  and  a  Black  One;  Outrageous Non-- 
Jenje !  then  with  great  Triumph  fhow'd  Both 
his  Own  Hands  as  being  Both  White ;  and 
to  work  he  went  to  Mend  Van^Dyke.  and 
did  So  as  He  thought,  but  the  PiAure  would 
have    been   Utterly   Ruin'd  had   not  that 

1  2  Wretch's 


clxxviii 

Wretch's  Colours  been  got  off  while  they 
were  Yet  Wet. 

I  have  from  my  Infancy  Lov'd  and  Prac- 
tic'd  Painting  and  Poetry;  One  I  Poflefs'd  as 
a  Wife,  the  Other  I  Kept  Privately,  and  fhall 
Continue  to  do  So  whilft  I  Live.  I  have  Al- 
ready Endeavoured  to  be  Serviceable  to  the 
Lovers  of  Painting  in  what  has  been  Publifh'd 
by  My  Self  Firft,  and  Afterward  in  Con- 
jundtion  with  My  Son ;  Particularly  having 
on  All  Occafions  Strove  to  give  an  Idea  of 
the  Dignity  and  Ulefiilnefs  of  the  Art  as  Un- 
derilood  and  Pradtic'd  in  its  Beft  Times  and 
Where  it  was  Moft  Efteem'd.  an  Idea  Always 
.Necefliry  to  be  Inculcated,  but  Never  More 
So  than  at  Prefent,  when  the  Miferablc  Low 
Tafte  of  our  Anceftors  Seems  to  be  Return- 
ing upon  us  every  day  More  and  More.  Now 
I  have  Tiy'd  to  be  Ufcful  in  the  Other  Way. 
Both  thefe  Arts  have  Contributed  to  the 
Greateft  Happinefs  of  My  Life,  and  I  wifh 
with  all  my  Soul  I  may  be  Inllrumental  in 
makingThem  Greatly  Serviceable  to  Ingenious 
Minds :  they  are  by  All  Acknowledged  to  be 
Noble,  and  Sure  they  arc  Well  Worthy  the 
Moft  Exalted  Abilities  of  Human  Nature.  I 
could  not  with  More  Delight  to  my  Self, 
though  with  Vaft  Labour  and  Apphcation, 
have  Employed  That  Leifure  which  the  In- 
duftry  in  Bufmefs  of  Much  More  than  Half 
a  Century  (befides  That  of  my  moft  Juvenile 

days) 


dxxxi 

days)  has  Entitkd  me  to,  tiian  in  doing  My 
Part  in  Remarking  upon,  and  Explaining  a 
Poem  which  for  Threefcore  years  has  been  Con- 
fider'das  a  ''PerfeSiyAbJoIute.FaultkfsCompoJp. 
"  tion  s  theBeJi  Pens  in  the  Kingdom  Contending 

in  its  Praifes^  as  Eclipjing  all  Modern  EJfays 
*'  wbat/oeveri  and  Rivalling,  if  not  Excelling^ 
^'  both  'Homei  and  Virgil." 

a  Poem,  whofe  Subjeft  is  the  mofl:  Advan* 
tageous  Imaginable  5  All  whofe  Perfbns  arc  1 
Superiour  by  many  Degrees  to  Thofc  of  any  1 
Otl^T;  All  whofe  Images  of  Things  are  More  ' 
Great  and  Beautiful  than  any  Human  Poet  has 
given  Us;  and  whofe  Deiign  is  to  make  its 
Readers  Better  apd  More  Happy  than  Any 
Other  Can  pretend  to  have  Aim'd  at;  and  a 
Poeni(  whence  may  be  kamt  the  Whole  Art 
of  Poetry,  as  being  Written  with  the  UtnK)ft 
degree  of  Genius,  Spirit,  Accuracy  and  Judg- 
ment; but  withal  a  Poem  Partly  Hid,  not  by 
Clouds,  but  its  Own  Luftre.     if  Now  I  have 
Contributed  to  Aflift  the  General  Eye  in  Coru- 
templating  this  Noble  Luminary;  Or  (to  de- 
feend  to  a  ipore  Familiar  Alluiion)  if  I  have 
had  Some  Share  in  giving  my  Country  a  Pa- 
r/Zi/j/1?  Zi^  Written  in  a  Plain,  Fair  Cmrafter, 
inftead  of  One  in  a  Hand  Oftentimes  Scarce 
Legible;  and  have  Thus  been  Inftrumental  in 
makmg  the  Beft  Poem  in  the  World  {AH 
things  Confider'd)  of  More  Extenfive  Ufe, 
More  Underftood^  More  Delightfiil,  More 

In- 


\ 


}. 


clxxx 

Inftruftlve,  and  More  Edifying  than  it  Was, 
or  Could  have  been  made  by  the  Poet  without 
Somwhat  Debafing  his  Own  Work :  if  More- 
over I  have  Helped  to  Demolifh  that  too 
Common  Notion  that  how  Excellent  and 
Sublime  Soever  'twas  in  Milton'^  Mind,  and 
on  his  Tongue,  in  Our  Hands  the  Poem  isj 
at  leaft,  Imperfcft  for  want  of  His  Eyes  to 
Watch  over  the  Editor  and  the  Printer:    if 
befides  All  This  I  have  done  Juftice  to  One 
to  Whom  I  am  Infinitely  Obliged ;  if  I  have 
fhown  a  Man  who  has  done  More  Honour 
to  Our  Species  than  Moft  of  Tliofe  we  have 
been  AccuftomM  to  be  Dazzled  with  and 
Abufed  by ;  a  Chara<fter  where  is  found  Ho- 
nellv,  Vertue,  Piety;  a  Mind  like  That  of  die 
moft  Celebrated  Philofophers  when  SuOTos'd 
to  be  bleft  with  the  Improvements  of  chrifti- 
anity,  together  with  an  Heroical  and  Poeti- 
cal Greatnels;    and  This  inftead  of  a  Man 
who,  upon  Account  of  One  Miftake  in  Opi- 
nion,  Ii^s  Hitherto,   by  Moft  people^  been 
Worfe  thought  of,  as  a  Man,  however  he  has 
been  Honoured  as  a  Poet,  than  many  a  Worth- 
lefs  Profligate  :    if,  Laftly,  by  What  has  been 
done  I  have  in  any  Degree  been  Serviceable 
to  the  Intereft  of  Religion  and  Vertue,  which 
I  am  Sure  Was,  and  Is,  and  Ever  Shall  be  My 
Sincere  Intention,  I  fhall  Rejoice  in  it  More 
than  in  Any  thing  my  moft  Sanguine  Expec- 
tations have  Yet  in  Store  for  Me  whilft  1  am 
Continued  on  the  Prefent  Stage  of  Being. 

in 


clxx^d 

in  This  Confcioufiiefs,  and  the  Hopes  of  a 
Candid  Acceptance  from  Thofe  I  have  En- 
deavoured to  Serve,  and  of  Somthing  of  Suc- 
cefs,  I  do  Already  Rejoice  ^  and  withal  that 
I  have  Finifh'd  This  Work,  which  though 
Very  Delightful  and  Edifying,  has  been  Long^ 
Difficult,  and  Laborious;  it  has  required  great 
Intenfenefs,  Variety  ind  Compais  of  Thought; 
and  That  many  times  from  One  thing  to  Ano- 
ther of  Very  Different  Kinds  with  Sudden 
Tranfitions.  Not  that  I  Now  Purpofe  to  be 
Idle :  I  have  indeed  no  further  Defign  upon  the 
Publick,  (Unlefs  perhaps  Somthing  may  come 
to  them  after  Men  fhall  fee  my  Face  no  more) 
but  as  from  my  Infancy  I  have  Always  known 
How  to  Crowd  every  Particle  of  Time  with 
Somthing  not  to  be  Blufh'd  at  upon  a  Retro- 
fpedt,  (ifPurity  of  Intention  Secures  Thought, 
Word,  and  A<flion ;  with  the  Supream  Judge  I 
Truft  it  will)  I  Refolve  to  go  On  in  the  Old 
Track  as  Vigorouily  as  I  Can ;  Thought,Books, 
the  Pencil,  the  Pen,Enough  will  beReady  Fully 
to  Employ  my  Many  Beloved  Retired  Hours, 
as  doing  what  Good  Offices  of  Benevolence  and 
Friendfhip  I  am  able,  Converfition,  Exercife 
and  RcfreHiment  will  be  Sufficient  to  Fill 
All  the  Reft,  Except  what  Higher  Obligations 
Demand ;  and  This  till  the  time  fliall  Come, 
which  Now  cannot  be  at  any  great  Diftance, 
it  Cannot  be  Long  before  Health,  Vigour, 
Hands  and  Eyes  Ihall  Begin  to  Decay;  it 
cannot  Now  be  Long  before  he  caufe  Dark^ 

nefs. 


clxxxii 

mfs^  and  before  my  Feet  Stumble  upon  the  Dark 
Mountains. 

Reader,  be  fo  Good  to  Forgive  Me,  I  fear 
I  have  Talked  Too  much  of  My  Self,  and 
am  Sure  I  have  Not  Said  as  Well  as  I  Shoiild 
what  More  Concerns  You ;  Chiefly  hive  the 
Wifdom  Your  Selves  to  make  Your  Utmoft  Ad* 
vantage  of  My  Beft  Intention ;  That's  Your 
Principal  Affair;  as  it  was  Mine,  How  Un- 
equal Soever  to  the  Undertaking.     Adieu, 


mm 

( I ) 

PARADISE  LOST 


EXPLAINED. 


»ii»i      ■       ■■■  mmm^immmmmmmmmmtm 


BOOK  L 


2  XT'  Orbtdden  T^ree^ 

JP  that  it  was  an  Apple-Tree  is  com- 
monly fancy 'd,  but  upon  no  folid  Foundati- 
on y  Milton  has  however  gone  into  the  com- 
mon Opinion:  'twas  for  the  Beauty  of  his 
Poem  to  Fix  it ,  and  he  was  at  Liberty  as  a 
Poet  fo  to  do.   'tis  done  IX.  585. 

ibid  Mortal  Hajle 

Brought  Deathy 

Tautologies  of  This  Kind  are  common  with 
tke  Antients  5  Milton  has  Here  and  Elfewhere 
done  as  They.  Such  may  add  a  Force  to  the 
Idea  on  the  Mind  of  the  Reader. 

'tis  the  Name  of  the  Region  in  which  was  the 
Garden ,  or  Paradife  fo  call'd ;  fuppos*d  to 
be  the  fame  as  Mefopotamia  ^  a  Province  of 
AJia^  in  which  Babylon  was.  See  III.  741* 
iV,  126,  210,  Gfr. 

ibid. 


I, 


ibid. V/7/  one  Greater  Man 

Rejlore  us^  and  Regain  the  Blifsful  Seat 
as  'tis  a  Greater  Man ,    'tis  a  Happier  Eden. 
That  Litteral  Eden  was  Not  Regained,  but  the 
Blifsful  Seaty  the  Happy  State  Was,  and  with 
Advantage  XII.  464,  587.  And  fo  Milton  Ex- 
plains    this  Paffage  Farad,  Reg.  L  i. 
I  who  e'erivkile  the  happy  Garden  fung^ 
by  one  MansDifobedience  Loji^  nowjing 
Recovered  Paradife  to  all  Mankinds 
by  one  Matins  firm  Obedience  fully  try^d 

through  all  Temptations 

and  Eden  raisd  in  the  wafl  Wilder nefs^ 

the  fecret  Top 


Of  Oxth  or  of  Sinai 
Thefe  are  not  two  Mountains,  but  feveral 
Parts  of  the  San\ej  the  higheft  is  call'd  Sinai^ 
from  Thence  the  Law  was  given;  Another 
Horeb  or  Oreb-j  There  God  appeared  [to  M^/^x 
in  the  Burning  Bufh,  and  There  he  entered 
into  Covenant  with  his  People ;  the  Other  ha$ 
no  Name. 

Whoever  knows  not  the  Hiftory  of  this 
Infpiration  will  infallibly  be  Caught  by  this 
Epithet  Secret 'y  his  Head  will  be  upon  a 
Mountain  whofe  Top  is  envellop'd  and  hid  ia 
Clouds  and  Mifts ,  and  loft  in  Diflant  Air^ 
and  if  he  can  Imagine  well,  he  will  fee  a  fine 
Pifture  of  That  Kind;  but  all  this  is  quite  out 
of  the  Way;    we  have  nothing  to  do  to  en- 

quite 


t.  3 

quife  whether  the  Top  of  this  Mountaifi  Wiis 
Naturally  apt  to  be  Hid  or  not ;  the  Infpira-* 
tion  here  fpoken  of  had  this  remarkable  Cir- 
cumftance,  that  it  was  in  Secret.  The  Top 
of  this  Mount  was  Hid  with  Clouds,  Thick 
Clouds  and  Fire ,  and  the  Smoak  afcended  as 
Smoak  of  a  Furnace ;  and  the  Sight  of  the  G/#-* 
ry  of  the  Lord  was  like  devouring  Fire  en  thi 
Uop  of  the  Mount  in  the  Eyes  of  the  Children  of 
IfraeX  See  Exod.  xix.  and  xxiii.  And  thus  Mo- 
Jes^  the  Perfon  Infpir'd,  was  Hid  with  God , 
whofe  Holy  Spirit  wrought  the  Inspiration; 
he  was  Thus  in  Secret  with  him  at  feveral 
Times,  and  once  for  Forty  Days  together. 
^Twas  this  great  Circumftance  Milton  intend- 
ed to  mark,  and  not  to  make  a  commoa 
Landfcape. 

This  Epithet  Thus  underflood,  unavoida- 
bly conveys  the  Idea  of  Hacrednefs,  Holinefs, 
being  Set  apart  and  Confecratcd  to  God  ;  when 
one  confiders  the  Hiftory  the  Mind  muft  rc-< 
ceive  fuch'Impreflions  of  Awe  and  Reverence 
without  any  other  Help  than  knowing  thus 
much  of  it;  but  the  fame  Account  alfo  tells 
us  this  Whole  Mountain  was  Sacred  and  Se- 
quefter'd,  and  the  Epithet  it  felf  alfo  includes 
tnis.  Milton  is  very  remarkable  for  ufing 
Words  in  the  Learned  and  an  Uncommoti 
Senfej  Secret  us  in  Latin  fignifies  Seperated, 
Set  apart  to  a  Religious  Purpofe;  fo  that  this 
fingle  Word  Secret  conveys  the  whole  Idea 
the  Poet  had  to  do  withall ,  and  'tis  a  Noble 

B  2  one; 


4  t. 

one;  This  Epithet  therefore  is  moft  Jtrdi-- 
cioufly  Chofcn. 

8  ^bat  Shepherd 

Mojes  kept  the  Sheep  of  his  Father-in  Law 
yethrOy  Exod.  iii.  i.  he  was  alio  a  Shepherd  in 
a  Poetical  Senfc ,  God  having  led  his  Cbofen 
tbrd  the  Wildernefs  as  a  Flock  by  the  Hand  of 
Mofes  and  Aaron,  Pf.  Ixxvii.  20. 

9  In  the  Beginning  how  the  Heavens  and  Earth 
Rofc  out  of  Chaos. 

there  are  Two  Notions  of  Creation: 

1.  Somediing  Produc'd  out  of  Nothing. 

2.  a  New  Form  and  Properties  given  to 
fomething  Already  Exifting.  This  is  Four- 
fold, 

1 .  Order  brought  out  of  Confufion ,  as  the 
World  out  of  Chaos. 

2.  One  Inanimate  Being  produced  out  of 
Another ,  as  the  Sun  from  Ether,  VII.  356, 
Plants  from  the  Earth,  G?r.  u  315-. 

3.  An  Inanimate  Subftance  New  Formed 
and  Animated^  as  Adam ,  the  Beails,  Birds» 

4.  One  Animated  Being  formed  out  of  A- 
liother,  as  Eve.  The  Scripture  is  not  clear 
in  Which  Senfe  the  Heaven  and  Earth,  Lights 
the  Sun,  Moon  and  Stars,  were  Created,  nor 
even  the  Vegetables,  for  Gen.  i.  1 1.  the  Earth 

is  faid  to  have  brought  them  forth  Ch.  ii.  C. 

» • 


I.  T 

'tis  faid  God  had  Made  them  Before ;  but  as 
Adam  and  Eve  are  faid  to  have  been  Created, 
tho  from  fomething  Pre-exifting,  Creation 
may  mean  no  more  when  apply'd  to  the  reft. 
However  Milton  extends  not  the  Notion  of 
Creation  beyond  the  fecond  Senfe  of  it ;  and 
So  doubtlefs  he  Underftood  the  Text,  for  he 
is  very  Exadl  in  Thar. 

Much  is  fuggefted  by  thefe  few  Words, 
Rofe  out  of  Chaos:  one  fees  a  yaft  Globe  con- 
taining the  Heavens  and  Earth  ,  the  new  Cre- 
ation, as  yet  without  its  Finifh'd  Beauty,  and 
Uninhabited ;  Slowly  and  Silently  rifing  out 
of  the  Imn>enfe  Ocean  of  Univerfal  Matter, 
in  Hubbub,  Confufion,  andDarknefs,  fprthis 
is  Chaos. 

1 5  tU  Aonian  Mount. 

Parnajfus  in  Bceotia^  more  antiently  called 
Aonia.  Milton  well  knew  that  how  good  fo- 
ever  the  Word  Parnajfus  might  have  been , 
the  common  Ufeof  it  has  Debas'd  it,  he  there- 
fore wifely  inftead  has  call'd  it  the  Aonian 
Mount.  And  as  that  Hill  was  the  Seat  of  the 
Mufes,  what  he  fays  here  is  very  Poetically 
to  fay,  he  aims  at  a  Heigth  to  which  No  Poef 
has  Yet  attained.  SeealfoIX.  13.  ^r. 

16  '  inProfeorRbime 

Rhime  is  not  here  to  be  underftood  as  Com- 
monly, but  as  fignifying  V?rfe  in  Oppofitiqa 

B  3  *  ^^ 


6  I. 

CO  Profc,  which  was  its  Anticnt  and  Original 
Signification. 

Milton  in  the  fliort  Preface  which  is  be* 
fore  this  Poem,  in  the  two  Editions  publiftied 
in  his  Lifetime  DiftinguiQies  thefe  two  Signi- 
fications by  the  Spelling,  for  in  That  'ThRime 
without  the  by  meaning  a  like  Sound  at  the 
End  of  the  Verfes,  "  a  Thing  (as  he  fays)  in 
^'  it  felf  to  all  judicious  Ears,  Trivial,  and  of 
"  no  true  Mufical  Delight,  which  confifls  on* 
*'  ly  in  apt  Numbers,  fit  Quantity  of  Sylla- 
♦^  bles,  and  the  Senfevarioufly  drawn  out  from 
^'  one  Verfe  into  another,  "  and  this  is  the 
true  Explication  of  the  Word  Pu^jiccV.  But 
when  all  Verfe  was  alfo  Rime,  no  Wonder  the 
Same  Word  in  Sound  ftood  for  Both,  or  that 
the  New  Signification  Swallowed  the  Old  one. 

When  this  Poem  came  out  Firft,  which 
was  in  1667,  it  had  not  the  Preface  cracern- 
ing  the  Kind  of  Verfe  'twas  wrote  in  5  This, 
with  the  Arguments  of  the  Books  (now 
Twelve ,  at  firft  'twas  in  Ten  only)  was  add- 
ed in  1668,  and  continued  in  1669,  in  both 
which  Years  New  Title  Pages  were  printed, 
but  'twas  never  calFd  Another  Edition,  the'  it 
(hifced  Hands,  as  indeed  the  Sheets  were  Still 
^hofc  Firft  printed. 

20         with  mighty  lyings  out/pre  ad 

Dcve  like  fafji  Bfotuling  on  the  vajl  Abyfs^ 
end  mad'Ji  it  Pregnant. 
ipfufing  Warpiih  ?nd  Life  into  the  Dead  Gro6 

Heap, 


^-      ..■■■  ^ 

fjcap  >    and  giving  it  moreover  a  Power  of 
•Pruitfulnefs.  VIB  235. 

22  '        ^/6j/  /»  Af<?  is  dark 

JUumtne^  what  ii  Loav  RdiJ'e  and  Support^ 
that  to  the  Height  of  thisGreat  Argument 
I  may  Ajfert  Eternal  Providence 
^and  Jujiify  the  Ways  of  God  to  Men. 
give  me  Invention,  Knowledge  and  Wifdom; 
Raife,  Exalt  my  Thoughts,  and  Keep  them  to 
that  Height ;  let  there  be  no  Chafm  of  Dull* 
nefs ,    but  a  uniform  Vigour  and  Sublimity 
Throughout ;  and  in  This  Manner  may  I  treat 
the  Noblefl  Subjeft,    fhow  and  Prove  the  Di- 
vine Eternal  Providence  5    and  that  Righteous 
are  all  his  JVays^   and  all  his  Judgments  Jufi. 
Thus  the  Poet  Prays,    and  his  Prayers  arc 
Heard. 

The  Providence  of  God,  his  Eternal  Provi- 
dence is  Manifefted  in  that  as  He  from  all  Eter- 
nity Knew  what  he  Intended  throughout  the 
wholeRace  of  Time,  from  theCreation  of  Angels 
to  the  Confummation  of  all  Things,  he  Knew 
that  Whatever  Evil  might  arife  from  the  Free 
Agency  of  Intelleftual  Created  Beings,  it  fhould 
be  the  Occafion  of  Greater  Good,  and  his 
Ways  are  Juftifiedj  he  is  Not  the  Author  of 
Evil,  Moral  or  Natural,  Mifery  is  the  EfFedt 
of  Sin ,  it's  Punifhment,  and  Vindicates  Di-* 
vine  Juftice. 

39*  Ho  fet  bimfelf  in  Glory  above  his  Peers 

B  4  ,  here 


8  I. 

here  is  In  fliort  Satan's  Dcfign  in  this  War ; 
it  was  to  fet  himfelf  not  only  above  his  Equals, 
the  Angels,  the  whole  Heavenly  Hoft,  for  he 
was  fo  advanced  Already  >  V.  8 1 2 ;  but  his 
Prefumption  was  ftill  Higher,  as  appears  by 
the  three  following  Verfes  5  he  was  an  Angel, 
he  would  be  More,  he  would  be  Equal  to  God, 
perhaps  Dethrone  him,  and  Ufurp  the  Sove- 
reignty, fee  alfo  V.  725.  VI.  88.  VII.  141.  G?r, 

'45  from  the  Ethereal  Sky 

that  is,  from  the  higheft  Heaven,  the  Etnpy^ 

reum. 

as  Fire  is  the  Pureft,  the  mod  A<3:ive,  and 
the  moft  approaching  to  Spirituality  of  all 
Matter  we  know,  it  has  been  thought  its  Place 
in  the  Univerfe  is  the  Higheft,  and  the  moft  in 
Dignity ;  and  that  the  Dwelling  of  God  and 
the  Angelick  Orders  was  in  Fire ;  but  then 
a  Kind  of  Fire  was  imagined  without  thofe 
Corrofive  and  Terrible  Qualities  which  That 
We  are  acquainted  with  has ;  its  Brightnefs, 
Purity,  Activity,  &c.  were  only  taken  into 
the  Idea,  and  Thofe  conceived  to  be  in  the 
Utmoft  Degree  Poflible.  Such  a  Region  of 
Fire  was  thought  to  be  the  Supreme  Heaven, 
the  Heaven  of  Heavens ;  and  'twas  called  the 
Empyreurn  j  which  Name  Milton  has  made  Ufe 
of,  tho'  he  no  where  intimates  any  fuch  No- 
tion as  That  implies,  for  it  llgnifiesaPlace  of 
Fire. 


,1 


I  9 

Some  have  imagined  (St  Bafil  in  particu- 
lar)  that  fuch  was  the  Brightnefs  of  the  Em^ 
pyreum  that  it's  Glory  is  Infinitely  extended^ 
but  that  the  Creation  has  it's  own  Light,  be- 
caufe  'tis  as  a  Tent  in  Noon-Day,  excluding 
the  Rays  of  the  Sun. 

Ether  is  an  Air  of  the  utmoft  Purity,  Par- 
taking Of,  or  Approaching  To  the  Nature  of 
Fire,  and  of  like  Velocity  j  but  'tis  Balfa- 
mick,  Cordial,  and  all  that  can  be  imagin'd 
of  Air  far  more  exquifitely  Sweet  than  our 
Elementary  Air,  and  M/7/w  diftinguiflies  them 
as  VII.  14,  16.  265.  This  is  the  Air  of  Hea- 
ven, and  all  along  fignifies  Celeflial,  hs  here 
the  Etherial  Sky  s  fo  the  Angels  are  call'd  the 
Ethereal  Powers,  Ethereal  Sons,  Gfr. 

Thefe  Heavenly  Beings  are  fo  often  men- 
tioned \n  this  Poem  that  it  will  be  proper  alfo 
to  fix  the  Idea  of  Them  thus  Early. 

Milton  calls  them  Spirits,  and  tho'  they 
were  created  in  Time,  feems  to  fuppofe  them 
Naturally  Immortal;  but  he  alfo  fpeaks  of 
them  in  fuch  a  Manner,  and  as  having  fuch 
Properties  as  do  not  agree  with  the  Notion 
we  have  of  Spirits  in  the  Stridleft  and  moft  Su- 
blime Senfe  of  that  Term.  See  I.  423.  V.  434. 
491.  VI.  326.  344.  349.  VIII.  no.  612,  &c. 
This  neceflarily  occafions  a  Confufion  in  our 
Thoughts  when  we  read,  and  confequently 
takes  off  from  the  Pleafure  the  Imagination 
might  have  with  Reconcileable  Ideas,  that  is, 
with  underftanding  the  Word  Spirit  in  an  In- 
ferior, 


.  «..  .1. 


V 


lo  .  .  i  ■■  ■  .^■■■■••,-  f».. 

ferior,  not  in  itsUtmoftS^ni^caskhi^  a$  it  has 
been  obferv'd  the  Terol  Creation  muft  be 
underftood.  Suppofc  then  we  cohteive  of  the 
Angels  as  Material  SubftancOy^ -Spirits  in  an 
Inferior  Senfe,  Matter  the  neaiteft  approaching 
to  Spirit,  but  ftill  Matter,  Fire,  fuch  as  is  Dc- 
fcribed  /.  8.  DantCy  fnom  whom  Milton  hath 
taken  Much  of  his  Notion  of  Angels ,  hath 
imagined.  His  to  be  of  This  Nature,  and  feems 
to  be  Juftified  by  Heb.  i.  7.  Who  maketb  his 
Angeh  Spirits^  and  his  Minijiers  a  Flame  of 
Fire^    See   11.   512.   VI.    102.    413.  Con^ 

Thus  conceiving  of  the  Miltonick  Angels 
gives  us  a  moft  Delightful  Idea,  and  fuch  t 
One  as  the  Mind  can,  as  I  may  f&y,  Deal 
withal;  we  can  be  Familiar  with  Such  An- 
gels, as  Adam  is  defcribed  to  have  been,  and 
with  almoft  an  Equal  Pleafure.  and  there  is 
a  further  Advantage  in  This;  the  Supreme 
Being,  God  blefled  for  ever!  is  Thus  con- 
ceived of  as  of  a  Nature  Diftindt  from  All 
others ,  the  moft  Sublime  Notion  of  Spiritu- 
ality is  referved  for  Him ,  and  Him  only,  in 
whofe  Sight  the  Heavens  are  not  Clean^  nor  can 
the  Heaven ,  nor  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  Con^ 
tain  him. 

46  Hideous. 

from  HideiiXy  Fr.  Dreadful,  Gaftly,  Frightful. 

ibid* 


I.  II 

ibid.  Ruin 

in  the  common  Acceptation  this  Word  im- 
plies Downfall,  being  Undone.  Milton  rather 
chufes  to  ufe  Words  in  the  moft  Antient  and 
Learned  Senfe ;  and  Thus  *Ruin  includes  the 
Idea  of  Rufhing  with  Violence,  Noife,  Tu- 
mult, and  Velocity. 

ibid.  Comhujiion 

is  not  only  Burning,  Flaming,  as  u  45.  it  car- 
ries the  Idea  much  farther,  *tis  burning  in  a 
Horrible  Manner ;  a  Planet  is  faid  to  be  ia 
Combuftion  when  it  comes  very  near  the  Sun; 
an  Intenfe  Heat. 

48  Penal  I" ire ^ 

Fire  kindled  by  Vengeance,    Fire,  inflifted  as 

a  Punifhment. 

Almighty  Power  Thus,  Hurling  Headlong 
from  the  Heights  of  Heaven  to  the  Abyfs  of 
Perdition  the  loft  Arch-Angel ;  what  an  Idea 
does  it  give ! 

Fire  is  often  mentioned  as  one  of  the  Tor- 
ments of  Hell,  Penal  Fire,  let  it  be  oblerved 
that  we  have  no  Idea  of  fuch  Fire  from  Any 
we  are  Acquainted  with ;  the  Furnace  of  a 
Glafs-Houfe  is  Cool  to  it ;  if  a  few  Rays  of 
the  Sun  collected  by  aBurning-GIais,  at  fuch 
an  immenfe  Diftance,  will  melt  the  hardeft 
Flint,  like  Snow,  in  a  Moment,  what  Effeft 
muft  the  Body  of  the  Sun  have  upon  any 

Matter 


It  I. 

Matter  we  know  of  being  flung  into  it,  that 
vaft  Ocean  of  Fire ,  a  thoufand  Times  big- 
ger than  the  Earth !  This  may  give  us  a  more 
adequate  Idea  of  this  Penal  Fire  than  any 
Thing  elfe  that  comes  within  the  Compa& 
of  our  Imaginations. 

53  Confounded 

Aftounded  and  Amaz'd],    as  281,   or  Aflg- 

nifh'd,  as  317. 

56  Baleful 

Hurtful,  Sorrowful,  weigh'd  down,  and  oter* 

whelmed  with  Grief. 

62  yet  from  thofe  Flames 

No  Lighty  but  rather  Darknefs  vijible 
ferv'd  only  to  difcover  Sights  ofWoe^ 
no  doubt  when  Milton  was  defcribing  Hell  as 
all  in  Flames,  he  found  This  took  away  the 
Idea  of  Darknefs,  Utter  Darknefs !  Effential  to 
Hell;  he  muft  therefore  Reconcile  thefe^ 
which  he  does  by  imagining  This  Fire  has  not 
the  Property  of  Light,  as  Ours,  but  inftead 
emanates  Darknefs.  Yet  the  Damn'd  muft 
no  more  have  the  Comfort  of  One  than  of  the 
Other :  This  Darknefs  muft  then  ferve  to  dif^ 
cover  Horrid  Objedts,  and  be  Vifible  it  fclf  as 
One  of  them ;  'tis  Greatly  and  Poetically  ima- 
gined. 

That  there  may  be  a  Kind  of  Fire  which 
as  Naturally  gives  Darknefs  as  what  we  are 

acquaint**  ^ 


r.  ij 

acquainted  with  produces  Light  and  Smoak 
is  conceivable;  the  XVIL  Chapter  of  the 
Book  of  Wifdom  has  many  Sublime  Paffages 
Defcriptive  of  Hell,  among  others  'u.  5.  it  fays 
no  Power  of  Fire  might  give  them  Light :  Nei^ 
ther  could  the  bright  Flames  of  the  Stars  en* 
dure  to  lighten  that  horrible  Night.  Only 
there  appeared  unto  them  a  Fire  kindled  of  it 
felf  very  dreadful,  v.  14.  fpeaks  of  Night  in* 
toller  able  ^  and  which  came  out  of  the  Bottoms  of 
inevitable  Hell.  ThisDarknefs  Cowley  defcri- 
bes  in  his  Plagues  of  Egypt,  Stanz.  13. 

Subjlantial  Night  that  does  difclaim 
Privation's  empty  Name. 
a  Real,  Created  Darknefs,  not  merely  an  Ab- 
fence  of  Light,  but  fuch  as  is  not  to  be  pe- 
netrated by  a  Thoufand  Suns,^  no  more  than 
the  moft  folid  Rocks,  much  lefs  to  be  foftened 
by  Refledtions  from  Contiguous  Illuminated 
Bodies ;  *tis  true  we  have  no  Idea  of  fuch  Dark- 
nefs, efpecially  as  being  a  Property  of  Fire,  but 
that  fuch  a  Thing  is  Impoflible  who  will  pre- 
fume  to  fay?  Let  it  be  remembered  this  Fire 
was  created  on  Purpofe,  created  to  Torment 
the  Rebel  Angels;  Fire 

— which  God  by  Curfe 

Created  Evil,  for  Evil  only  Good 
as  Milton  fays  of  Hell  in  general.  II.  622. 
and  if  Such  Fire,  Such  Darknefs  isPoflible, 
a  Poet  may  imagine  it  as  Certain.  See  more 
concerning  Fire  as  Diftinguifh'd  from  Ele- 
mental Fire  in  our  Note  on  VI.  413. 

Darkneis 


14  t. 

Darkne&  may  be  Seen  as  Smoak  is :  Not 
k  it  difficult  to  explain  how  it  may  difcovcr 
Things  Vifiblc.  in  Pifture  the  Blacker  the 
Ground  is,  the  more  Apparent  are  the  Ob- 
jects reprefented  on  it  if  Lighter  than  that 
Ground;  the  Livid  Flames,  Pale  Spectres, 
Faint,  Ghoftlike,  Frightful  Apparitions,  with 
Stone  Eyes  as  Spencer^  or  Eyes  of  Bra(s  aa 
Dante  has  given  to  Caron^  or  as  Banqutf^ 
Ghoft  in  Sbakejpear ,  Eyes  that  have  no  Spe^ 
culatioriy  but  are  flaring  and  fix'd,  or  Such  as 
are  mentioned  in  the  Chap,  juft  now  quoted, 
ver.  4.  fad  Vifiom  appeared  unto  them  nmtb 
heavy  Countenances ;  fuch  Vifages  as  thefe,  and 
fuch  Figures  in  all  the  Attitudes  of  Woe  mud 
be  more  Confpicuous  in  Proportion  to  the 
Darknefs  of  the  Place,  fuppofing  their  Tindb 
are  Inherent,  and  not  owing  to  what  is  Foreign 
to  them  as  Light  is  to  us.  Why  may  wc  not 
fuppofe  there  may  exifl  Beings  of  a  Luminous 
Nature,  and  therefore  Vifible,  but  which  may 
Not  have  aNeceflary  Power  tod ifpenfe Light? 
or  that  Such  Power  may  be  Sufpended  in 
Hell?  The  yiVW.CkapteroiWijdomAot^Tiai 
lay  indeed  that  Fire  pours  forth  Darknefs,  but 
it  fays  that  the  Power  of  giving  Light  may 
be  Sufpended,  or  it  may  have  no  Such  Power. 
Other  Bodies  may  be  of  the  fame  Nature* 
Add  to  all  this,  that  Darknefs  fills  the  Ima- 
gination with  Horror,  and  fuch  Dreadful  Ideas 
as  are  as  really  in  effect  Sights  of  Woe  as  a- 
ny  we  perceive  when  Objefts  of  Senfe.     T/vjr 

njserc 


I.  ly 

were  fcatter'd  under  a  dark  Veil  of  Forgetful-- 
nefsj  being  horribly  ajlonijhed^  and  troubled 
with  jlrange  Apparttiom  —  Noifes  as  of  JVa^ 
ters  falling  down  founded  about  them,  and  fad 
Vifons  appeared  unto  them  —  being  feared  with 
Beafts  that  pafedby  and  hijjing  of  Serpents  they 
died  for  Fear  —  whether —  a  terrible  Sound  of 
Stones  cajl  down^  or  a  running  that  could  not  bi 
feen^  or  a  roaring  Voice  of  moji  favage  wild 
Beafts  y  or  a  rebounding  Echo  from  the  hollow 
Mountains:  thefe  Things  made  them  to  fucoon for 
fear^  as  in  the  Chapter  above-mentioned. 

From  V.  60  to  75  inclufive,  is  fure  the 
utmoft  Stretch  of  tbe  Human  Mind  in  con- 
ceiving the  Hell  of  Hells,  the  Loweft  Hellst 
and  fet  in  the  Strongeft  View  by  that  Artful 
Contraft  with  which  it  concludes,  O  how  un^ 
like  the  Place  from  whence  they  fell!  This  is  the 
Uttermoft  Hell,  its  Other  Regions  are  defcribcd 
occalionally  throughout  this  Firfl  Book. 

74  As  from  the  Centre  thrice  to  tlS  utmojl  Pole^ 
that  is,  from  the  Centre  of  the  Earth  thrice 
to  the  Extent  of  the  New  created  World,  for 
'tis  the  Pole  of  the  Univerfe  which  is  here. 
meant,  the  Utmoft  Poky  this  will  be  farther 
explained  hereafter. 

78  Welt" ring 

Rolling,    Wallowing,    Convalv^dr  Twifting, 

Writhing  as  in  g;reat  Pain. 

•'  81  Arcb^ 


k4 


i6  t; 

ii  Arch-Enemy 

the  Chief,  the  Principal  Enemy. 

84  If  tJyou  beefl  he • 

the  Change  atid  Confufion  of  thefe  Enemies  of 
God  is  moft  Artfully  exprefs'd  in  the  Abrupt- 
nefs  of  the  Beginning  of  this  Speech:  if  thou 
art  He,  That  Belzebub  —  he  Stops,  and  falls 
itito  a  bitter  Refledion  on  their  Prcfent  Con- 
dition compared  with  That  in  which  they 
Lately  were.  He  attempts  again  to  open  his 
Mind  J  cannot  proceed  on  what  he  intends  to 
lay,  but  returns  to  thofe  Sad  Thoughts;  ftill 
Doubting  whether  *tis  Really  his  Aflbciate  iii 
the  Revolt,  as  Now  in  Mifery  and  Ruin ;  by 
that  Time  he  had  Expatiated  on  This  (his 
Heart  was  opprefs'd  with  it)  he  is  Affured  to 
Whom  he  fpeaks,  and  goes  on  to  Declare  his 
Proud  Unrelenting  Mind.  Tet  not  for  thofe ^ 
&c.  Both  are  to  be  confidered  as  jufl  Rouzing 
from  thealmoft  Abfence  of  Being  which  their 
Perdition  had  plunged  them  into. 

94  ■         Tet  not  for  Thofe^ 

nor  what  the  potent  Fi^or  in  his  Rage 
can  Elfe  inflidi  do  I  Repent^  or  Change^ 
tbo'  Chang  d  in  outward  Lufire^  that  fix  d 

Mind 
and  high  Difdain^  — — 
Yet  not  for  thofe  dire  Arms,    nor  any  Feat* 

of 


t.  If 

^  other  Indiaions  do  I  (tho^Chtog'd  id  Ap^ 
pearance)  Qiange  that  Mind,  (!^c. 

i,  109  andlVbat  is  Elfe  Not  to  be  Overcome  ?  \\ 
!  I  if  This  is  not  to  be  Unfubdu'd  What  Is  ?        ' ' 

110  T'hat  Glory  never  Jljall  ins  Wrath  or  Might 

Extort  from  Me 
Ithat  Glory  refers  to  the  Words  juft  Beforci  to 
Submit  or  21'eldy  as  appears  by  thofe  that  Fol- 
low ;  and  ic  admirably  expreffes  the  Diftin- 
guifliing  Character  of  Satan's  Pride  i  He  took 
Fire  at  the  Mention  of  Submiflion ;  and,  as 
foon  as  he  could  finifli  that  Boaft  of  his  bc-» 
ing  not  Overcome,  he  goes  on.  Like  Himfelf^ 
full  of  Pride  and  Scorn, 
^he  Senfe  of  the  whole  Speech  is  This, 
after  Expreffing  his  Grief  and  Confufion* 
and  Reflefting  on  their  Prefent  Condition  by 
**  feveral  Pathetick  Abruptions,  he  Declares  the 
"  Obftinacy  and  Force  of  his  Own  Mind:  Hfe 
**  Afferts  and  Endeavours  to  Prove  he  is  Not 
**Conquer'd;  and  Difdains  to  Submit,  fince 
**  they  are  not  only  Naturally  Invincible,  but 
**  now  Improved  by  Experience  ^  and  may 
**  Hope  to  carry  on  the  War  SuccefsfuUy  not* 
•*  withftanding  the  Prefent  Triumph  of  thck 
•*  Adverfary. 

127  and  tiim  ^bus  Qnfwer'd  fobn, 
the  Speech  oi Satan  appears  to  have  been  pro-* 

C  nouDc'^ 


cc 
-cc 


i8  I. 

nouDc*d  Slow  at  the  Begihning,and  fo  it  ought 
to  be  Read ;  'tis  Anfwcr'd  Sooa  Satan  might 
Boaft  of  What  he  had  Done,  or  Dar'd  to  Do ; 
'Tother  is  not  in  That  Humour,  nor  can  One 
Moment  Conceal  the  Difpair  which  Rack'd 
Him  Equally  with  his  Aflbciate  who  endea* 
vour'd  to  Conceal  His. 

ibid.  his  Bold  Compeer. 

Peer,  is  Equal  or  Like ;  Compeer,  is  fuch  a 
One  Aflbciated,  a  Companion,  a  Mate;  and 
well  May  Such  a  Compeer  be  call'd  Boldy  who 
with  Him  Durji  Defy  the  Omnipotent  to  Arms. 

49- 


128  O  Prince!  O  Chief 

in  This  Speech  Belzebub  "  Owns  their  Ruin, 
"  as  far  as  Such  Beings  as  They  Can  Fall,  A- 
.''  grecing  in  That  with  what  Satan  had  juft 
"  before  infifted  Chiefly  upon  as  an  Argument 
"  for  Continuing  the  War;  but  Otgcdls  that 
"  This,  inftead  ofbeing  an  Advantage  to  them, 
"  may  be  turn'd  to  the  Increafe  of  their  Ruin. 

ibid.  OChief  of  many  I'broned  Powers 

that  fed 

the  Comma  after  Powers,  as  in  all  the  Editi- 
t)ns  we  have  Noted,  perplexes  the  Senfe.  'twas 
Not  Satan^  butThofe  Powers  that  led  the  5^- 
raphim  to  War  under  His  Condud.  One  of 
thefe  Powers  is  This  Bold  Companion  who 
Here  under  a  Compliment  he  makes  co  Satan 
:      ..  Proudly 


c< 
cc 
cc 


I.  ip 

I^roudly  Infinuates  his  Ovrti  Merit  as  being 
One  of  Thofe  who  Endanger* J  Heaven's  Per^ 
petual  King. 

1 5*6  Whefito  with  Speedy  Words 
"  Satan  is  Ihcens'd  at  his  Companion  ;  Re- 
*^  proaches  his  Weaknefe  of  Mind,  which  he 
"**  fays  is  Miferable,  Doing  or  Suffering;  Af- 
"  furcs  him  they  fhall  never  be  Employ 'd  in 
"  Good,  but  Evil,  which  they  (hall  Delight 
^  in  J  and  if  God  Intends  That  fhall  in  the'E- 
vent  produce  Good  Their  Bufinefs  muft 
be  to  Difappoint  and  Vex  him:  he  then 
Advifes  to  Remove  froni  iVhere  they  are, 
"  Rally  their  Forces,  and  Gonfult  What  is  next 
"  to  be  done,  *' 

ibid,  th  Arch-Fiend 

the  Word  Fiend  implies  a  Devil,  an  Adverfarj^ 
and  a  Tcmptor.  Arch  £rom''Aj%©-  (p^) 
Chief,  Principal* 

167  — .i—  atid  Difturh 

his  Inmofi  Councils  from  their  Deftirid  Aim. 
Difturb  from  Diftiirbo^  (hat,)  Forcibly  to  Di- 
vert j  fo  that  This  Word  Here  fignifies  more 
than  to  Interrupt,   as  'tis  tJfually  Underftood^ 
and  fo  the  following  Words  Explain  it. 

169  the  Angry  ViSivr  hath  RecaWd 

his  Minijlers  of  Vengeance  and  Perjuit 
This  Paflage,    with  v.  326.  II.  78,  and  9^6. 
I         ■  C  2  repre- 


lO  I. 

reprefent  the  Angels  Prefling  the  Reprobates 
when  they  were  driven  down  to  Hell,  in  di- 
redt  Contradidion  to  the  Account  the  Angd 
Raphael  gives  to  Adam^  VL  880.  But  does 
Milton  therefore  Contradict  Himfelf?  No; 
His  Scheme  is  Confident  and  Exceeding  No-* 
ble;  and  This  which  has  been  thought  a  Ble- 
mish is  a  Vaft  Beauty  in  the  Poem.  Let  it 
be  Confider'd  only  Who  tells  Thefe  Different 
Stories :  in  the  two  firft  PafTages  'tis  Satan ; 
Molocb  Speaks  in  the  Third.  They  Imagined 
they  were  perfu*d  by  Millions  of  Vifiorious 
Spirits ;  but  were  Too  much  Terryfied  to  look 
Behind  them,  and  Too  much  Confounded  to 
Judge  of  what  was  dobg  Above  them.  Chaos 
is  the  Other  Relator ;  is  He  a  Witnefs  Wor- 
thy of  Credit  ?  All  three  of  them,  or  if  there 
were  a  Million  of  Such,  (hould  not  induce  Us 
to  Believe  Thus  was  the  Fad  5  They  only  fay 
what  their  Terri^'d  Imaginations  Suggefted 
to  them.  Raphael  tt\k  Adam  what  he  Knew 
to  be  the  Truth ;  (which  agrees  with  Another 
Paffage,  Miftaken  too  as  will  be  feen  in  it*s 
Place  HI.  395.)  And  This  is  ilf/V/on's  Scheme, 
and  no  Other ;  though  his  bringing  in  the 
Devils  and  Chaos  giving  Such  Falfe  Accounts 
Heightens  Their  Terror  and  Confufion;  and 
Inriches  his  Poem  with  an  Amazingly  Fine 
Pidture  of  *  Thefe  Miferable  Ruinmg  from 
•Heaven,    in  an  Infinite  Variety  of  Atti- 

•  tudes  and  with  Countenances  Eimreffing 

*  £)e(lru^on,  Afnaiement,  Terror,  bifpair, 

*Pain, 


!•  21 

«^Pain',  Anguifh,  Malice,  Blafphemy,  Gfr. 
«  whilft  perfu'd  by  the  Faithful  Hoft  Now 

*  Exulting    Vidlorious.      What  a    Contrail  I 

*  What  an  Ineichauflable  Fund  for  Imagina* 

*  tion !  to  Which  Add  the  Glory  Above,  and 
^  the  Dark  Ocean  of  Cbaos  into  which  the 

*  Damn'd  Spirits  are  driven ,    together  with 

*  the  Horrible  Noife  and  Tumult,  the  Wing*d 

*  Lightning,  Scattered  Arms  and  Enfigns,  &c. 

176  His  Shafts 

the  Thunder's  Shafts. 

1 77  to  Bellow  through  theVaJl  andBoundlefsDeef. 
Who  that  Reads  This  does  not  Hear  Such 
Thunder  he  had  Never  Conceiv'd  before? 

180  — yon  Dreary  Plain  Forlorn  and  Wild 
That  Plain  yonder,  Difmal,  Sad,  Sorrowful, 
Wofull,   Wafte,  Dcftroy  d,  Forfaken,  Defo- 
latcd.  Unregarded,  Uncultivated. 

181  ■         void  of  Light 

fave  what  theGlimmeringof  tbefe  LividFlames 
cajls  Pale  and  Dreadful. 
a  moft  Dreadful  Pifture !    Admirable !    but 
Seems  Contradictory  to  what  he  has  faid  v.  62. 

y^^  from  T!bofe  Flames 

No  Light 

'tis  true  he  is  Here  fpeaking  of  a  Different  Re- 
gion of  Hell,  t'other  was  the  Horrible  Dun- 
geon into  which  they  were  firft  Call.     This 

C  3  is 


It  h 

13  the  vaft  Dreary  Plain  Ke  fees  at  a  Diftahcc ; 
but  ftill  'tis  Thefe  Flames,  the  Flames  he  fpokc 
of  Before  as  giving.  No  Light,  'tis  Thefe  very 
Flames  that  caft  that  Pale  and  Dreadful  Glim- 
mer, that  Faint,  Difmal,  Trembling  Light 
on  that  InfernarPlain:  'tis,  as  I  faid,  a  feem- 
ing  Contradict  ion  ^  but  the  Power  of  Giving 
Light  which  was  .deny'd  to  the  Fire  In  That 
Dungeon  might  be  rillow'd  in  the  Region 
Here  fpoken  of.  This  Little  Light,  perhaps 
as  Terrible  as  the  Utter  Darknefs,  might  be 
given  There,    'tis  Certain  it  Admirably  Va-j 

ry's  and  Inriches  the  Pidlure. 

- .    - 

• 

J  86  — fr-  our  ylJUSied  Powers^ 

the  Word  AffiSled  Here  is  intended  to  be  Unr 
derftood  in  the  Latiii  Senfe,  to  be  Routed, 
Ruined,  Utterly  Broken. 


191  if  not 

the  Syntax  is  Right.  Satan  1%  propofing  to  Seek 
Reft  by  Change  of  Place  j  to  Collect  their  Shat- 
tered Forces  J  to  Confulc  how  to  Oftend  the 
Enemy,  to  Repair  their  Qwn  Lofs ;  to  Over- 
come their  prefent  Calamity,  let  us  Coiuider 
what  Hope  will  do;  but  if  not  Thai,  n  wc 
perceive  'tis  in  vain,  having  no  Hope  let  us 
at  leaft  Try  what  Advantage  may  be  made  of 
pifpair.  if  not  has  Here  the  fame  Import  as 
fr  elfr. 


i.  33 

% 
\ 

198  Titanian  or  Earth-born 
Every  one  who  hath  read  the  Antient  Poets 
have  concciv'd  fuch  Ideas  of  the  Gyants  here 
Nam'd,  partly  from  the  Defcriptions  Them- 
felvcs,  and  partly  from  the  Veneration  they 
have  for  the  Authors,  that  they  will  Natu^ 
rally  Improve  what  arc  given  here  by  Rcr 
membring  Them ;  befides,  Thefe  Additional 
Pidtures  Relieve  and  Entertain  the  Reader, 
and  give  a  Variety  which  Enriches  the  Poem.  * 

206  — '' —  Skaly  rind 

whatever  Fifli  is  meant  by  the  Leviafban^Mil-- 
/m  means  That  defcrib'd  by  JoA  xli  15,  i6, 
ly.  the  Whale  we  are  acquainted  with  Pre- 
tends to  no  Skales,  That  had  em* 

232  Pelorus 

a  Promontory  of  Sici/yj  Now  Capo  di  Fato 
Dreadfully  Beetling  over  the  Sea,  and  much 
Celebrated  by  the  Antients  on  that  Account; 
it's  Name  implies  Terror. 

233  Thundering  Sxm 

now  alfo  call'd  Monte  Gibello.  This  Epithet, 
'tis  well  known,  is  properly  Apply 'd.  Virgil 
thought  fo 

Horrijicisjuxta  Tonat  /Etna  minis.  ^^.  III, 

235  Sublim'd 

19, Sublime  is  a  Term  of  Art  in  Chimiftry, 

C  4  and 


Z4  '• 

and  is  opposed  to  Precipitating :  the  Finer  and 
more  Subtile  Parts  arc  by  Fire  Separated, 
Mounted,  and  receive  greater  Force. 

from  221  to  238  Incluiive>  are  Images  well 
worth  Attending  to«  ^  Satsn  Rifing  from  his 
^  Fiery  Couch,  377.  the  Flames  in  Commotion 
^wonderfully  Defcrib'd,  they  are  Shewn ;  as  is 

<  the  Horrid  Vale  in  which  his  Vaft  Bulk  had 

<  lain ;  One  Trembles  at  the  Thoughts  of  it. 
^You  fee  this  Prince  of  Darkncfs  on  the  Wing 
^  in  the  Encumbred,  Duiky  Air ;  Now  he  A- 

<  lights ;  the  Soil  is  Admirably  Painted,  *tis  Such 

*  as  when  Subterraneous  Winds  had  Rent  oflF  a 
^  Whole  Hill  from  a  Burning  Mountain,  and 
^  with  fuch  Violence  as  to  Caft  it  at  a  Diftasoe ; 
^  a  Mountain  whoie  Entrails,  not  only  Combuk 

*  ftableThemfelves,butCram*dwith  moreMat* 
'  ter  Alike  Apt  to  Burn ;  being  Irritated  by  thofc 

*  Pent-up  Winds,  and  by  Attrition  Kindled, 

*  the  Fire  is  made  more  Intenfeand  more  For* 

*  ceable  by  the  Hideous  Commotion,  Burnings, 

*  Explofions  and  the  like  Fury  ufual  in  the  Dark 
,*  Caverns ;  All  thefe  Together  become  the  Auxi* 

*  liaries  of  the  Winds  that  firft  begaa  the  Tu- 
^  mult,  and  contribute  to  the  Effects  here  ipo< 
*ken  of,  the  Rending  of  the  Mountain,  and 
^  that  Horrid  Devaftation,  with  Infinite  Stench 
*and  Smoak.  On  fuch  a  Ruin'd  Burning  Soil 

<  Satan  Alighted :  Such  Rejlir^  found  the  Sole 
^ofUn^leJifeett 


ZAl 


I  25 

241  Supernal  Fewer. 
Supream  Power. 

242  is  ^bis  the  Region  — — 

you  See  him  look  with  Horror  Round  hifn» 
Refiediog  on  the  Place  he  has  in  Exchange 
for  Heaven.  "  He  fubmits  to  his  Inevitable 
".  Lot,  Comforting  himfelf  that  his  Mind  is 
**  Invincible  and  Unchangeable ,  that  It  eaa 
"  make  a  Heaven  of  Hell,  and  that  he  is  in 
^'  no  Danger  of  being  driven  from  this  his 
*•  New  Kingdom,  Where  to  Reign  is  belter 
**=  than  to  Serve  iji  Heaven.  He  rcfolvcs  to 
^*  Rouze  bis  Afibciates  to  Partake  with  him^ 
"  or  to  Try  Once  more  the  Event  of  Battle." 

287  like  the  Moon  whofe  Orb  - 

through  Optick  GlafstheTvik^nArtiJl  views 
like  the  Moon,  Large  as  it  appears  in  the  Te- 
lefcope ;  an  Iniiniment  firft  apply 'd  to  make 
Ob&rvationa  on  the  Heavens  by  Galilao^  aNa^ 
five  of  Tufcany  Cooemporary  with  Milton.   . 

289  -~-  top  of  Fefole 

or  in  Valdarno 

Fefole  is  a  City  in  Tti/cany^  Valdarno^  or  xhe 

Valley  of  Arno^  z  Valley  There,  from  Ibm? 

Eminence,  a  Steeple  or  Tower  in  the  City,  or 
juthe  Bottom  of  a  Dark  Defcent;   Both  w^iiph 
^7^|fiilronomers  Qiufe  to  make  Dbfervations  in. 


293 


26 


292  bis  S^ear  to  Equal  which  the  T^alleft  Pirn 

to  Equal  which'  in  Comparifon  of  which. 

294  Ammiral 

from  jimmiraglioy  {Ital)    Admiral  is  a  very 

Un-poctical  Word 

299  Beach. 
Snoar. 

304  Sedge 

m)m  Saeg  a  Saxm  Word,  a  little  Sword, 
which  Weeds  broken  with  ^  the  Wind  or  O- 
therwife,  refemble. 

305  Orion. 

E  Conftellation  faid  to  bring  Storms. 

307  Buiiris  and bisMsm^\i\zn  Chivalry 
Bufirisy  thought  to  be  the  Pharoah  here  fpo* 
ken  of.    Memphis  the  Metropolis  of  Antient 
Mgypt. 

320  Fertue 

•&  Firtus  in  Latin.    Courage,    Strength,  Vi^ 

gour  of  Mind 

341  Warping 

working  themielves  forward,  a  Sea-term. 
Warping  alfo   fignifies  Bending.    This  gives 

Us 


I.  zy 

\i^  a  better  Picture,  the  Great  Goud  of  Lo- 
cufts  was  brought  by  the  Eaft  Wind,  and  we 
imagine  we  fee  it  of  a'  Vaft  Length,  aloft,  and 
Varying  it's  Form ,  Bending  This  Way  and 
That  as  Long  Clouds  do,  or  as  a  Large  Flock 
of  Birds. 

345  C'o/? 
Apch'd  Vault. 

351  a  Multitude^  Sec. 

Milton  is  perpetually  filling  the  Mind  with 
New  and  Great  Images,  the  Northern  Nati- 
ons and  Barbarous,  Over- flocked  withPeople, 
fent  forth  Multitudes ,  who  ( as  Shakejpear 
fays) 

cry^d  HavGckj  and  let  Slip  the  Dogs  of  War. 
This  continu'd  for  feveral  Ages  with  Infinite 
Slaughter  and  Ruin,  a  moft  Proper  and  Beau- 
tiful Allufion. 

363  the  Books  of  Life 

ihofe  Heavnly  Records  ]u{i  before  mentioned, 
the  Angel  ick  Regifters;  Not  the  Book  feveral 
times  mentioned  in  Scripture,  That  was  for 
Men-  Book  or  Books  makes  no  Difference ; 
Either  is  a  Poetical  Way  of  Saying  Such  a  One, 
Angel  or  Man,  Is,  or  is  not  in  the  Favour  of 
God,  as  his  Name  Is  or  is  Not  Written  There. 

368      God-like  Shapes  and  Forms 

'     Excelling  Human 

as 


i8        -  I. 

tt  there  19  no  Point  after  Formi  *tls  Evident 
^  Words  EMttting  Human  are  not  to  Raife 
Windage,  ThattobeSureitdoesno^itcon^ 
<Uiue$  it  only,  a  fort  of  Repetition* 

369  ■     ■   and  the  Inwjible 

Glory  of  bim  that  made  them  to  transform 
to  Transform  the  Invifible  Glory  of  Him  that 
made  them,  So  it  mufl  be  Upderftood,  no 
Comma  muil  break  the  Sentence,  as  it  does 
being  put  after  tbem^  as  in  the  Bed  Editions, 
in  the  Firft  there  is  one  alfo  after  bim :  Qpite 
Wrong. 

the  Word  transform  Here  means  only  to 
Change,  for  what  is  Invifible  has  No  Form, 
and  cannot  therefore  be  properly  faid  to  be 
Transformed,    'tis  a  Metaphor.    Rom.  i.  23. 

371  Adorn' d 

with  Gay  Religionsfullof  Pomp  and  Gold 
Adorn'd  is  Here  us'd  in  the  Latin  Senfe  Oma- 
tusy  Honoured,    Reverenc'd  with  Rich  and 
Splendid  Religious  Ceremonies. 

376  Say^MufejbeirNameSyl'ben  known^Wbo 

Firft,  WboLaft,  ^ 
Rouz'dfrom  tbeSlumberfintbatFieryCocub 
at  tbeir  Great  Emperor* s  Call^  as  Next  irt^ 
Wortb 
came  Singly        • 
Then  known ;  it  had  been  faid  juft  before  they 
had  Loft  their  Ancient  Names  and  got  no 

New 


1.  Ip 

New  till  after  the  Fall  of  Man,  but  Then  thejr 
did,  the  Names  Now  to  be  made  ufe  of  are 
Thofe  New  Ones  Then  known.  A^lttm  fine- 
ly Confider'd  that  the  Names  he  was  Oblig'd 
to  apply  to  thefe  Evil  Angels  carry  a  Bad  Sig« 
nification,  and  therefore  could  not  be  Th(& 
they  had  in  their  State  of  Innocence  and  Glo- 
ry; he  has  therefore  (aid  the  Former  Names 
are  Now  Loft,  Ras'd  from  amongft  Thofe  of 
their  Old  Aflbciates  who  retain  their  Purinf 
and  Happinefs.  the  Conftrudtion  of  the  reft 
of  this  PafTage  is  in  (hort  plainly  This ;  Sajr 
Who  (Rouz'd  by  Satan's  Voice)  came  One  by 
One  according  to  their  Order  in  Merit  and 
Dignity,  as  759.  'tis  not  an  Interrogation^  ^ 
Diredion  only. 

391  Affront 

This  Word  Carries  a  Stronger  Senfe  than  what 
is  Commonly  intended  by  it,  thoogh  it  aUb 
has  That  \  it  is  from  the  Italian  AJrtmtate^ 
to  Meet  Face  to  Face ;  an  Impudent  Braving^ 
the  Context  (hews  This  was  the  Authors  Idea* 

392  Fir^  Moloc 

He  was  not  next  to  Satan^  but  BelzeSki,  but 
Belzebub  was  already  with  him.   264* 

Now  follows  a  Lift  of  the  Chiefs  of  this  Re- 
bellious Hoft,  in  Imitation  of  Home/s  of  the 
Grecian  Kings  that  brought  their  Forces  againft 
Troy :  in  Both  there  is  an  Artful  and  Entertain- 
ingfiiftory,  This  is  of  the  Antient  Idolatry,  but 

Beauti- 


30  t 

Beaudfully  Pathctical.  Firft  by  Comparing 
the  Loft  Condition  of  thefe  Future  Seducers  of 
Mankind,  with  What  they  Had  been ;  Pow" 
ers  that  erji  (heretbfore)  in  Heaven  /ate  on 
^Tbrones^  though  of  their  Names  bs  No  Memo^ 
rial  Now ;  Blotted  out  by  their  Rebellion :  and 
all  Along  Obferving  How  God's  Own  People 
Forfook  their  Living  Strength;  and  Lament- 
ing 'the  Frequent  Idolatries  of  Alienated  J  lA 
D  AH;  fo  that  even  this  Catalogue  is  as  £n-» 
tertaining,  AfFeding,  and  Inftrudting  as  Al« 
moft  any  Part  of  the  Poem. 

399  Utmoft  Arnon 

Utmoft  becaufe  the  Fartheft  Bound  of  Ca^ 

naan  on  the  S.  Eaft.  Deut.  iii.  12. 

415  Orgies 

Wild  Frantick  Rites;  Generally  by  Orgies  is 
underftood  theFeafts  of  Bacchus  becaufe  They 
were  Such,  but  Any  Other  Mad  Ceremonies 
may  be  So  call'd^  as  Here  the  Lewd  ones  of 
Chemos  or  Peor. 

a 

42 1  had  General  Names 

^Baalim  and  Afhtaroth  Tho/e  Male^ 
T'hefe  Feminine 

Baalim  is  Plural  and  Signifies  Lords  in  Gene^ 

ral,  as  Ajbtaroth^  which  is  Feminine,   figni-* 

fies  Flocks. 

437 


I.  II 

I' 

f 

437  ^-^-^witb  T^befe  in  Uroop 

in  Company  with  Thefe. 

479  ■        Monjirms  Shapes 

the  Egyptian  Idols  were  particularly  So.    Sec 
Montfaucon. 

480  Fan  a  tick 

Religioufly  Mad,  Frantick,  Furious. 

ibid.  —  tojeek 

their  Wan^ring  God's  Dijguis'd  in  Brutifh 
Forms 

rather  than  Human 
when  the  Gyants  invaded  Heaven,  the  Gods, 
all  but  Jupiter  and  Minerva^  feme  fay  Others 
of  the  Chief,  took  Fear  and  fled  into  EgypT^ 
Concealing  themfelves  under  the  Forms  of  Va- 
rious Animals,  but  None  took  the  Humaa 
Figure:  the  Egyptians  Worfliip'd  the  Crea- 
tures their  Gods  had  So  Honoured. 

487  — — .  when  He  pafsd 

from  Egypt  Marching 
the  Children  of  IJrael  not  only  Pafs'd  from 
Egypt y  but  March'd ;  a  Military  Hoftilc  Paf- 
fage,  and  God  was  with  them. 

489  Bleating  Gods 

Sheep  were  Sacred  with  the  Egyptians ;    but 
the  Bleating  Gods  Here  Spoken  of  are  the  A-* 

2  nimals 


31  L 

nimats  they  Ador*d,  and  Who^  deflituteof  Hu* 
man  Speech,  Bleated,  Low*d,  Mew'd,  Bark^d^ 
&c.  One  of  which  particulars  is  put  for  All^ 
n.  494*  'tis  fpoken  in  [Contempt ;  Gods  inca- 
pable of  Speech^  Brutes. 

503  Wttnefs the  Streetsof SicAomand that Nigbt 
in  Gibeah  when  the  Hofpitable  Door 
Expos' da  Matron 
in  the  Firft  Edition  'tis  {dAAtbe Hofpitable  Doors 
yielded  their  Matrons:  Milton  Altered  it  in  the 
Second,  and  for  Good  Reafons ;  'tis  Now  Con- 
formable to  Scripture :  there  was  but  One  Ma- 
tron, the  reft  were  Virgins ;  That  Matron  was 
at  Gibeah.  See  Gen.  xix.  8.  Judg.  xix.  24. 

the  Conftru£tion  of  This  place  then  is  Thus ; 
Witnels  the  Streets  of  Sodom ,  and  Witnefs 
That  Night  (when  the  Door  Exposed  the  Ma- 
tron) Witnefs ;  to  What?  to  what  wasfaidjuft 
before  (u  500)  that  at  Night  Rakes  and  Scoun- 
drels^  Sons  of  Belial^  are  abroad.  This  is  (o 
Plain  it  would  have  been  a  Shame  to  have 
taken  Notice  of  it  if  it  had  not  been  Miftaken 
in  the  View  of  All  the  Wiorld,  as  Many  Othen 
As  Plain  have  been. 

508  tV  Ionian  Gods^  g^  Javan*s  IJfue  held 
yavan  was  the  Son  oijapbet^  the  Son  of  Noab^ 
his  Pofterity  are  (aid  to  have  peopled  That 
jpart  of  Greece  call'd  Ionia.  Who  Milton  means 
Vf  the  Ionian  God'sis  ieea  prcfently. 

511 


I-  3S 

rio  Titzn  Heav  ns  jftrjt'iforn 

he  was  the  Son  of  Calus  and  Fe/la^  Heaven 

and  Eafth, 

5 1  i  Enormous  Broody  and  Birth-rigbt  Seized 

by  Tounger  Saturn 
Enormous,  Irregular;  Vaft,  Monftrous.    the 
^itani.  Sons  of  I'itan  were  Gyants.     the  Em-» 
pire  of  the  World  was  Seiz'd  by  Saturn  the 
Younger  Brother  of  Titan ;  not  the  Children, 

514  —  Tbefejirjl  in  Crete 
*     and  Idz  known 

Crete,  Now  Candia,  in  which  is  Mount  Ida 
where  Jove  or  Jupiter  is  faid  to  have  been 
Nurs'dj    Unheard  of  before. 

515  —  the  Snowy  top 
of  Cold  Olympus. 

This  Mountain  is  in  T'hejfaly^  a  Province  of 
Greece^  and  was  famous  in  Antiquity  as  the 
Habitation  of  the  Gods,  'twas  Neceflary  there- 
fore that  it  ftiould  be  rcprefented  Pompoufly, 
'twas  faid  accordingly  to  be  Above  All  Clouds^ 
in  a  Calm  and  Eternally  Serene  Sky  and  it'$ 
Sacred  Top  without  Snow.  This  in  Particular 
is  faid  by  Homer  in  Verfes  always  remarked  for 
their  Beauty,  but  We  Moderns  have  a  Diffe- 
rent Account,  'tis  a  High  Mountain  but  Left 
fo  than  the  Alps,  the  Pyrenees  and  fome  o- 
thers  I  nor  Exempt  from  Snow  and  Storms  to 

D  which 


54  I- 

wTiich  They  are  Subjeded,  and  no  more  a 
Heaven  than  Jupiter  was  a  God.  This  it  was 
Milton  s  Bufinefs  Here  to  Obferve,  who  Now 
Writes  not  as  an  Ancient  in  This  refpcft, 
he  rejedts  and  expqfes  their  Falfe  Gods  and 
finely  Imagin'd  Fables:  Jove  and  the  reft  are 
of  Recent  Birth,  they  Govern  d  not  the  World 
but  a  Small  Spot  or  it  only  and  their  Heaven 
was  a  Bleak  Mountain. 

517  ^Zv  Delphian  Cliffy 

Delphi y  famous  for  the  Temple  oi  Apollo^  oa 
Mount  Parnajfusi  Among  Steep  Rock?» 
Cliffy  or  CHft,  from  Cleave,  a  Cliftis  a  Split, 
broken,  Rocky  place,  rifing  in  High  Points. 

5 1 8  Or  in  Dodona 

in  This  place  was  a  Temple  10  Jupiter,  much 
Celebrated,  as  for  the  Oaks  which  gave  O- 
racles. 

519  Doric  Land 

the  Country  where  jyorii  or  Doria  Is  j  Greece. 

f  20  Jled  over  Adria  to  the  Hefperian  F/V//£f, 

and  ore  the  Celtic  roamd  the  Utmo/i  IJles. 
they  fled  over  the  Adriatic  Sea  to  J/^/^,  thence 
to  France,  Part  of  which  was  caU'd  Celtica, 
and  fo  away  to  Brit  tain  and  it's  Neighb'ring 
Ifles,  Ireland^  the  Orcades^  T^hule,  or  Iceland^ 
as  mo(l  think ;  Anciently  thought  to  be  the 
Utmoft  Bound  of  the  World. 


} 


522  — —  with  Looks 

Down<a{l,  and  Damp. . 
a  Suffocating  Vapour  riling  In  the  Mines  is 
call'd  a  TDamp,  it  gives  Sicknefe,  and  Some 
times  Death,  with  rale,  Dreadful  Countenan- 
ces which  Then  .may  be  laid: to  be  Damp'd  or 
Damp.  .  ;..  . 

the  Same-Word  Sometiixies  carries  Another 
Idea,  when  .tl>e|  Wing  of  a  Bird  is  Wet,  Clogg'd 
with  Water  pr  Mudd  the  .'Hlight  is  Hindred, 
or  Obftruft'ed ;  So  a  Countenance  is  Dampt 
when  the  Mind  being  Depreft  the  Face- 
fhows  it. 

Here  the*  Poet  gives  us  a^  Wonderful  Pidl-? 
ures  'thefe?Evil  Aijgels  witl^  Evident  Dejedli- 

*  on.  prefently  we  fee /em  in  a  Seeming  Joy  and 

*  Prefumption.  Afterwards  Other  ImagesArife; 
Let  the  Reader  Attentively  View  every  Scene, 
they  are  vaftly  Great,and  wonderfully  Painted. 


f  • 


532  Clarions 

are  a  Sort  of  Small  Shrill  Trumpets. 

438  Emhtazd 

Blazon' d  from  Blazonner^  (Fr.)  to  Blazon  ;|  a 
term  in  Heraldry,  to  Blazon  a  Coat  of  Arms 
is  to  fay  what  the  Efcutcheon  Bears,  what  is 
Painted  on  it ,  with  tfcle  Colours,  to  Paint 
Thefe,  to  Exprefs  them  in  Colours,  as  Here, 
is  alfo  to  Blazon  or  Emblaze  them. 

D  2  54S 


3^  I. 

543  Plighted  the  Reign  ^/'Ohaos  and  Old  Night 
Reign  very  Poetically  for  Kingdom ;  the  Shout 
fiird  the  Vaft,the  Infinite  Region  with  Terror ! 
Old  Night,  Old  with  rcfpcdt  to  Created 
Light^  for  Light  in  Heaven  was  before  the 
Darknefs  of  Cbaos^  if  Chaos  was  not  Eternal  i 
if  it  Was,  One  is  no  Older  than  the  Other. 
Or  Milton  may  give  this  Epithet  to  Night  as 
having  Long  Reien'd  in  Chaos^  from  the  Be- 
gining  of  it's  Exiuence,  if  it  had  a  Beginning, 
or  from  Eternity  i  This  ^Uon  fuppofes  IL 
896.  &c. 

546  Orient  Colours. 

Orient  Here  has  no  relation  to  the  Eaft  but 
Exprefles  Beautyful  and  Rich,  as  the  Antients 
have  us'd  the  WordsGold  and  Purple  to  Expreis 
the  fame  Thing. 

548        —  Serried  Shields 
their  Sides  Clafp'd,  Lock'd  together,    as  was 
the  Cuftom  of  the  Ancients  when  they  were 
not  Fighting,    but  Standing  or  Movinz  as  a 
Fortrefs,  or  bearing  one  great  Great  Shield. 

550  in  Perfe^  Phalanx 

Phalanx  is  a  Great  Square  Body  of  Men.  See 

the  Note  on  IV.  979. 


the  Dorian  Mood. 
Mood  is  tha  Meafure,  the  Time  in  Mufick; 

the 


^-  37 

the  Dorian  Mood  was  the  warlike  Mufick  of 
the  Ancients;  'twas Grave»Solemn,Manly;  and 
'tis  faid  to  have  had  great  influence  on  the  Paf^ 
(ions.  Doria  or  Doris  was  a  Part  of  Greece. 

# 

565  Ordered  Spear  and  Shield 
Arms  are  faid  to  be  Order'd  when  the  Soldier 
ilands  holding  them  Upright,  their  Ends  fix'd 
on  the  Ground ;  a  Military  Term,  and  This 
Pofhire  of  the  Soldier  is  (as  'tis  the  moft  pro- 
per) That  in  which  they  were  wont  to  be 
when  they  waited  for  Orders,  as  Now. 

*  What  an  Image !    a  Body  of  Angelick 
^  Warriors  of  Depth  Unmeafurable.     a  vaft 

*  Forreft  of  Spears  and  Crowd  of  Helmets, 

*  Glittering  Armour,  Blazing  Standards,  Hor* 

*  rid  Faces,  &c.  in  Hell! 

573  fi^  Never  Since  Created  Man^ 

Metfucb  Imbodied  Force ^ 
for  Never  fince  the  Creation  hath  Such  Im- 
bodied Force  Met.     the  pointing  in  the  Beft 
Editions  determines  this  to  be  the  True  SeniCf 

^'j^         — —  Small  Infantry 

Warred  on  by  Cranes 
the  Pigmees  are  faid  to  have  been  a  Very  Lit- 
tle people  in  India.  Some  Authors  have  fee 
them  upon  Rams  and  Goats ;  Homer y  the 
iQoft  Ancient,  mentions  not  that  CircumflancCt 
Milton  therefore  confiders  them  as  Infantry, 
Qr  at  lead  that  they  had  Such  among  their 

P  3  Troops 


3S  I. 

Troops ;  and  his  Thought  plainly  is  that  all 
Human  force  n^m'd  with  the  Satanic  Hoft, 
(all  Infantry)  was  but  as  That  of  the  Pigmees. 
"the  Pun  is  made  by  Thofe  that  Imagine  it  to 
be  One. 

^jy  Phlegra  . 

where  the  Gyants  fought  with  the  Gods. 

ibid,  ffje  Heroic  race 

it  has  been  imagined  that  in  the  very  ancient 
Times  there  were  Men  of  a  Much  greater 
Strength,  Courage  and  Stature  than  what 
were  at  thd  Siege  of  Troy.  Nejior,  one  of 
the  Kings  at  that  Siege,  pretends  to  have 
known  Such  in  his  Youth. 

578  Thebes 

a  City  of  Greece^  famous  among  other  Things 

for  the  War  between  Eteoc/essLndPolynices  the 

Sons  oiOEdipus.    there  was  another  Thebes  in 

Egypt. 

ibid.  Ilium 
Trov. 

580       • Uther'i  Son. 

King  Arthur  was  the  Son  of  Vther  PcnJra- 
gQUy  Liv'd  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifthCentury. 

586  when  Charlemain  uutk  all  his  Peer  age  fell 
by  Fontarabbia. 

it 


j-  39 

it  is  not  true  that  ClMirlemain  fell  There,  nor 
his  Peerage  \  He  Dy'd  Many  years  after  in  his 
Bed,  and  was  not  fo  much  as  Prefent  at  that 
Rout,  which  was  but  of  a  Small  Part  of  his 
Troops  led  by  One  of  his  peers.  See  Meze- 
ray  and  the  rell  of  the  French  Writers. 

589         • He  above  the  refi 

in  Shape  and  Geflure  Proudly  'Eminent 

Stood  like  a  "Tower 
He  moft  Eminent  in  Shape  and  Gefture,  Stood 
like  a  Tower. 

600  ■         his  Face 

Deep  Scars  of  Thunder  had  intrench' d^ 
the  Scarrs  had  made  Trenches  There. 

Devils  are  ufually  painted  with  Horns,  Saw- 
cer  Eyes,  Ugly  Faces,  Tayls,  Cloven  Peer, 
Gfr.  Milton's  Devils  are  No  Such,  He  muft 
be  read  Without  Such  Images,  His  are  Seen 
to  be  Angels  ftill,  though  Scarr'd,  and  Disfi- 

'tis  Hard,  Impoffible,  to  Conceive  a  Cha- 
rader  of  Beauty  proper  to  a  Blefled  Spirit  j 
but  more  So  to  Communicate  that  Idea  by 
Painting;  Some  have  given  us  Such  as  Few 
befides  Themfelves  would  ever  have  had  O- 
therwife,  nor  even  Themfelves  had  they  not 
Apply 'd  their  Fine  Geniufes  to  get  the  Beft 
thev  could  Attain  to;  but  Thefeare  knowa 
Only  to  Thofe  who  Convcrfewith  the  Works 
of  Rafaelle^    Corregio^   Guido^  &c.    the  An- 

D  4  cientsi 


4©  I. 

cient8  h^  not  Thofe  Spblime  Subjeds^  a 
Chriftian  Angel  has  Something  more  than  a 
Heathen  Deity  ^  and  very  Different.  More 
Dif&cult  yet  is  it  to  Imagipe  a  proper  Idea  of 
a  Ruin'd  Arch-Angel ;  Nor  Guido^  nor  R^- 
futile  has  Succeeded  Here,  it  was  not  a  Sub- 
je<fl  Agreeable  to  their  Kind  of  Genius,  Michael 
Angela  was  more  Fit  for  it,  and  he  has  done 
Vaftly  beyond  any  Other,  and  without  falling 
Deep  into  the  Common  Follies,  Such  as  are 
xnention'd  Above  5  but  ftill  they  are  not  what 
Milton  has  diredted  Us  to  Imagine.  T^^Jfo^ 
from  whom  he  has  taken  many  Fine  thoughts, 
|ias  been  Avoided  by  him  here  j  for  T^ojfo  has 
gonp  into  the  Horns,  Tayls,  G?c.  No  Man 
has  Ever  Thought  in  This,  (as  in  Other  Rc- 
fpedte)  like  Milton.  O  that  he  had  Painted! 
and  as  he  Conceived !  What  are  we  to  do  in 
This  Cafe  ?  Let  us  Imagine  Virgin  Beauty 
withMafculine  Strength  and  Vigour,  all  in  the 
Utmoft  Conceivable  Degree,  the  Strength  and 
Vigour  littie  Impair'd,  but  the  Beauty  Wi- 
thered, Ruin'd  by  Age,  Difeafe,  and  Scarrs ;  and 
by  Guile,  iSnvy,  Malice,  Rage,  Luft,  Grief, 
Defpair^  G?r.  then  add  Vaftnefs  of  Proportion 
and  you  have  Nearly  One  of  Miltori%  Devils, 
when  pre&'d  and  Arm'd  in  a  Suitable  Manner, 
not  as  an  Ancient  Greek  or  Roman^  but  in  a  Ha- 
bit, Odd,  and  Difagreeable,  Tatter'd,  Foul,  &c. 
»8  the  Good  Angels  fhould  be  Conceiv'd  in  the 
l^loom  of  Perfect  Beauty  of  Body  and  Mind,an4 
llabited,  Arm'd,  and  Wing'd  with  a  Ptoprie- 

^1 


I.  41 

ty.  Elegance ,  and  Gayety  beyond  any  thing 
to  be  feen  in  the  Works  of  the  Greateft  Ma- 
fters ;  beyond  what  Colours,  even  Thofe  of 
Silks,  Flowers,  cm:  precious  Stones,  can  (hew. 
When  the  Imagination  is  Rais*d  as  much  as 
Poflible,  let  it  ftill  know  More  isUn-conceiv'dj 
Let  the  Lark  Sing  after  he  is  Loft  in  Air. 

^05  PMffion 

from  Paffio^  Grief,  Diforder,  Pity,  (Sc. 

^P9  AmercH 
Mulfted^  DcprivU 

• 

619    and  from  Etmial  Spkndorsfimg 

Splendors,  not  Glories,  but  Hierarchies.  Mil^ 
ton  alfo  calls  them  Ardors,  v.  2ig^  Both 
which  he  had  from  Dante,  flung  from  the 
Society  of  the  Blcft,  their  Names  are  Blotted 
Qut^  Rfis' d  from  the  Books  of  Life.  U362. 

611  ^-^"^yet  faithful  bonv  they  flood 
to  fee  th^e  true  Conftruflion  of  This  we  muft 
go  back  to  V.  605  for  the  Verb ;  the  Senfe 
Then  i3  This,  to  behgld  the  Fellows  of  his 
Crimes,  Condemned,  Gfc.  yet  How  they  ftood 
Faithful. 

^13  Scatb'd 
Hurt,  orDamag'd. 

^  1 5     the  Blajed  Heath 

ic 


42^  I. 

it  was  a  Bcautiiul  Forreft,  'tis  Now  a  Barren 
Heath,  Blafted  with  Lightning. 

6 1 6        — —  Dwbrd  Ranks 

Crowding  and  Pufhing  upon  One  Another  to 

hear. 

622  a  Myriad 
is  Ten  Thoufand. 

626     But  what  power  of  Mind y  &c. 

This  Whole  Period  is  an  Impudent  Boaft  of 
Satan'Sy  Contriving  with  Lyes*  to  Draw  after 
him  This  Wretched  Hoft;  he  had  but  a. Third 
part,  and  *twould  have  been  No  Such  Won- 
der They  were  Vanquifti'd  by  the  reft,  V. 
710- 

636  Counceh  Different 

it  is  not  for  a  General  to  Appeal  to  his  Army 
that  he  has  not  Differed  from  Them  in  Judg- 
ment ;  nor  was  This  Milton'^  Thought.  Coun- 
cels  Different  Here  are  private  Views,  'tis  a 
Latinifm.  Se  Exercitum  non  dejerturos  neque 
Jibi  feparatimareliquis  confilium  captures.  Caf. 
Bell.  Civ.  I.  C.  76. 

c 

647         — —  that  He  no  lefs 
Satan  had   own'd  juft  before   v.  642.  that 
They  had  been  Deceived  by  God's  Conceal- 
ing his  Strength ;  He  Now  fays  He  alfo  (hall 
find  Himfelf  Miftakcn  in  His  Turn  5  He  fliall 

find 


I-  43 

find  Our  Cunning  fuch  as  that  tho'  wc  have 
been  Over-powr'd,  we  are  not  More  than  Half 

fubdu'd. 

650  Space  may  produce  New  Worlds^  whereof 
Jo  rife 
there  went  a  Fame  in  Heaven 
Milton  h^s  very  judicioufly  made  Such  an  E- 
vent  as  the  New  Creation  to  have  happened, 
not  on  a  Sudden,  but  Long  Refolv'd  on  and 
Foretold.  This  gives  a  Dignity  to  it  and  to 
Mankind.  See  alfo  II.  345.  830. 

take  the  Whole  Speech  beginning  v.  622, 
"  He  Glories,  in  that  they  Durft  war  with 
"  God;  Excufes  their  Wrong  Judgment  con- 
"  cerning  their  own  Strength,  and  yet  Pre- 
**  fumes  on  it:  Cafts  off  all  Blame  of  his  Own 
*'  Conduit  and  Courage,  and  lays  it  on  God's 
*^  having  Conceal'd  His  Almightinefe.  Now 
*^  (Better  Inftru<Sted)  he  Advifes  to  carry  on  the 
"  War  by  Fraud,  by  which  Means  he  hopes 
« that  God  (hall  find  Himfelf  Miftaken  in 
"  Them  as  They  had  been  in  Him.  Gives 
"  the  Firft  Hint  of  the  Project  afterwards  Ex* 
<«  ecuted. 

662  Chen  or  XJnderJlood 
Open  or  Meant. 

670  Grijly 

Ugly,   Dreadful!,    this  word  alfo  carries  an 

Idea 


44  I. 

Idea  of  the  Colour  of  the  Dreadful  top  of  the 
Hill.  Gris  is  Grey.  (Fr.) 

684  by  Him  Fir/i 

Men  AlfOy  and  by  bis  Suggeflim  T'augbt^ 
Ranfackd  the  Center^  &c. 
Men  alio  firft  Taught  by  his  Example,   and 
by  his  Suggeftion  Ranfack'd,  &r. 

695         Mmuments  ofFame^ 

and  Strength  and  Art 
Both  for  Strength  and  Art.  a  Latinifm. 

the  Senfe  of  the  whole  Period  beginning 
692,  is  This. 

Let  thofe  who  Boaft  of  Mens  Works,  Fa- 
mous for  Strength,  or  Art,  Learn  that  all 
Thofe  are  Out-done  with  Eafe  by  Wicked 
Spirits,  and  in  an  Hour  when  They  (Thofe 
Boafters)  fpend  Ages  in  the  Work.  Men  arc 
Out-done,  with  Eafe,  in  the  Work,  and  the 
Expedition  of  Working. 

703  Founded  [Melted]  the  Majjy  Ore 

This  is  Right,  and  'tis  Thus  in  the  Firft  Edi- 
tion, but  in  all  the  reft  *till  Bentley\\]&  found 
out.  'twas  the  Firft  Gang  that  Found,  and 
Dug  out  the  Ore,  Thefe  Melted  and  Refin'd 
it,  a  Third  Multitude  Form'd  the  Golden  Ar- 
chitedlure. 

704  Bullion  Drofs 

as  one  would  fay  Gold-Drols  or  Silvcr-Drois, 
the  Drofs  which  arofe  from  the  Melted  Metal 

in 


J-  4r 

in  Refining  k.  when  'tis  taken  out  of  the  Mine 
'tis  Ore,  when  Refin  d  Bullion. 

717  Fretted  Gold 

Fret- work  is  Barrs  interlac'd  Lozengewife;  {6 

in  Heraldry  a  Fret  is  a  Lozenge  and  a  Saltire, 

or  St.  Andrew'^  Crofs  interlac'd.     This  kind 

of  Work  has  ufually  Flowers  in  thtf  Spaces, 

and  muft  Glitter  much  efpecially  by  Lamp- 

Light. 

728  Creffets  fed. 

aCreifet  is  any  great  Blazing  Light,  as  a  Bea- 
con. 

729  Naphtha  and  Afphaltus 

Naphtha  is  of  foUnduous  and  Fiery  a  Nature 
that  it  kindles  at  Approaching  the  Fire,  or 
the  Sun-Beams.  AJpbaltus  or  Bitumen^  Ano« 
ther  Pitchy  Subftance. 

739  Aufonian  Land 
Italy. 

740  Mulcibcr 
Vulcan. 

2r45  the  Zenith 

is  That  point  of  the  Heavens  which  is  dircift- 
ly  over  our  Heads  wherever  we  arc,  as  Now 
It  was  the  Higheft  Point  over  Lewnos. 

7S^ 


4^  1 

• 

756  Pandemonium 

the  Place  of  All  the  Devil's. 

»^ 

763  though  like  a  Covered  Fields 

Gover'd  Here  fignifics  Inclos'd ;    Champ  chs. 

the  Field  for  Combat;  the  Lifts,    the  Hall  of 

Pand^emoniumy  one  Room  only  is  like  a  Field 

for  Martial  Exercifes  on  Horfeback. 

769  when  the  Sun  with  Taurus  ride^ 

when  the  Sun  is  in  That  Sign. 

774  Expatiate 

fly  about.  To  and  Fro. 

ibid.  ~—  and  Confer 

their  State  Affairs 
Confer  about,   or  Concerning  them.     Bees 
are  faid  to  have  a  fettled  Form  of  Government 
and  that  'tis  Monarchical. 

781  Elves 

an  Elf  is  underftood  to  be  Mifchievous,  but 
Sometimes  only  an  Imaginary,  Un-real,  Fii\- 
taftick  Being,  as  Fairies,  Gfr. 

785  Sits  Arbitrefs 

as  to  judge  who  Dances  beft. 

the  Pidhirc  is  exceeding  Pretty  and  Delight- 
ful ;  *  the  Fairies,  a  Neat,  Merry  People,  Danc- 
ing by  a  Forrcft  Side,  in  the  Still  of  the  Night, 

*  by 

7 


I.  47 

*  by  the  Light  of  the  Moon,    who  feems  to 

*  ftoop  down  the  better  to  obferve  them,  and 

*  to  partake  of  the  Pleafure.     for  'tis  not  the 

*  Moon  towards  Setting  that  would  be  Malen- 

*  choly,  She  is  Now  Overhead^    Wheeling  her 

*  Pale  Courfe^  and  may  be  Imaging  at  Full. 

*  There  is  the  fame  thought  of  the  Moon*s 

*  Stooping  towards  the  Earth,  in  the  Penfe^ 

*  rofo^  one  of  our  Author's  Juvenile  Poems. 

: the  wandring  Moon 

riding  near  her  higbejt  Noon^ 
tike  One  that  had  been  led  Aftray 
through  theHeavm  wide  Pathlefsway^ 
and  ofty  as  if  her  Head  Jhe  Bow'dy 
'  Jiooping  through  a  Fleecy  Cloud. 

790  Reduced  their  Shapes  Immenfe^  and  were' at 

Large, 
though  Without  Number  Still  amidji  the 

Hall 
tho'  Numberlefe  they  had  So  Contradled  their 
Dimenfions  as  to  have  room  enough  to  be  Au-' 
Large  (Fr.)    A  largo  (Ital.J  and  be  yet  in  the 
Hall.  So  XL  626.  e*er  long  to  Swim  at  large 

796  in  ClofeRecefs 

kecefs  fromReceJusfLat.J  Retirement,Privacy, 

ibid.  Conclave 

from  Con  and  Claudo  to  be  (hut  up  together 

or  Con  and  Clavis^  with  a  Key  j  a  Place  to  which 

None 


None  can  Come  but  with  a  Key,   a  Room 
therefore  not  Common  and  Open. 

797  Frequent  and  Full. 
Thr<Hig*d  Doubly  Exprefs'd. 


Book 


it  49 


I  r 


Book  II. 

2 tbe  Wealth  of  Ormus  and  of  Ind, 

the  Richeft  Produd:  of  India^  or  Comodlty 
Sold  at  Ormus,  the  Great  Mart  of  That  part  of 
the  World,  is  Diamonds ;  Thefe  are  Therefore 
rightly  call'd  the  Wealth  of  Ormus  and  India. 

4  ShowrsorihQrKirigi^zx\iZx\z  Pearl  and  Goldj 
ShowVs,  ^  Beautiful  Metaphor!  Thefe  Trea- 
fures  come  down  as  Rain,  Given  Freely.  On 
her  Kfhgs^  who  have  the  Greateft  Share  of 
Wealth. 

Barbaric,  the  Greeks  call'd  all  Other  Nati- 
ons Barbarians,  but  rriore  efpeciaily  the  Per* 
Jians  as  the  moft  Confiderable  They  were 
Acquainted  with,  and  Their  Enemies,  and 
they  were  Famous  for  their  Treafufes  of  this 
Kind,  as  in  truth  the  Oriental  Pearl  and  Gold 
is  the  Fineft  in  the  World. 

Milton  Here,  as  Througfiout,  hot  only  ia 
This  Poem,  but  in  All  he  Wrote ,  Verfe  of 
Profe,  writes  like  an  Antient,  a  Greeks  and 
it  gives  a  Noble  Beauty  to  his  Works. 

the  Lofty  Throne  of  Satan  Glitters  with 
Diamond  Pearl  and  Gold  (fee  v.  271).  or  with 
a  Greater  Luftrc ,  whatever  Materials  'twas 
built  with,  than  Thefe  can  give  with  Us.  buf 
fis  High  and  as  Rich  and  Glorious  as  it  is,  'tis 

£  in 


JO  II. 

!n  Pandemmium^  'tis  in  Hell ;  not  indeed  in 
the  Horrible  DuTigeon  where  the  Flames  fhoc 
forth  VtfibU  Darknefs ,  not  on  the  B$yling  O- 
cearij  the  Lake  of  Liquid  Fire ,  but  on  the 
Burnif^  Marie ^  the  Dreary  Plain ,  Forlorn 
and  Wildj  where  there  is  but  a  fort  of  Catcb^ 
ingj  Flafliing,  Glimmering,  Pale  Light  which 
the  Livid  Flames  are  permitted  to  give  at  a 
great  Diftancc  j  'tis  on  the  Rejling  found  by  the 
Sole  ofUnbleft  Feet,  a  Solid  Fire,  a  Shatter'd, 
Broken,  Ruin'd,  Burning  Country,  an  Infer- 
nal Mtna ,  a  Land  Impregnated  with  Fire, 
Vaulted  with  Fire,  Surrounded  with  Fire,  the 
Throne  fhines  indeed  but  with  fuch  a  Falfe 
Imitated  Light  as  the  Damn'd  are  permitted 
to  get  from  what  they  can  find  in  that  Defert 
Soil  (II.  270.) There  fits  the  Ruin'd  Arch-An- 
gel, whofe  Face  Deep  Scars  of  Thunder  bad  In^ 
trench" d,  &c. 

<6  ^--^-^  and  from  Defpair 

Thus  High  Uplifted  beyond  Hope,  AJpires 
Beyond  Thus  High, 
Rais'd  from  the  Defpair  into  which  he  was  at 
firft  plunged,    and  Thus  High  Beyond  what 
he  Hop'd  when  he  bsgan  to  rife  he  Still  Aims 
>  Higher. 

10  "  Defpairs  not:  Heaven  cannot  be Lofl  to 
**  Immortal  Vigour  tho'Deprefs'd:  Their  Ri- 
"  iirig  will  be  more  Glorious  than  if  No  Fall 
''  had  been.  Tho'  he  had  a  Right  by  Nature  by 

«  the 


€€ 
<C 
U 
(C 


II.  51 

"  the  Laws,  by  Eleftion,  and  by  Merit,  yet 
"  their  late  Defeat  as  it  is  in  part  recover 'd 
**  hath  Much  more  Eftablifhed  him  in  the 
"  Throne ;  not  Now  to  be  Envy'd,asin  Heaven ; 
nor  Contcfted  for,  being  more  Expos'd  to 
Danger:  with  This  Advantage  then  to  Uni- 
on of  their  Powers,  Agreement  inthcir  Sen- 
timents and  Fidelity  to  one  another  they 
"  Renew  the  War,  whether  Open  or  Secret  is 
•f  the  Prefent  Queftion  '\ 

it  is  to  be  noted  Satan  (hovrs  in  the  Strong- 
eft  Light  the  Hazard  his  High  Place  Expofes 
him  to,  but  conceals  his  Ambition ;  He  fays 
All  he  Aims  at  is  to  Claim  their  Antient  Right, 
not  only  the  Heaven  they  had  been  Driven 
from,  but  that  Independance  they  pretended 
to. 

44     the  Strmgejl  and  the  Fierceji  Spirit 

the  Chara<5ers  of  the  Speakers  are  Firmly  Ex- 
preft,  and  what  Eath  fays  Perfcftly  Anfwers 
the  Piftures  given  of  them. 

^^  Moloc  is  for  War;  Pretends  not  to  Crafr, 
^  Unfeafonable  Now  when  Millions  are  wait- 
"  ing  Impatient  for  the  Signal :  they  may  turn 
^'  the  Vidlors  Artillery  upon  his  Own  Hoft. 
"  He  Anfwers  the  O^edlion  that  'tis  Difficult 
**  to  Scale  Heaven:  Afccnt  is  Natural  to  them: 
and  the  Other  of  Incurring  Greater  Punifti- 
ment:  to  be  More  Deftroy'd  is  to  be  Annihilat- 
ed, why  then  fear  his  Utmoft  Wrath  which 
"  will  Either  Quite  Confume  them,    (Betrcur 

E  a  **than 


u 


J I  n. 

"  than  to  be  Eternally  Miferable)  Or,  if  That 
"  cannot  be,  they  fhall  be  able  to  Difturb  him, 
"  and  So  have  the  pleafure  of  Revenge  " 

He  is  for  Warr ,  the  Reafon  given  is  chat 
Nothing  is  to  be  Loft,  they  have  a  Chance  to 
Gain.  But  'tis  his  Own  Natural  Inclination 
by  which  he  is  Chiefly  Guidcdi  So  it  will  be 
found  the  Reft  are  perhaps,  'tis  the  Cafe  of 
Us  all  when  we  think  we  are  moft  Reafona- 
ble. 

50     be  Recked  not 

Keckon'd  not,  made  no  Account  of. 

ibid.  Thereafter 

in  Confequence  of.  Accordingly,  agreeably  tO 

that  Carelefs  Difpofition  of  Mind. 

54  5^  Stand  and  Sit. 

are  Metaphorical,  and  no  Contradidion  there- 
fore ;  Stand ,  as  being  Prepar'd,  and  Sir,  as 
Idly  Lingering,  a  like  manner  of  Exprefling 
himfclf  fee  XL  i.  Compared  with  the  laft  Lines 
of  the  X***  Book. 

6  8         and  his  Throne  it  Jelf 

Mix*d  'withT2LViiktc2in  Sulphur  andStrangeFire^ 
bis  own  Invented  Torments, 
mix'd  with.  The  Mount  of  God,  or  his 
Throne,  V.  642,  656.  is  faid  VL  56  to  be 
Darkened  with  Clouds  and  Encompafs'd  with 
Flames,  the  Sign  of  Wratb  A'u;aJk'd.  with 
&  Thcfc 


"•  S3 

Thefe  Mo/oc  here  Threatens  to  Mix  Tartarean^ 
Infernal  B/ack  Fire,  Strange^  that  isForreign; 
not  from  Heaven  but  Hell ,  in  Imitation  of 
Thofe Torments  God  Himfelf  Invented,  fee 
V.  6 1.  &c. 

1 19  "J5^//Wfliouldbefor  OpenWarif  theRea- 
**  fon  ofFer'd  for  it  did  not  moft  DifTuade  him, 
"  He  who  Is  for  it  builds  on  Defpair  and  Ut- 
"  ter  DifTolution  after  fome  Revenge  had,  but 
*'  Heaven  is  too  well  Watch 'd  and  Guarded, 
"  and  the  Throne  of  God  Safe.     Suppofe  An- 
**  nihilation.     Still  worfe  !  'tisDoubtful  whe- 
<*ther  God  CanSo  Deftroythem,  Certainly  he 
*^  never  Will  to  do  Them  a  Pleafure.     Nor  is 
•'  the  Prefent  Condition  the  Worft  that  May 
"be;  and  This  in  Time  May  Abate;  or  They, 
**  Enur'd  to  it,   be  Lefs  Senfible.     Advifes  to 
"  Acquiefce,and  leave  All  to  Time  and  Chance, 
He  differs  from  Mofoc^    thinks  Nothing  is 
to  be  Gain'd,    but  Something  may  be  Loft. 
Not  that  he  is  for  Peace;  no  Submiffion,  Re-    ( 
pentance,  Pardon;    but  Advifcs  Patience  in     \ 
hopes  of  a  Change  for  the  Better,  in  the  Mean      -^ 
time  periifting  in  Hate,  Envy,  &c. 

130       • that  render  all  Accejs 

Impregnable 

Accejs  is  put  for  the  Gates  which  give  Acccfs, 
'tis  a  Greek  Figure.  He  has  So  explained  it 
Himfelf  I.  761, 

E  3  --M 


j4  11. 

— —  Alt  Accefi  was  throng' d^  the  Gates 
and  Porches  Wide^ 

l^i       who  knows^  Sec 

when  the  Thought  firft  occur'd  he  was  Somc^ 
thing ,  tho*  not  Equally  Doubtful  of  Both ; 
perfuing  the  Queftion,  One  he  finds  remains 
a  Doubt,  Not  the  other. 

156  Impotence. 

wanting  Power  to  Reflrain  his  Paflions. 

J  74  His  Red  Right  hand 
His ;  they  knew  who  he  meant  without  nam- 
ing him.     God's  Hand,  Red ;  from  the  Light* 
ning  it  flung. 

This  is  Undoubtedly  The  Meaning  of  this 
place;  the  Thought  is  taken  from  Horace; 
yirgUhzs  alio  much  the  fame,  the  Hand  Glim- 
mer'd  with  the  Fire  it  Darted.  It  may  be  Un- 
der flood  that  the  Hand  of  God  was  Red  as  a 
Sign  of  Wrath.  So  IIL  977.  the  Angelic  Squa* 
dron,  Provok'd,  turn'd  Fiery  ]^ed.  Beautifully 
Poetical ! 

ibid.  -—  what  if  all 

her  Stores  were  Open'd 
Her  Stores^  the  Stores  of  Hell. 

229  "Mammon  putting  the  Cafe  that  War  is 
^'  rcfolv'd  Qp,  fays  iheirCnd  is  toDethroneGod ; 

«0r 


II.  H 

'<  Or  to  Recover  their  Ancient  Right,  the  Firft 
**  Impoflible,  the  Other  Impracticable  without 
^  That,  and,  ihould  God  pardon,  They  could 
**  not  Bear  their  Former  Vaflalage.  Advifes 
**  therefore  to  turn  their  Thoughts  Another 
"  way ;  to  raife  a  New  Empire  in  Hell  5  to 
"  Liberty  and  Peace. 

he  agrees  with  BeliaJ  only  that  he  carries 
the  Thought  farther. 

305  Sage  he  flood ^ 

with  Atlaiitean  Shoulders  Jit  to  bear 

the  IVeigkt  of  Mightie/i  Monarchies ; 

with  jitlantean  Shoulders,  a  Metaphor  to  ex- 

prefs  his  vaft  Capacity. 

Atlas  was  So  great  an  Aftronomer  that  he 
is  faid  to  have  born  Heaven  on  his  Shoulders, 
the  whole  Pidlure  from  v.  299.  to  the  end  of 
the  Paragraph  is  Admirable !  one  fees  him  Rife 
and  Addrefs  himfelf  to  Speak 

As  when  of  Oldfome  Orator  Renowned 
in  Athens  or  Free  Rome,  &c.  IX,  670. 

31^  **  Beelzebub  Ridicules  the  Project  of  a 
*^  New  Peaceful  Empire;  fays  War  islnevita- 
^^  ble;  propofes  toChange  the  Scene  and  Attack 
•*  theExpefted  NewCreation,to  Deftroy  or  Win 
'*  it,  and  Drive  away  its  Inhabitants ,  or  Seduce 
"  them  to  Their  Party,  the  Damn'd  Affent- 
*'  ing,  he  Applauds  their  Re^lution  j  and  Ad- 

^*  vifcs 

E4 


5<j  n. 

f  vifes  to  Confidcr  Who  fhall  be  fcqt  to  2?^ 
<^  connoitre. 

232         for  what  Peace  will  be  giv^n 

to  us  Enjlavd^  but  Cuftody  Severe  ? 

335         what  Peace  can  we  return^ 

but  to  our  Power  Hofiility  and  Hate  ? 
in  Both  thefe  Paffages  there  is  an  Unufual  Con- 
ftrudton  of  the  Particle  but ;  it  feems  to  put 
Cujiody  fever e.  &c.  in  the  One,  and  Hofiility 
and  Hate^  &c.  \n  the  Other  on  the  Foot  of 
Peace.  There  arc  fome  very  few  Inftances 
where  the  Latins  have  us'd  Nifi  (except,  or 
but)  in  a  Like  Conftrudlion,  One  is  in  Plautus'g 
Mencechmi ipvoV  eg.  et  Liberorum,  nifi  Divitiay 
nihil er at ;  Lambinus  fays  this  Expreflion  feems 
too  unufual ,  for  the  Particle  nifi  can  except 
none  but  things  Like,  or  of  a  Like  Kind. 

345  • there  is  a  Place 

(ifAntient  and  Prophetic  Fame  in  Heaven 
Err  not)  Another  World,  the  Happy  Seat 
of  Some  New  Race  calld  Man,  about  7 his 

time 
to  be  Created  Like  to  Us^  though  Lefs 
inPow'r  and  Excellence,  but  Favoured  More 
of  Him  who  Rules  above  j  So  was  his  Will 
pronouncd  among  the  Gods  and  by  an  Oatb^ 
that  Jhook  Heavns  whole  Circumference ^ 
Confirmed. 
This  is  all  One  Period,  and  'tis  Pointed  as  Such 
jn  the  Ficft  and  Bcft  Editions,  That  God  Re- 

folvc4 


II.  5r 

folved  to  Create  Anothac  World,  and  Declared 
It  with  an  Oath  were  Equally  Convey 'd  by  the 
fjime  Tradition ;  the  Devil  could  not  have  fpo- 
ken  fo  Doubtfully  of  the  Creation  had  he  been 
Aflur'd  God  had  Sworn  it. 

3Q7  infome  Mild  Zone 

the  Surface  of  the  Globe'  is  divided  into  Fiv<! 
parts  by  four  Circles,  ^U  Parallel  to  the  Mqua^ 
tor  {ox  the  Line  which  divides  it  into  Two  E- 
qual  parts  North  and  South)  Thefe  five  Divi* 
fions,  Refemblipg  Girdles,  arc  call'd  Zones  (or 
Girdles)  Two  Frigid  (Cold)  Two  Temperate, 
and  One ,  ( the  Middlemoft  )  Torrid ,  (Hot; 
Burning)  but  Milton  Here  means  no  more  by 
Zone  than  Region,  Soil,  or  Climate  as }.  243* 

406  palpable  • 

Palpabilis  (Lat.J  that  may  be  Felt, 

407  Uncouth. 

Unknown,  it  alfo  Signifies  Difagreeable. 

409  • the  Fafi  Abrupt 

Chaos,  as  III  83.  the  Main  Abyfs^  Wideluter^ 
rupt  in  refpedk  of  the  two  Creations,  Hell  and 
Earth,  which  it  Separates  and  is  Broken  In  bc^ 
fween.    See  this  explain 'd  v.  438. 

430  *^  5 j^j«  Undertakes  the  Voyage  in  Search 
**  of  the  fuppos'd  New -Created  World,  Dc- 
?*  fcribcs  the  Difficulty  and  Danger,  Thereby 

^*  Exalting 


y8  n. 

^  Exalting  his  Own  Merit  and  Di/guifing  un-* 
^  dcr  That  Appearance  the  Pride  of  Royalty, 
^  as  in  his  Speech  at  the  Opening  of  the  Pre- 
^  jfent  Confultation  v.  lo.  He  recommends  to 
^  them  to  be  as  Eafy  in  his  Abfence  as  pofli* 
«*  ble,  and  on  their  Guard  ". 

439  Vnejfential  Night 

Uncreated,  oppos'd  to  that  Darknefs  which  is 
Created,  as  I.  63.  a  Darknefs  which  was  made 
on  Purpofe  as  the  Fire  of  Hell  was,  Both  which 
may  be  fupposVi  to  have  very  Difierent  Pro- 
perties from  that  Elemental  Fire ,  and  that 
Night  We  are  Acquainted  with,  a  Noble  I- 
magination!  and  ought  to  be  Carefully  Attend* 
ed  to« 

480  nor  fair  d  they  to  Exprefs  how  much  they 

Prais% 

that  far  the  General  Safety  he  dejpis^d 

his  Own 
They  either  believed  his  Pretence  of  Regarding 
the  Publick  without  Confidering  His  own  Glo- 
ry and  Power,  or  like  true  Courtiers,  finding 
He  gave  Himfelf  That  Air  They  Seem'd  to  Be- 
lieve him. 

482     for  Neither  do  the  Spirits  Damn'd 

Loofejill  their  Fertue  i  UaJ  Bad  Menjhouid 

Boaji 
their  Specious  Deeds  — — 
At  leaft  tlKfe  Reprobates  had  ftill  a  Senfe  that 

there 


H.  J9 

ihcre  was  1  Beauty  mHizai^SiigTItemfelvet  for 
the  Common  Good  thoagh  Really  they  Aded 
upon  a  Selfifh  Principle.  Such  with  Ut  are  no 
Better  How  Specious  foever  thck:  P^etencei 

are. 

496  O  Shame  f 9  Men  !  DevHwth  DewldamtCi 

Firm  Concord  holds. 
An  Inftance  of  Another  Vertue  Really  Prv* 
£tic'd  in  Hell ;  we  hear  of  no  Diflbnfioa  a* 
mong  Themfelves. 

498         though  under  Hope 

of  Heavenly  Grace:  and  God  proclaiming 
Peace, 

yet  live  in  Hatred, 
Men  Difagree^  are  Enemies  toEach  Other,  are 
Un-forgiving  though  they  ajl  Hope  for  For- 
givenefs  from  God,  whom  they  Offend  More 
than  One  Man  can  Offend  Another;  and 
though  God  Proclaims ,  Commands  Peace, 
Men  live  in  Hatred,  ^c. 

511  ■   ■     Him  round 

a  Globe  of  Fiery  Seraphim  inclosed. 
As  they  were  Spirits,  Aloft  in  the  Air,  or  on 
Firm  Ground  was  alike  to  them.  Globe  here 
may  be  therefore  Properly  Underflood ,  and 
the  Seraphim  may  be  Conceived  Above,  Below, 
on  Each  Side,  Around  their  Mighty  Para^ 
mount }  but  as  the  Antients  have  call'd  the  Cir- 
cle of  ^Qldien  fOuad  the  Suggefium   from 

whence 


6o  II. 

..whence  the  Emperor  Harrangu'd  them  a 
Globe,  Milton  might  probably  intend  that  Idea 
only.     Septus  Armatarum    Cobortium  Globis. 

idmm.  Marcell.  Lib.  xx.  C.  v. 

513  Horrent 

This  Word  fometimes  means  H'erriblei  but 
Here,  as  Rightly  and  much  mora  Poetically 
Brijiledi  their  Spears  feem'd  as  the  Bridles  of 
•nEnragd  Wild  Bbar.  VI  82. 

516  Speedy  Cherubim 

Speedy  in  Executing  the  Orders  they  received; 
ftis  as  if  'twas  faid  they  Inftantly  Obey'd. 

517  Alchymie. 

the  Name  of  that  Art  which  is  the  Sublimer 
part  of  Chymiftry,  the  Tranfmutation  of  Me- 
tals. Milton  names  no  particular  Metal  but 
leaves  the  Imagination  at  Large,  Any  Metal 
poffible  to  be  produced  by  that .  Myflerious 
Art  5  'tis  a  Metanomy,  the  Efficient  for  the 
Effedli  Vaftly  Poetical ! 

518^^  Haralds  Voice 

Harald  Thus  fpelt  in  the  Two  firft  Editions, 
Different  from  Ulbal  pradtice  Herald  or  He^ 
rauld.  the  Word  is  from  Araldo.  (Ital.)  One 
of  the  many  proofs  of  the  Exaftnefs  of  Milton 
in  Thofe  his  Own  Editions. 
^30  —  tV  Olympian  Games ^  ^r Pythian  Fields i 
the  Olympian  or  Olympic  Games  were  celebrate 

ed 


11.  ^* 

od  in  Greece  every  Four  Years  j  they  were  In- 
ftituted  by  HerCUks  in  Honour  of  his  Father 
Jupiter  Olympius.  Thefe  were  Martial  Ex- 
crcifes  in  which  Whoever  had  the  Victory 
were  Greatly  Honoured  all  their  Lives  after, 
the  Pytbian  Games  were  Inftitutcd  by  Apolh 
in  Memory  of  his  having  Slain  the  Serpent- 
Pythoriy  and  Returned  every  Ninth  year  at  -firft 
and  afterward  every  Fifth. 

536  Pric forth 
Spur  forward 

ibid.  Couch  their  Spears 
fix  them  in  their  Refts.     Couch  from  Coucber 
(Fr.J  to  place,     a  Reft  was  made  in  the  Bread 
of  the  Armour;    and  was  call'd  a  Re/i  fronj* 
Arrejler  (Fr.)  to  Stay. 

538  the  Welkin 
the  Sky. 

539  T^yiphcezn  Rage  more  fell 

Typhosus,  oxTyphon  was  one  of  the  Gyantsthat 
#  Invaded  Heaven. -Ff//,  Wicked,  Cruel,  Fierce* 

* 

542  Alcides. 

Hercules.  j 

550        ' and  Complain  that  Fate 

FreeVertue/hould  Enthral  toEorce-orCh'ancey^ 
Vcrtoe  Here  lignifies  Courage  and  Military 

Prowefs, 


6i  II. 

Prowc&,  'di  ihe  Latin  Significationi  not  a 
Re£titu(te  of  Mind  and  Manners  as  v.  jfiz. 
tbey  complain  that,  bemg  Originally  Free  and 
Valiant,  Fate  (faould  Subje^  them  to  Superi* 
or  Force  (in  Comparifon  of  Which  they  were 
Therefore  Weak)  or  to  pure  Hap-Hazard, 
in  all  Cafes  if  they  are  Subdu'd  'tis  no  Fault 
of  Theirs,  Fate  muft  bear  the  Blame. 

557  Otters  Apart  fate  m  a  Hill  retired 
tnTbougbts  more  Elevate 

the  Thoughts  of  thefe  on  the  Hili  were  on 
Much  the  Same  Subjcdt,  That  of  Fate  or  Ne^ 
ceffity  and  Liberty  of  Will ;  only  the  Former 
entred  not  into  the  Difpute  but  took  the  point 
for  Granted  and  Complained  of  it.  Thefe  Rea* 
fon  and  Enquire  Philofophically ;  This  can- 
not be  done  but  by  a  greater  Elevation  of 
Mind  than  was  Neceilary  to  the  Complain- 
ers.  or  to  Mufitians,  for  they  are  not  Here  con- 
iider'd  as  Poets  and  on  Sublime  Subje^. 

558  and  Reafon'd  high 

ofFrtyoUenceJ?inrekni3fwledgeJViU^  andFate^ 
FixidFate^FreeWilh  Fore^knowkdge  Abfo^ 

lute^ 
and  found  no  End^  in  fTandring  Mazes  loft. 
Homer  and  Firgil^  and  after  them  the  Bcft  Poets 
have  endeavour'd,  befides  the  Words,  to  Ex- 
prefs  what  they  Conceived,  by  the  Order  of 
tbesn:   This  is  done  Here  to  a  Dtgtcc  per- 
haps 
s 


It  <J3 

baps  beyond  wbat  is  to  be  found  Elfewhere ; 
'tis  a  Maze  indeed!  a  Wandring  Maze  I  Here 
is  Another  Remarkable^  what  belongs  to  the 
Perfon  in  the  Maze  (Wandering)  is  apply'd  to 
the  Maze  it  felf.  So  I.  266.  III.  652. 

There  fcenjs  however  to  be  an  Inaccuraqr^ 
there  is  a  Beautiful  Repetition,  but  'tis  with 
the  Onaiflion  of  One  of  the  particulars.  Pro- 
vidence ;  but  Providence  is  included  in  Fore^ 
knowledge  Abfolute*^  Abfolutm  in  Latin  figni- 
fies  Compleat;  See  VIII.  42 1.  Now  there  is  a 
Prefcience  which  does  not  Influence  the  Event; 
(III.  1 17.)  and  a  Prefcience  which  alfo  Forc-Or- 
dains,This  isBothUniced,Providence  andSimple 
Fore -knowledge  j  *tis  Fore-knowledge  Abfolute. 

Though  the  Text  does  not  Say  it,  theRea^ 
der  will  from  the  Words  naturally  be  led  to 
imagine  Some  were  Retired,  in  Thought,  as 
well  as  from  the  Company,  and  Reafon'd 
and  Debated,  Difcours'd  within  Themfeivcs, 
on  thefe  Perplexing,  but  Important  Suttletiest 
This  gives  a  very  Proper  Image  here,  a  very 
Melancholly  and  Touching  One. 

as  meer  Prefcience  and  Providence  arc  Di- 
ftinft  Things  fo  arc  Providence  and  Fate, 
though  their  EfFedls  on  Thofe  under  their  In- 
fluenct  are  Alike;  the  Firft  is  the  Wife  Di- 
redion  of  the  Supream  Being;  the  Other  does 
not  NecefTarily  imply  any  Such.  Some  have 
thought  that  Fate  or  Neceffity  Governs  All, 
that  every  Event  in  all  the  Worlds,  Every 
Albion  of  every  Creature  is  the  Eflfedt  of  a 

Caufc, 


64  it 

Cauie,  as  tliat  was  of  Some  Other  and  fo  fid 
in  an  Infinite  Chain ;  Others  (and  which  is 
the  General  Opinion)  that  All  things  arc  Con- 
tingent,and  May,or  may  Not  be,as  Providence, 
Accident,  or  the  Free- Will  of  Intelligent  Be- 
ings, Men  for  Inftance,  fhall  Direft.  Some 
have  Supposed  an  Infinite  Mind,  as  God,  Muft 
needs  Foreknow  All  Future  Events ;  Others, 
that  'tis  no  Imputation  on  Otonifcience  to  fay 
He  cannot  Fore-know  what  a  Free  Agent  will 
do.  Some  again  Suppofe  God's  Prefcience, 
but  that  That  is  confiftent  with  Liberty  of 
Free-will,  and  This  was  Milton's  Notion  III. 
117.  but  whether  Fate  or  Providence  Go- 
verned all,  what  was  Prefcience  in  God,  and 
whether  Thefe  and  Liberty  of  Will  in  Intel- 
ligent Created  Beings  could  be  Reconcil'd, 
and  whether  Inferior  Beings,  or  even  God 
Himfelf  is  Free,  were  the  Mazes  in  which  the 
Minds  of  Thefe  fallen  Angels,  Debas'd  by  Sin, 
Wandred  and  were  Loft ;  though  We  by  the 
Affiftance  of  Revelation  can  Extricate  our 
Selves.  See  the  whole  Difcourfe  above  quot-f 
ed. 

562  ^  Good  and  Evil 

the  Diftindion  of  Good  and  Evil  was  New  to 
Thefe  Difputantsi  Evil  'till  Now  was  Un- 
known to  them. 

563  ofHappynefs  and  Final  Mifery 
Evil  was  a  New  thing ,    They  Iiavc  Now 

Experienced 


II.  6^ 

Experienced  Both  Conditions  j  Happinels  they 
had  Enjoy *d  ever  fince  their  Creation ,  but 
now  they  alfo  know  Mifery. 

the  Word  Final  in  This  Line  muft  be  Ap- 
ply *d  to  Both  Happinefs  and  Mifery.  Final 
Happinefs,  the  Summum  Bonum^  the  Chiefeft 
Good  and  its  Contrary  the  Summum  Malum. 
This  Difpofition  of  the  Words  varies  Finely 
from  the  Common. 

564  Pajjion  and  Apathy 

the  Motion  and  Difturbance,  and  the  Eafeand 
Infenfibility  of  the  Mind. 

ibid.  Glory  and  Shame 

Thefe  alfo  are  New  to  Thefe  FaKn  Angels; 
by  Glory,  Meaning  Ambition,  and  by  That 
Shame  of  Repulfe. 

565  Vain  Wifdom  all,  and  Palfe  Philofophy: 
yet  with  a  pleafmg  Sorcerie  could  Charm 
Pain  for  a  while  or  Anguijl.\  6cc. 

as  their  Rcafonings  and  Difputes  found  no 
End,  but  left  them  treading  in  th?  Dark  La- 
byrinth'twas  Vain  Wifdom  and  Falfe  Philo- 
fophy; Yet  Some  Advantage  was  Thus  Ob- 
tained, they  were  AmusM,  their  Pains  and  A- 
gonies  of  Mind  were  Lnird  into  Short  Slum- 
bers, they  got  a  little  Hope  for  a  While,  and 
fome  Patience,  Armour  againft  Mifery. 

In  all  this  Account  of  the  Amufemencs  of 
theie  Wretched  Spirits  Milton  feems,  befides 

F  a  tinf 


66  ^  rr. 

t  fine  Poetical  Embclliflimcnt  of  his  Subjcd, 
-to  have  had  a  View  to  the  Humane  Life. 
The  Adive  and  Contemplative,  the  Games 
and  Martial  Exercifcs  Reprefent  our  Wars 
Tumuhs  and  Commotions,  Conquefls  and 
Revolutions ;  their  Travels  on  Difcovery,  Our 
Enterprizes  for  Curiofity  or  Gain ;  the  Mu- 
Cck  and  Poetry,  Arts  and  Sciences  in  General ; 
and  the  Philofophical  Difputes  are  the  Chief 
of  Thofe  veith  which  the  Ancients  and  all 
^fince  have  been  Agitated  s  Fate  and  Liberty, 
•Good  and  Evil,  What  Is,  and  is  Not  So;  What 
is  Man's  Chief  Good,  what  is  the  Origin  of 
Evil ,  what  Conduces  to  our  Happinefs  or 
Mifcry;  whether  the  Paflions  are  to  be  Che- 
rifti'd  as  Inftruments  of  our  Happinefs ,  or 
Subdud,  and  if  poffible  Deftroy'd  as  Enemies 
to  it;  How  Glory,  Honour  and  the  Praife 
of  Men  is  to  be  made  Subfervient  to  Brave 
and  Noble  Actions,  and  Shame  to  Deter  us 
from  what  is  Wicked  or  Bafe,  and  Unwor- 
thy. Thus  even  This  Seemingly  Little  Cir- 
cumftahce,  the  Amufemcnts  of  thefe  Repro- 
bate Spirits  while  the*  Grand  Apoftate  is  on 
his  Important  Voyage  contains  a  Noble  and 
moft  Compendious  Pidture  of  Human  Life, 
and  as  the  Difputes  and  Reafonings  of  the 
Fallen  Angels  were  Vain  and  Erroneous,  Such 
were  Thofe  of  the  Ancients,  Such  (Miltm 
feems  to  infinuate)  are  All  Tliofe  Now,  Com- 
pared To,  or  without  the  Affiftance  of  Divine 
Revelation,  and  without  true  Piety  and  Purity. 
• StZtb' 


II.  ""  €t 

;68  th'Obdured 

>o  'tis  in  the  two  Firft  Editions*  not  Obdu- 
rate. Hardned,  a  Judicial  Hardnefs  of  Heart, 
as  Exod.  ix.  12.  i  Tim.  iv.  2.  or  a  Criminal 
One,  as  Exod.  viii.  15.  Heb.  iii.  13. 

590 and  Ruin  feems 

of  Ancient  Pile 
feems  to  be  die  Ruins  of  fome  Ancient  Build* 
ing. 

594  '^^  Parching  Air 

Burns  Ptore,  and  Cold  performs  th'  ^Jfe^ 
of  Fire. 
Frore.  Frofty,  like  Froft  y  an  Old  Englifh 
Word.  Ecclef.  xXm.  20y  21.  When  the  Cold 
Northwind  bio^etb  and  the  Water  is  Congealed 
into  Ice^  it  abideth  upon  every  gathering  together 
of  Water ,  and  cloatheth  the  Water  ijoitb  a  ' 
Breajl'plate.  it  Devoureth  the  Mountains  and 
burnetb  the  Wilder nefs^  and  confumeth  the  Graft 
as  Fire. 

As  Milton  has  Imagined  a  Fire  in  Hell  with* 
out  Light,  and  even  Increa(ing  Utter  Dark- 
nefs  it  (elf  by  Emitting  of  Darkneft,  ^c^  Here 
he  brings  in  Cold  performing  the  Effcdt  of 
Fire,  and  by  the  two  Ex:treams  Mutually 
irendring  its  Oppofite  more  Intollerable.  £x- 
tr earns  by  Change  More  Pierce,  v.  ^99.  In- 
creafing  the  Torment  of  Hell. 

F  2     •  596 


6Z  n. 

596  Harpy-footed 

the  Harpyes  were  Greedy,  Filthy  Monfters 
with  Faces  like  Beautiful  Virgins,  only  Pale 
and  Livid ;  their  Bodies  and  Wings  were  as 
Vultures,  their  Bellies  Vaftly  Large,  they  had 
Claws  inftead  of  Nails ;  they  made  a  Horrid 
Clattering  with  their  Wings,  and  their  Fea- 
thers refifted  the  Sharped  Sword. 

but  that  the  Furies  were  Harpy- footed  we 
never  have  read;  Mi/ton  furely  has  taken  the 
Thought  from  a  Paflage  in  Firgil  (VL  252.) 
where  the  Harpy  Celano  calls  her  felf  Furia^ 
rum  Maxima.  Thefe  Harpies  are  defcribed 
juft  before  (^1;.  233.) 

I'urba  Sonans  prcedam  Pedibus  circumvolat 
Uncis. 

with  Hooly  Claws  they  Hover  o'er  their  Prey. 

609  andfo  near  the  Brini^ 

fo  near  the  Shore.  Here  a  Circumftance  of 
their  Diftrefs  is  Added  by  a  Hint  only  from 
thefe  few  Words,  they  drew  near  the  Land- 
ing Place  where  All  their  Hope  of  Relief  was 
to  Vanifh,  they  therefore  Struggle  the  more, 
and  more  Eagerly. 

611  Meduia  with  Gorgonian  Terror 
Medufa  was  One  of  the  Gorgons ,  there  were 
three  of  them.  Sifters  5  This  Vying  with  M/- 
nerva  upon  Account  of  her  Fine  Hair  the 
Goddefs  turned  That  Hair  into  Snakes;  this 

Horrid 


II.  69 

Horrid  Hea3  was  cut  off  by  Perfeus  and  worn 
by  Minerva  on  her  Brcaft-plate  and  Shield, 
and  whoever  Look'd  on  it  were  turn'd  into 
Scone. 

613  Wight 

Animal,  Creature.     Rarely ,  if  Ever  apply'd 

to  any  but  a  Perfon. 

616  Eyes  Agaji 

Staring,  Fij^'d  Frighted  Eyes. 

618  Dreary 
Mournful. 

628  Hydra'x,  tfWChimeraV 

Hydra  was  a  Monftrous  Serpent,    living  on 

Land,  or  in  the  Water,  as  a  Crocodile ;  it  had 

Many  Heads,  and  when  any  One  was  cut  off 

Two  fprung  up  in  its  Place.     Hercules  with 

Fire  and  his  Club  Slew  him  in  the  Lake  of 

Lerna. 

Chimara  was  a  Monfter  with  the  Head  of 
a  Lyon,  the  Body  of  a  Goat,  and  the  Tayl 
of  a  Serpent ;  it  flung  Fire  out  it's  Mouth  and 
Noftrils. 

*  What  Scope  is  here  for  the  moft  Adlive 
^  and  Fruitful  Imagination !  a  Region  whofe 
<  Light  is  a  Pale  and  Dreadful  Glimmer,  whofe 

*  Earth  is  a  Burning ,  Burnt,  Ruin'd  Soil; 
^  Baleful  Rivers ;  Extremes  of  Heat  and  Cold» 

*  Tormenting  by  Turns,  and  Replenifh'd  with 

F  3  *  Monftrous 


70  H; 

*  Monftrous  Apparitions,  more  Dtfmal  and  Af • 

*  frighting  than  any  Fancy  or  Fear  can  Sug- 
'  geft.  *  This  Finifhcs  the  Figure  of  Hell  Be- 
gun  I.  60. 

631  pt/ts  on  Swift  Wings 

Beautifully  Poetical   to  cxprefs  Swift  Flight? 

fo  V.  700.  and  to  thy  Speed  addJVings. 

637  Hangs  in  the  Clouds 

This  a  Ship ,    or  Fleet  at  Sea  ar  the  Utmoft 

Diflance  Seems  to  do. 

ibid.  MquinoSiial Winds 

Winds  that  always  blow  in  Thofe  Seas  about 

the  Time  of  the  Equinox;  call'd  alfo  Trade* 

Winds. 

640  I'radir^  Flood 

the  Sea  where  the  Trade- Winds  blow. 

64 1  through  the  Wide  iEthiopian  to  the  Cape 
the  Mtbiopian  Sea  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

64a  Ply^  Steming  Nightly  tovfrd  the  Pole. 
they  work  the  Stem  or  Head  of  the  Ship  10 
the  Night  time  to  Avoid  Land,  bearing  ofF 
towards  the  South.  Ships  coming  from  the 
Baft-Indies »  making  towards  the  Cape  have 
the  Vaft  Mtbiopian  Sea  open  to  th^  South,  (or 
8outh*pole)  and  are  That  viray  ia  no  Oifuoger 
of  Land* 

645 


n.  71 

645  HellBoundsWgb  reaching totheHorridRoof 
fo  that  not  only  That  Region  of  Hell  where 
the  Flames  caft  forth  Darknefsinftead  of  Light 
(I.  60.)  but  All  Hell  was  a  Great  Furnace,  a 
Horrible  Dungeon,  Clos'd  Atop  as  well  as  on 
the  Sides  and  the  Bounds,  the  Gates  were  o- 
ver-Head.     fee  the  Note  on  v,  929. 

646  and  T'hrice  Threefold  the  Gates ;    T'hree 

Folds  were  Brajs^ 
T'hree  Iron^  Three  of  Adamantine  Rofi:^ 
there  wereT wo  Gates,  Nine-fold  in  Thicknefs ; 
of  Brafs,  Iron,  and  Stone.     See  u  436,  881, 
884. 

647 ImpaFd  with  Circling  Fire 

Impatd^  Compafs'd  as  with  Pales  for  further 
Security. 

648  Before  the  Gates  there  fate 

on  Either  Side 
within  the  Gates  on  the  Right  and  Left,  they 
fate  Oppofite  to  Each  Other  in  Counterview, 
as  X.  231. 

Here  begins  the  Famous  Allegory  of  M/7- 
ton.  the  Affair  of  the  whole  Poem  is  a  kind 
of  Paraphrafe  on  thofe  Words  of  St.  James 
L  15.  Then  when  Luji  bath  conceived  it  bring-- 
eth  forth  Sin^  and  Sin  when  it  is  Finijhed  brings 
eth  forth  Death.  Of  Man's  Firjl  Difobedience, 
&c.  (I,  I.)    Now  at  the  Beginning  oi Satan" % 

F  4  Enter* 


7  2  II. 

Enterprize  Milton  has  Wifely  given  This  Al- 
legory which  contains  the  Main  of  his  Poem, 
and  'lis  a  Shorter  Paraphrafc  of  that  Text  of 
the  Apoftle.  the  Firft  part  of  the  Allegory 
fays  only  that  Satan's  Intended  Voyage  was 
Dangerous  to  his  Being  and  that  he  Refolved 
however  to  Venture ;  which,  thcrugh  Over  and 
Above  the  Principal  Scope  of  it,  comes  in  ve- 
ry Properly,  Poetically,  and  Beautifully. 

654  a  Cry  of  Hell-hounds 

Hounds  have  two  Properties,  their  Scent,  and 
their  Cry.  Firgil  has  taken  one,  their  Scent, 
Mn.  IV.  132. 

Rtiant  Equites  et  Odora  Catium  vis. 

Out  rufti'd  the  Horfemen  and  a  Scent  of 
Hounds. 
Milton  has  taken  the  other,  the  Cry :  Both,  af^ 
ter  the  Greek  Manner,  have  put  the  Principal 
Qualities  of  the  Things  (Thofe  which  were 
to  the  Purpofe  in  hand)  for  the  thing  it  fclf. 
So  Horace  II.  Sat.  I.  72. 

Virtus  Scipiada?  et  Mitis  Sapicntia  Laeli. 

then  fpoke  the  Virtue  ofScipio  and  the  Mild 
Wifdom  of  Lalius. 

655  Cerherean 

Cerberus  was  the  Three-headed  Porter  of  Hell. 

659  TifxVScylla 

{he  was  a  Beautiful  Virgin  BelovM  by  Glaucus\ 
the  Sorcercfs  Circe^  Enrag'd  that  He  pcrfiftcd 

to 


II.  73 

to  Love  Scylla  and  Rejedtcd  Her,  by  Poilbn 
and  Inchantmenc  fo  wrought  that  when  the 
Beautiful  Virgin  Bath'd  in  the  Sea,  as  her  Cu- 
ftom  was,  all  her  Lower  parts  were  Changed 
into  Ugly  Dogs.  This  is  Ovid's  Account. 
Metam,  XIV. 

66 1  Calabria/r(7;«  the  HoarceTrinacrhnShore: 
Calabria^  now  call'd  T*erra  (T  OtrantOj  the 
fartheft  Part  of  Italy  toward  the  Mediterra- 
nean Sea.  Sicily  was  Anciently  called  Trina- 
cria  from  its  three  Promontories  lying  in  the 
form  of  a  Triangle.  Hoarfe^  becaufe  of  the 
Noifes  occafion'd  by  the  Eruptions  of  Mount 
Mtna  and  the  Tempcfted  Sea  breaking  againft 
That  Shore.    See  the  Note  on  I.  232. 

66^  the  Labouring  Moon 

Eclipfes  at  their  Charms 
Labouring^  Struggling,  either  to  get  from  the 
Darknefs  that  Opprefles  her,  or  to  refift  the 
Incantations,  as  the  Latin  poets  call  the  E- 
clipfes  of  the  Moon  Labor es  Luna,  the  An- 
cients believed  the  Moon  greatly  Affedled  by 
Magical  Pradlices.  the  three  foregoing  Lines 
and  the  former  part  of  This  contain  a  (hort 
Account  of  What  was  Once  believed,  and  in 
Milton's  time  not  So  Ridiculous  as  Now,  and 
Admirably  well  helps  to  give  the  Idea  Intend- 
ed. 


666 


74  11- 

666  the  Other  Sbape^ 

if  Shape  it  might  be  caltd  that  Shape  bad  none 
Diftinguijhable  in  Member^  ^oynt  or  Limb^ 
or  Subjlance  might  be  call'd  that  Shadow 

Jeem'dy 
for  Each  feem'd  Either  \  Black  itjlood  as 
Night, 
the  Syntax  is  broken.  There  either  wants  a 
Verb  in  the  Former  Part  of  the  Sentence,  or 
if  Stood  is  the  Verb  then  //  Abounds,  There 
is  a  like  Particularity  in  the  Syntax  in  the  O- 
dyfles  (XL  605  •)  from  whence  Milton  has  ta- 
ken this  Thought. 

67 1  Fierce  as  T'en  Furies 
the  Furies  were  AleSlOy  Megara^  and  Tijiphone, 
call'd  alfo  the  Dira  and  the  Eumenides ;  the 
Tormentors  of  the  Damn'd  in  the  Hell  of  the 
Antients.  they  bore  Burning  Torches  >  Foam- 
ing with  Rage>  Eyes  Sparkling  as  Lightning, 
with  Serpents  and  Vipers  inftead  of  Hair. 

though  there  were  but  tjiree  Furies  yet  This 
Monfter  appeared  Terrible  as  Thefe  Uoubled 
and  more  than  Trebled,  as  Pentheus  (in  FirgiPs 
Simile  IV.  469.)  fees  whole  Troops  of  Furies 
jigmina  Eumenidum. 

678  God  and  his  Son  Eo(cept, 

Created  tbingNaught  ValUdoenor  ShurCd^ 

This  appears  at  firft  fight  to  reckon  God  and 

his  Son  among  Created  Things,  but  Except  is 

3  ufed 


H.  7y 

ufcd  Here  with  the  Same  Liberty  as  But.  v. 
332.  See  the  Note*  and  Milton  hzs  a  Like 
Paflage  in  his  Profe  works  p.  277.  No  Place 
in  Heaven  or  Earth,  Except  Hell        ■ 

688  to  wbomtbe  Goblin  full  of  Wrath  reply"  d 
Goblin,  ovHob-Goblin;  a  Frightful,  Uncreated 
Thing,  a  Sprite,  a  Mungrii- Devil.  This  Shape- 
lefs  fhape,  this  Shadow  Black  asNigbt  (as  v. 
666)  (haking  Furioufly  a  Dreadful  Dart,  re- 
ply'd. 

Homer  has  a  Like  Goblin  (Odys.  XI.  600.) 
*^  I  faw  the  Strength  o(  Hercules,  his  Form, 
^^  for  Himfelf  was  among  the  Immortal  Gods 

^^ About  Tiim  was  Heard  the  Noifc  of 

^^  Dead  as  of  a  Flock jof  Birds  Trilling,  Chat^ 
^^  tering ;  He  flood  as  Black  Night  and  held 
*^  a  Bow ,  upon  the  Nerve  [the  String]  the 
*^  Arrow,  moving  his  Eyes  about  in  a  Hor- 
^^  rible  manner  and  always  Seeming  ready  to 
^'  Shoot.  Athwart  his  Breaft  was  a  Terrible 
^'  Belt,  all  of  Gold,  on  which  in  Admirable 
^^  work  was  Engraven  Boars  and  fearful 
**  Lyons,  Batdes,  Tumults,  Slaughters,  Ho* 

"  micides.  '* No  doubt  Milton  took  his 

Goblin  from  Hence. 

704  Greijfy 

Vgly,  Grey,  Hbary  I.  670. 


709 


76  II 

709  that  ^res  the  length  of  Ophiuchus  huge 

in  tb'Araic  Sky, 

This  may  at  firft  (cem  ftrange,  as  the  Equa-^ 
tor  cuts  the  ConftcUation  of  the  Serpentary^ 
or  Opbiucbus  and  leaves  the  better  half  (as  de- 
lineated on  our  Globes)  to  the  Southward,  or 
nearer  to  the  AntarSlic  than  the  ArSlic  Pole. 
But  it  is  to  be  noted  that  it  has  been  ufual  a* 
mong  Aftronomers,  to  divide  the  Afterifms  into 
Three  Clafles,  Thofe  that  are  in  the  Zodiack^ 
alio  calPd  Signs,  Thofe  which  are  to  the 
Northward,  and  Thofe  which  are  to  the  South- 
ward of  That  Circle :  in  this^fenfe  the  Ofki- 
achus  is  properly  faid  to  be  in  the  ArBic  fky, 
or  in  that  part  of  the  Heavens  which  lies  to 
the  North  of  the  Zodiac  \  and  foit  was  always 
accounted  by  the  Ancients.  See  Aufonius\ 
Signa  Calejiia. 

Aratm  has  very  particularly  defcribedThis 
Conflellation,  as  (landing  with  his  Foot  on  the 
back  of  the  Scorpion,  and  his  Head  extending  to 
that  oi  Hercules,  a  length  of  near  forty  degrees, 
which  Dcfcription  is  alfo  agreeable  to  Ptolemy 
and  the  other  antient  Aftronomers* 

7 1 9  Sofrcwn'd  tbeMighty  Combatants  tbatHell 

grew  Darker  at  tbeir  Frown, 
How  Poetical!    Thefe  Combatants   Frown 
Darkncfs.     See  the   Note  on  V.  733.  VIII, 

3^7- 

727 


II.  77 

j2y  O  Father  what  intends  thy  Hand 

the  Hand  Intend,    not  Bolder  than  Virgil 

Georg.  L  462. 

§luid  Cogitet  humidus  Aufter  ? 

what  Intends  the  moid  South-Wind? 

734  ye  both 

So  'tis  in  tne  two  firft  Editions,  Others  have 
it  Tou  both. 

757         a  Goddefs  arnid 

out  of  thy  Head  IJprung 
'tis  Evident  Milton  had  his  thoughts  on  the 
Story  of  Minerva  fpringing  out  of  the  Head 
ofyupiter^  but  her  being  Ravilh'd  immediately 
after  by  Vulcan  who  had  aflifted  at  her  Birth 
from  whence  he  took  what  follows  prefcntlyi 
is  a  Story  little  known,  'tis  in  Luctan'%  De-^ 
fcription  of  a  Houfe. 

813  Dint 

a  Stroke,  alfo  Strength,  Force. 

815  his  Lore 
his  LeiTon. 

833  Pourlieues 

Bordering  upon  ^    but  not  Parts  of  a  Forreft, 

&c. 


841 


?8  II. 

842  Buxom  Air 

Yielding  Air,  Joyous,  Cheerful. 

846  Grinned  Horrible. 

Sbakejpear  in  his  Venus  and  Adonis  calls  Death 

Grim-<5rinning  Ghoft. 

858  T^artarus  profound 
Deepcft  Hell. 

868  the  Gods  who  live  at  Eafe 

Angels  are  call'd  Gods  in  Scripture  and  by 
Milton  as  I.  116.  III.  341,  ^c.  'tis  Sin  who 
fpeaks  Here,  and  (he  fpeaks  as  an  Epicurean^  as 
appears  alfo  by  the  next  line,  they  are  Indo** 
lently  Free  from  Trouble  in  their  Meafures* 
but  This  Phrafe  has  Another  Signification 
Elfewherc,  as  VIIL  182.  Sec  the  Note. 

874  Portcullis 

a  Sort  of  Falfe  Gate  made  fomething  like  a 
Harrow,  'tis  to  draw  up  and  let  down ;  an  Ad- 
ditional Security  befide  the  Gate  of  a  Fortify 'd 
Town. 

883  Erebus 
Hell. 

890  before  their  Eyes  in  Sudden  View  appear 
the  Secrets  of  the  Hoary  Deep^  a  Dark 
Here  is  an  Amazing  Pifture ;   •  the  Horrors 

'and 


II.  .79 

*  and  Confufions  of  Chaos  fecn  by  the  Dread - 
'  ful  Glimmer  of  Hell's  Ruddy  Flames,  Call 

*  forth  of  her  Wide  Gates  as  from  the  Mouth 

*  of  a  Furnace. '  Hoary;  to  denote  its  Age, 
the  Ancejlor  of  Nature^  Eternal  Anarchy  (as 
it  immediately  follows)  but  never  Vifited'till 
of  late  when  Hell  was  Created,and  the  Damn'd 
came  Ruining  Thither  through  This  Difmal 
Empire,  and  Therefore  Secrets. 

892  Illimitable  Ocean^  without  Bounds 

without  Dimenjion^where  Length^Breadtb 

and  Height 
and  ^ime  and  Place  are  lojl ; 
'tis  impoflible  to  Bound  it  and  accordingly  it 
Has  no  Bound;  and  as  'tis  Infinite  in  its  Ex^ 
tent  it  has  no  Dimenfions  within  it  Self,    no 
Meafure  of  Time  or  Place. 

Height  here  Signifies  Depth,  *tis  a  Latinifm, 
and  This  Place  is  Explain'd  by  405. 

the  Dark ,  Unbottom'd  Infinite  Abyfs 
Before  Hell  waa  Prepared  for  the  Rebellious  I. 
70.  &c.  Milton  Imagines  All  confifted  of  the 
Empyreum  the  Dwelling  of  God  and  his  An- 
gels, andC&^w,  which  Extended  Underneath, 
as  Heaven  Above,  Infinitely;  andwasalfoE- 
ternal ;  Eldeft  Night  and  Chaos  the  Anceftors 
of  Nature  held  Eternal  Anarchy  894,  911, 
1002. 

900  their  Embryon  Atoms 
their  Imperfedt,  Unfinifh'd,  Crude  Particles. 

901 


8o  II. 

901  Clanm 

Tribes,  as  among  the  High-Lands  in  Norths 

Britain. 

904  Barca 

a  City,  and  Cyrene  a  Province  of  Lyiia. 

ibid.  T'orriJ 
Hot,  Burning. 

905  andpoife 

Give  weight  or  Ballad  to.  Pliny  fpeaks  of  cer- 
tain Birds  v^ho  when  a  Storm  arifes  poife  them- 
felves  with  little  Stones  L.  xi.  C.  x.  Virgil  has 
the  fame  thought  Georg.  IV.  192. 

906  to  whom  ^hefe  mojl  adhere^ 

He  rules  a  Moment ; 

to  Whom  moft  of  Thefe  Embryon  Atoms  Ad- 
here ,  He  of  the  four  Champions  [p.  898  ) 
Rules,  He  has  a  Momentary  Vidory. 

907  Chaos  Umpire JitSy 

and  by  Decijion  more  Embroils  the  Fray 
by  which  he  Reigns :  next  Him  high  Arbiter 
Chance  governs  all. 
Arbitrators  are  Chofen  by  the  Parties  in  Dif- 
ference to  determine  a  Controverfyj  if  They 
Cannot  Agree  they  Chufe  One  Single  Per- 
fon  whofe  Judgment  is  Final,  He  is  caird  an 

Umpire. 


Il;  8i 

Umpire.  Chaos  E[ere  Decides,  but  for  his 
Own  Advantagfe. 

910         Ifito  this  WitdAbyfs 

the  next  fix  Iine3  give  a  Farther  Accdunt  of 
what  had  employ 'd  about  twenty  Lines  before  5 
he  then  returns  and  goes  on. 

917  Into  this  Wild  Abyfi  the  Waf-y  Fiend 

Stood  on  the  Brink  ofHell  and  Look*  d  awhile^ 
\  pondering  his  Voyage^  for^  &c. 
Here  is  a  Remarkable  Tranfpofition  of  the 
Words,  the  Senfe  however  \%  very  clear,  the 
Wary  Fiend  flood  on  the  Brink  of  Hell  and 
Look'd  a  while  into  this  Wild  Abyfs  ponder- 
ing his  Voyage. 

'tis  Obfervable  the  Poet  Himfelf  feems  to 
be  Doing  what  he  Defcribesj  for  the  Period  be- 
gins at  910.  Then  he  goes  not  On  Diredlly, 
but  Lingers ;  giving  an  Idea  of  Chaos  before 
he  Enters  into  it.  'tis  very  Artfull!  if  his  Stile 
is  Somewhat  Abrupt  after  Such  Pondering  it 
Better  Paints  the  Image  he  Intended  to  give, 

919  Narrow  Frith 

a  Streight  pent  in.betwecn  the  Lands  on  Er-. 

ther  Side. 


922  Bellona 

the  Goddefs  of  War. 


G  927 


927  Vannes. 

Wings,  from  Vannus  (Lat.)  an  Inftrument 
with  which  they  winnow  Corn  which  rcfcm- 
bles  a  wing  and  which  by  Corruption  is  call'd 
a  Fan. 

929  Uplifted  Spurns  the  Ground 

*  Satan  was  Now  on  the  Borders  of  Hell  and 
^  Chaos,  Through  which  Laft  his  Way  was ; 
*He  was  then  to  Mount  Upwards  (fee  v.  433, 

*  437,  645,  10 1 3.)  and  Amidft  the  Elements 
*in  War  and  Confufion,    Blended  together 

*  and  Varying  every  Moment  j  Fire,  or  Earth, 

*  or  Air ,    or  Water  begins  to  Form  it  Self, 

*  Immediately  Thofe  Atoms  are  Separated , 

*  That  Embrio  is  Deftroyed  and  Another  takes 

*  its  Place,  but  is  Loft,  and  Succeeded  by  Ano- 

*  ther,  and  fo  on  Throughout  the  Reftlefs  Tem- 

*  peftuous,  Boundlefs  Abyfs  of  Darknefs,Noifc, 

*  and  Horror. 

93  >  ^^^Hf 

a  Back-blow.  BufFisaBlow.  Spencer.  I.  1 1, 24. 

937  InftinSl  with  Fire  and  Nitre 
Pulh'd  Forward,  Irritated  with  Fire  and  Ni- 
tre, an  Explofion  as  by  Gun-Powder.    Much 
the  fame  iis  Sublimd  ivith  Mineral  Fury.  1. 235. 

939  ^  ^^ssy  Syrtis, 

a  Soft  Quick-fand,  .an  In-draught  of  Sand 

Mud 


li.  83 

M^od  and  Stohes,  Neither  Sea  nor  good  Drj 
Land. 

941  the  Crude  Confiftence 
the  Raw,    Un-Ripe,  Un-Finifli'd  Mixture; 
Hot,  Moift,  Hard,  Cold,  Dry,  Soft,  Confound- 
ed together;  the  Beginning  of  Something,  as 
n).  898,  912. 

945  Perfues  the  Arimafpian 
the  Arimafpians  were  a  people  of  Scythid. 
Anciendy  they  had  a  Fancy,  as  among  the 
Egyptians  and  Others  Now,  that  there  were 
Hidden  Treafures  Gudrded  by  Demons, Spirits 
or  Monfters ;  a  Griffon  is  Here  one  of  Theft 
Keepers  of  Gold,  and  who  has  been  Rob'd. 

948  Denfe  or  Rart. 
Thick  or  Thin. 

954  he  Plies 

he  Bends,  he  Direds  his  Cdurfe,  from  Plief 

(Fr.)  to  Bend,     a  Sea-term.  v.  642. 

956         the  Netherntojt  Abyfs 

Chaos  is  DefcribU  to  be  of  Infinite  Extentj 
and  Hell  to  be  taken  from  it,  as  Afterwards 
the  New  Creation ;  This  is  the  Vaji  and  Bound- 
lefs  Z)<?^/ through  which  the  Almighty's  Thun- 
der JVingd  with  Red  Lightning  and  Impetuous 
Ragey  Bellow 'd,  I.  174,  though  a  Part  of* 
Cbags  was  Above  Hell,   'twas  an  Illimitable 

G  a  O^eart 


Ocean  Below^  (^9^)  ^^^  might  well  be  calFd 
the  Nether moji^  the  Loweft  Abyfs, 

954  Orcus  and  Ades 

Orcus  is  Generally  by  the  Poets  taken  for  Plu^ 
to^  as  Ades  or  Hades  for  Any  Dark  Place. 
Thefe  Terms  are  of  a  very  Vague  Significati- 
on and  employed  by  the  Ancient  Poets  accord- 
ingly; Milton  has  Perfoniz'd  them  and  put 
them  in  the  Court  of  Chaos. 

965  Demogorgon 

a  Deity,  who  without  Danger  could  behold  the 
Gorgom  head,  the  ancients  Confider  him  as 
they  know  not  What ,  but  Very  Dreadful , 
they  Avoided  the  mention  of  his  Name  as 
apprehending  fome  Terrible  Confequences. 
to  This  Circumftance  Milton  alludes  by  faying 
the  Dreaded  Name  and  which  alfo  very  Poe- 
tically fays  He  was  There. 

966  All  Imbroird 

Chaos,  Night,  OrcuSy  HadeSy  Demogorgon^ 
Rumor,  Chance,  Tumult,  Confufion,  Dif- 
cord.  All  Embroil'd,   Jangling^  Qiiarrelling, 

Noify  ,    Perplex 'd Confufion  JVorfe  Con^ 

founded,  996.  What  a  Pidturc !  '  and  all  Thefe, 

*  which  are  Not  Perfons,  Perfonis'd ;  Drefs'd, 

•  Air'd,  and  Attitudcd  Properly! 

971 to  Exphr.\  or  to  Dijiurb 

the  Secrets  of  )our  Realm : 

to 


t6Difcover,  or  Interrupt  your  Counccls  in  their 
Execution. 

999  if  All  I  Can  willferve 

'  tfjat  Little  which  is  Left  So  to  Defend 
that  Little.  ,  he  fpeaks  like  a  Difcontentcd 
Lofcr ;  He  had  Yet  a  Boundlefs  Empire. 
So  to  Defend,     that  is  by  Ufing  All  his  Pow- 
er^ All  I  can. 

1 00 1  Encroach' d  on  Still  through  Our  Intefline 

Broils. 
Broils  Weaken  not  the  Sceptre  of  Chaos ^  on 
the  Contrary,  'tis  by  Them  he  Subfifts,  but 
They  may  Nevcrthclefs  give  an  Opportunity 
to  Forreign  Inyafions^  as  is  plainly  the  Mean- 
ing Here. 

10 17  when  hx^ofafid 

through  Bofporus  betwixt  tbeJuJllingRocks : 
Argo  was  (as  the  Poets  have  faid)  the  Firft 
Ship,  'twas  built  for  the  Expedition  oijafon 
to  Colchos  to  fetch  the  Golden  Fleece  guarded 
by  a  Horrible  Dragon  ^  This  is  That  call'd  the 
Argonautick  Expeajtion.  the  Way  was  through 
the  Streights  of  the  Thracian  Bofporus  \  juft 
beyond,  and  at  the  Entrance  into  the  Euxine^ 
or  Black  Sea,  were  two  Rocks  betwixt  which 
they  muft  pais,  they  were  fo  nedr  to  One  A- 
nother  that  they  feemed  at  a  Diftance  to  be 
but  One,  and  Near  to  Open  and  give  way  and 
then  Clofe  again,  chiefly  when  the  Ship  va- 

G  3  ry'd 


i6  H. 

ry'd  its  Courfe  This  way  and  That  as  Ufual ; 
they  were  therefore  call'd  by  Names  fignifyipg 
what  Milton  has  faid  Here,  Jujlling. 

I  o  1 9  Ulyps  pafTed  in  hb  way  to  Sicily  between 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  two  Dangerous  Seas,Here 
call'd  Whirlpools  (after  Virgil  and  fome  Mo- 
dern Travellers)  from  the  Eddies  there.  Thefe 
Seas  take  their  Names  from  Scylla  z  Rock* 
and  Charybdis  a  Promontory,  Now  Capo  dt 
Faro^  near  MeJJina^  as  Thofe  took  Theirs  from 
two  Women  both  Metamorphos'd  to  Monfters, 
and  infefting  This  Place,  it  may  be  obferv'd 
Bofporus  is  Spelt  without  an  b :  Milton  has  beeq 
Exad:  even  in  fo  Small  a  Circumflance,  the 
Greeks  always  call'd  it  So.  We  choofe  tQ 
Note  This  not  only  to  Show  Milton  s  Care  in 
the  Smalleft  things,  but  that  We  have  not  Ne- 
glefted  Such. 

ibid,  the  Larboard 

is  the  Left  of  the  Ship  as  you  fland  looking  tOr 

wards  its  Head. 

IP27  ■'        Here  Nature  fir Jl  begins 

herfardeji  Verge ^  andChaes  to  Retire 
as  from  her  Utmoji  Works  a  Broken  Foe 
with  Tumult  lefs  and  with  lefs  Hojlile  Din^ 
that  Satan  with  lefs  Toil^and  now  with  Eafc 
Wafts,  &c. 
Jlcre  begin  the  Bounds  of  Nature,  (the  New 
(^f f^tion)  and  Chaos  as  a  Broken  Foe ,    with 

Lefs 


n.  87 

Lefs  Noifc  and  Tumult  than  When  in  the 
Heat  of  the  Conflift ,  Retires  from  his  Ene- 
mies Outermoft  Works ;  So  that  Now  Satan 
with  Lefs  Toyl  Eafily  Wafts,  &c. 

1 045  or  in  the  Empty er  Wajie^  refemhling  Air 
or  in  theThinneft  part  of  that  Crude  Confijlence 
which  is  like  Air  compared  to  What  he  had 
Pafs'd  through :  This  is  a  kind  of  Atmofpherc 
to  Chaos. 

1046  weighs  bis  Spread  Wings  at  Leifure 

as  a  Large  Fowl  Sufpending  himfelf  in  the 
Air  Seems  to  Weigh  One  Wing  Againft  the 
Other,  and  he  Continues  Some  time  —  Thus 
Hovering. 

1 048         Undetermind  Square  or  Round, 

of  what  Form  the  Empyrean  is,  Round  or 
Square  has  been  Difputed. 

1 049        Opal  Towers 

a  Stone  of  Divers  Colours  partaking  of  the  Car^ 
bunded  faint  Fire,  the  Amethyfi\  Bright  Pur- 
ple, and  the  Emerauld'%  Cheering  Green. 

105 1       hanging  in  a  Golden  Chain 

Homer,  and  after  Him  other  Antient  Poets 
Speak  of  this  Chain,  by  which  is  Meant  Pro- 
vidence, or  Fate* 

G  4  1052 


n  iL 

J  05  2  fbiicP^ant  Worlds  in  Bigneji  as  a  Star 
of  SmatUJi  Magnitude  chfe  by  the  Moon. 
Tbifber,  8fc. 
This  World,  Our  Planetary  Syftcm,  the  New 
Created  Heaven  and  Earth,  at  the  Didance 
Satan  Now  is,  appeared  but  Such  as  We  fee  a 
Small  Star  when  clofe  by  the  Moon,  ftill  more 
Piniinifti'd  by  being  Compared  with  Her  Qrb. 
What  a  Vaft  Imagination !  what  an  Idea  of 
Diftance,  the  Diftance  from  Hell  to  where  Sj- 
tan  Now  is !  He  is  as  it  were  at  his  Journeys 
End,  and  yet  So  Remote  as  that  the  New  Cre- 
ation, thelmmenfe  Heavens  wherein  are  plac'd 
the  Fix'd  Stars ;  This  Vaft  Globe,  to  which 
our  Earth  is  but  as  a  Point,  an  Atom,  appears 
but  as  the  Smalleft  Star,  if  to  be  at  This  Di- 
ftance from  it  is,  compared  with  the  Journey, 
to  be  as  it  were  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  the 
New  Creation,  What  muft  That  be  through 
which  the  Devil  has  pafs'd  on  his  Bad  Errand! 
His  Journey  and  Approach  to  our  Earth,  and 
for  Such  Minute  Particles  of  Which  the  Proud- 
eft  Monarchs  and  Heroes  Contend,  are  Pe* 
fcrib'd  in  the  Next  Book. 


Book 


III.  89 

Book  III. 

Hail  Holy  Light!  Firft-bomOfFfpring  qf 
pcaven  j  or  may  I  Unblam'd  Addrefs  Thee 
a^  deriv'd  from  Light  Eternal  and  Co- Eternal 
with  it.  for  God  Himfelf  is  Light,  and  Ne- 
ver from  Eternity  dwelt  but  in  Light  Unap- 
proachable, He  dwelt  Therefore  in  Thee  O 
Thou  Bright  Overflowing  of  That  Bright,  Un- 
jcreated ,  Self-Exiftent  Being !  Or  wilt  thou 
Rather  hear  me  if  I  ftile  Thee  Pure  Ethereal 
Stream^  deriv'd  fron>  a  Fountain  to  Us  Un- 
known? This  we  know,  Thou  wert  Before 
the  Sun ,  Before  the  Heaven^  were  Created, 
and  when  God  faid  Let  there  be  Light  did  ft 
Cloath ,  as  with  a  Mantle,  the  New-born 
World  of  Dark  and  Deep  Waters  Rifing  Out 
of,  and  taken  From  Chaos. 

J  Hail 

from  the  Saxon  Word  H^l^  but  Means  a  Ge- 
neral Wifliing  Well  to,  or  a  Salutation  of  Re- 
fpedt,  as  the  Xcu^b^  and  the  Salve  of  the 
Creeks  and  Romans. 

•  .  .         .     ■ 

2  May  I  exprefs  Thee  unblam'd 
^he  Ancients  Were  very  Cautious  by  What 

Names, 


90  III. 

Names,  and  in  what  Manner  they  Addrefs'd 
their  Deities,  in  Imitation  of  Whom  Milton 
is  So  in  This  Hymn  to  Light.  Thus  Here 
May  I  have  Leave  to  call  thee  Co-Eternal 
Beam,  &c.   See  alfo  VIL  i-  VIIL  357,  Gfr. 

7  or  bearjl  T'hou  Rather  Pure  Ethereal  Stream^ 
or  do'ft  thou  rather  hear  This  Addrefs,  Pure 
Ethereal  Stream,  a  Latinifm.  'tis  not  Stream 
doeft  thou  rather  Hear,  &c,  but  art  thou  better 
pleas'd  that  I  ufe  This  Stile  than  the  Other. 

8  Who fe  Fountain  Who  Jh all  tell ! 

Where  is  the  Way  where  Light  divelleth  Job. 
xxxviii.  19.  whence  the  Light  was  which  firft 
Oion  on  this  New  World  Riling  out  of  Chaos 
we  know  not :  and  yet  VIL  244.  'tis  /aid  it 
Sprung  from  the  Deep-,  it  appear'd  to  arife 
from  the  Surface  of  Chaos,  but  This  was  not 
her  Fountain,  no  Light  was  There,  whether 
therefore  it  was  taken  from  fome  of  the  Light 
already  Exifting,  and  which  has  been  juft 
Now  Spoken  of,  or  was  Created  in  the  Stridl- 
eftSenfe,  not  as  the  World  out  of  Matter  the* 
in  Diforder,  but  produc'd,  from  Nothing, 
Who  can  tell? 

1 1  the  Pifing  World  of  Waters^  Dark  and  Deep^ 
Milton  not  only  Suppofcs  this  oor  Globe  of 
Earth  to  be  Involved  in  Water  but  the  Hea- 
vens Surrounding  it,  VIL  269,  See  the  Note 
on  231.  of  That  Book. 

12 


III.  9 t 

1 2  won  from  the  Void  and  Formlefs  Infinite 
Void  muft  not  Here  be  Underftood  as  Empti^ 
nefsy  for  Chaos  is  defcrib'd  Full  of  Matter  j  but 
Void^  as  Deftitute  of  any  Form'd  Being,  Void 
as  the  Earth  was  when  Firft  Created,  what 
Mofes  fays  of  That  is  Here  apply'd  to  Chaos. 
without  Form  and  Void.  How  it  is  fa  id  to  be 
J«^«//^  fee  the  Note  on  II.  891.  893.  Here 
is  a  Short,  but  Noble  Defcription  of  Chaos. 

14         though  Long  Detained 

in  that  Oh/cure  Sojourn 
would  not  one  fay  that  the  Poet  was  Aftually 
Prefent  and  Amongft  all  that  he  had  been  De- 
fcribing  as  Phcebus  with  his  Son,  or  rather  E«- 
ripides  with  Both  in  That  Poets  Phaeton  ?  See 
Longinus  Seft.  xv.  but  Mi/ton  is  Here  more 
Poetical  and  Sublime  than  Euripides,  or  even 
Homer  Himfelf  And  he  has  been  Equal  to 
Himfelf  in  feveral  Other  Inftances  of  This 
Kind,  as  particularly  in  the  Beginning  of  the 
VIII'^  Book. 

16  through  Utter  and  through  Middle  Darknejl 

born 
See  I.  63,  72,  j8i.  II.  1035,  1042.  in  One 
part  of  Hell  was  Utter  Darknefs,  in  Other 
parts  the  Flames  gave  a  little  Glimmer ;  Chaos 
was  Dark,  but  not  Utterly  So,  at  leaft  in  All 
Parts,  the  Fiery  Particles  might,  as  the  Flames, 
in  foqae  parts  gf  Hell,  ^  little  Temper  it,  and 

the 


9  2  IIL 

the  Verge  of  Chaos  had  a  Sort  of  Dawn^  a 
Dubious  Light,  through  all  Thcfe  the  Poet 
had  pafs'd^  his  Mufe  had. 

1 7  with  Other  Notes  than  to  th*  O  rphean  Lyre 

Ifung  of  Ch2iOS  and  Eternal  Nighty 
Orpheus  made  an  Hymn  to  Night  which  is 
Still  extant;  he  alfo  Wrote  of  the  Creation 
out  of  Chaos.  This  he  fung  to  -his  Lyre  to 
divert  the  Argonauts  while  they  were  Rowing 
and  Spent  with  Fatigue  in  that  famous  Ex-i 
pedition  to  Colchos,  'tis  in  the  Argonauticks  of 
Apoll.RbodiuSy  Lib.  I.  /^g^^.  Milton  treating  the 
Same  Subjedl  as  Orpheusfays  he  Sung  to  the  Or-- 
phean  Lyr^,  juft  as  Horace  addrefles  his  Own  as 
if  it  was  That  on  which  Alcaus  had  been  us'd  to 
play  becaufe  he  Imitated  That  Poet,    as  OcL 

I-  32-  3- 

Age  die  Latinuniy 

Barbite^  carmen^ 

Lefbio  primum  modulate  civi. 
See  the  Like  Od.  L  i,  34. 

Orpheus  was  Infpir'dby  his  Mother  CaHiope 
ovXy^Miiton  by  iht  HeavnlyMu/e ;  Therefore  nc 
boafts  he  Sung  with  Other  Notes  than  Orpheus 
though  the  Subjects  were  the  fame,  L  17.  VIL  i, 

1 9  7*aught  by  theHeavenlyMufe  toVenture  down^ 
So  Circe  taught  Ulyjfes  the  way  down  to  Hell, 
not  how  he  was  to  come  Up  again,  Odyf. 
X.  501.  Orpheus  fays  the  fame  of  Himfelf 
Argonaut,  u  41.  Thou  imwyt  {(ays  he  peak- 
ing 


m.  93 

ing  to  his  Mufe)  /  went  down  thi  Dark  way 
Led  into  Itell  by  tby  Lyre. 

20         though  Hard  and  Rare 

Difficult,  and  not  Commonly  done,  as  only  by 
HerculeSy  Orpheus^  Vlyfjh^  &c. 

25  So  ^hicka  Drop  Serene  hath  ^ench'd  their 
Orbs, 
or  Dim  Suffufion  VeiVd. 
Drop  Serene ,  or  Gutta  Serena.  It  was  for- 
merly Thought  that  That  fort  of  Blindnefs 
was  an  Incurable  Extindlion  or  Quenching  of 
Sight  by  a  Tranfparent,  Watry,  Cold  Hu- 
mour diftilHng  upon  the  Optic  Nerve,  tho' 
making  very  Little  Change  in  the  Eye  to  Ap- 
pearance, if  Any ;  'tis  Now  known  to  be  moft 
Commonly  an  Obftrudtion  in  the  Capillary 
Vefleils  of  That  Nerve,  and  Curable  in  Some 
Cafes.  A  Cataradl  for  many  Ages,  and  till 
about  Thirty  years  Ago,  was  thought  to  be  a 
Film  Externally  growing  over  the  Eye,  In- 
tercepting, or  Vailing  the  Sight ,  beginning 
with  Dimnefs,  and  fo  Increafing  'till  Vifi- 
on  was  Totally  Obftrufted;  but  the  Difeafe  is 
in  the  Chryjlaline  Humour  lying  between  the 
Outmoft  Coat  of  the  Eye  and  the  Pupilla. 
the  Dimnefs  which  is  at  the  Beginning  is 
call'd  a  Suffufion,  and  when  the  Sight  is  Lojft 
WsaCatara^;  and  Cur'd  by  Couching,  which 
is  with  a  Needle  paffing  through  the  Exter- 
nal Coat  and  driving  Down  the  Difcas'd  Cbry^ 

Jlaline 

s 


y4  ,  III. 

Jlaline^  the  Lofs  of  which  is  foriiewhat  Sup- 
ply'd  by  the  Ufe  of  a  Large  Convex  Glafs. 

When  Milton  was  firft  Blind  he  wrote  to 
his  Friend  Leonard  Pbilara  an  Athenian  Then 
at  Paris  for  Him  toConfult  Dr.  Thevenot ;  he 
fent  his  Cafe  (*tis  in  the  fifteenth  of  his  Fami- 
liar Letters)  what  Anfwer  he  had  is  not  known } 
but  it  feems  by  This  Paffage  that  he  was  not 
Certain  What  his  Difeafe  was :  or  perhaps  he 
had  a  Mind  to  Defcribe  Both  the  great  Caufes 
of  Blindnefs  according  to  what  was  known  at 
That  time,  as  his  whole  Poem  is  inter(pers*d 
with  great  Variety  of  Learning. 

26  let  not  the  more 

Ceafe  I  to  wander  where  the  Mufei  haunt 
Clear  Springs  or  Shady  Grove^  or  Sunny  Hill^ 
'tis  Thus  pointed  in  the  Bell  Editions  and 
therefore  fays  he  does  as  much  frequent  thofe 
places  where  the  Mufes  haunt  the  Springs, 
Groves,  &c.  as  before  he  was  Blind. 

29  r  but  Chief 

iTjee  Sion  a7id  Flowrie  Brooks  beneath 
This  fhows  that  the  Poet  did  not  mean  that 
he  wandred  Really  in  the  Delightful  places 
he  mentioned,  or  not  Only  So,  but  in  Imagi- 
nation, for  So  only  he  could  Vifit  Sion.  the 
Paffage  would  have  been  Fine,  Litterally  Un- 
derftood,  but  Poetically,  much  Finer,  and  ex- 
aftly  as  an  Ancient  he  fays  he  ftill  read  and 
ftudied  the  Beauties  of  the  Poets,  and  above 

all 


III.  95 

all  Thofe  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Thus  he 
fays  in  his  Letter  in  Latin  Verfe  to  Junius 
who  had  been  his  Schooi-mafter.  'twas  He 
that  firft  fliowM  him  the  Aonian  Groves  and 
the  Springs  and  Haunts  belov'd  by  Apollo,  to 
the  fame  purpofe  he  fays  in  Profe  to  EmericBi'^ 
got  in  his  Latin  Letter  dated  in  1656 ;  Having 
fpoken  of  hi«  Blindnefs  occafion'd  by  much 
Reading  and  Study,  I  am  not  Angry  (fays  he) 
with  Books,  nor  have  at  all  intermitted  their 
Study  though  they  have  us'd  me  111,  for  I  have 
learn'd  from  Telephus  the  King  of  the  My- 
Jian%  to  be  Cur'd  with  the  ftme  Spear  which 
Wounded  me. 

3  2  nor  Sometimes  forget 

thofe  other  two  EquaVd  nmth  Me  in  Fate^ 
So  were  I  EqSal'd  with  them  in  Renown^ 
Blind  Thain  vris  and  Blind  Maeonides, 
tf  wiTirefias^^^/Phineus  Prophets  Old. 
fometimes  I  think  on  thofe  two  Other  Poets 
Blind  as  I  am,  .0.  that  I  were  Like  them  in 
Fame  as  in  Blindnefs!   I  tl^nk  alfo  on  Other 
r.  -Blind  Men,  -Prophets. 

'tis  true  Poets  are  often  rank'd  with  Pro- 
phets, they  are  Neverthelefs  Diftindt  Chara- 
dlers,  and  are  accordingly  Diftinguifh'd  Here, 
Milton  wifhes  for  the  Fame  of  a  Poet,  the 
Fame  of  thofe  Two  he  mentions ;  he  thinks 
alfo  of  the  prophets  as  having  been  Blind,  but 
his  Wifh  extends  not  to  Them,  but  is  apply'd 
to  the  Other  two  only,     the  Paffage  has  no 

Difficulty 


^6  iff. 

Difficulty  bnt  for  want  of  attending  to  the? 
Line,  So  were  /,  &c.  ^ 

or  if  it  be  fuppos'd  (as  *tis  very  Natural)  thcf 
word  Two  was  Miftaken  by  the  Writer  for 
too  [alfo]  and  when  'twas  read  to  Milton  the 
Miftake  was  not  perceiv'd,  as  'tis  certain  the 
Ear  could  not  difcover  ir,  This  alfo  fets  the 
matter  right.  There  is  a  like  Miflake  VII. 
494.  where  needle/i  is  put  for  needlefs  in  the 
Firft  4''  Editioa,  and  again  in  the  Firft  S*** 
(both  Milton'^  own)  becaufe  the  Word  that 
follows  it  is  fuch  as  not  to  alter  the  Sound  in 
Reading  the  Sheet  to  Him  (who  was  Blind) 
from  what  it  would  have  been,  if  it  had  been 
fpelt  right. 

l^bamyris  vWas  a  I'hracian  Poet  much  ho- 
noured by  the  Ancients,  and  fo  well  Satisfied 
with  Himfclf  that  he  Challenged  even  the 
Mufes  to  Sing  with  him.  he  is  faid  to  have 
wrote  a  PoeAi  on  the  War  of  the  Titans  a- 
gainft  Heaven,  a  Subjed:  the  Same  with  pan! 
oi  Milton's  y  which  Probably  Occafion'd  the 
Mention  of  Him  here.  Nothing  of  him  re- 
mains, the  Name  of  Homer's  Father  was 
Maon  whence  Homer  is  call'd  Mcconides.  Him 
Milton  had  Always  in  View,  and  Imitates ;  no 
wonder  he  wi(hes  Like  Renown.  Tireftai  wa^ 
a  South-fayer  or  Prophet,  a  Theban.  Pbineus 
was  King  of  Arcadia ;  His  Blindnefs  was  fup- 
pos'd to  have  been  inAidted  as  a  Puniflimenc 
for  having  Reveal'd  more  of  the  will  of  the 
Gods  than  was  Allowed  him  to  Reveal. 

40 


III.  97 

40  Thus  with  the  Tear 

Seafons  return^  but  not  to  Me  returns 
Dayy  ficc. 
Thus  Employed  the  Seafons  returning  with  the 
revolving  Year  find  me,  but  ftill  in  Darknefs. 

or  perhaps  Thus  refers  to  what  he  had  faid 
1).  22.  butli'bou\L\^x]  revifit'Jl not  thefe  Eyes^ 
Thus  (Blind)  as  I  am,  the  the  Seafons  remrn. 
Day  and  Night,  Spring  and  Summer,  I  fee 
no  Difference  j  that  pleafing  Variety  of  Ob- 
jefts  Thefe  bring  with  them  is  all  Hid  from 
Me,  &c.  if  This  Paffage  is  Thus  underftood 
All  from  the  Middle  of  the  a6^  line  to  That 
of  the  40^  is  an  Excurlion  of  Thought,  and 
not  without  its  Poetical  Beauty,  asexpreffing 
the  Working  of  his  Afflidted  Mind  better  than 
if  it  had  gone  on  more  Regularly. 

47  and  for  the  Book  of  Knowledge  Fair 

Prefented  with  a  Univ^fal  Blanc 

of  Nature* s  Works  to  Me  Expunged  and 

Ras'd, 
andJVifdom  at  One  Entrance  quite  Shut  out 
indead  of  the  Fairly  Written  Book  of  Know- 
ledge I  am  Prefented  with  One  in  which,  with 
Relpedt  to  Mc,  Nothing  is  Written ;  a  Book 
of  Nature,  but  all  One  Blot,  I  cannot  read  it, 
No  Wifdom  Enters  at  my  Eyes. 


H  Si 


98  III. 

51  So  much  the  Rather  Thou  Celejlial Light 
Shine  Inward^  and  the  Mind  through  All  her 

Pow'rs 
Irradiate,  There  plant  Eyes^  all  Mijl  from 

Thence 
Purge  and  Difperfe,  that  I  may  See  and  Tell 
of  Things  Invifible  to  Mortal  Sight. 
the  Antitheiis  between  the  Corporal  and 
Mental  Sight  runs  all  through  the  Period, 
and  fhould  be  Empha(is*d  accordingly,  'tis 
Strange  the  Lafl:  Claufe  has  been  fo  Miftaken ; 
the  Senfe  mofl  Evidently  is,  that  I  may  See 
things  Invifible  to  the  Corporeal  Eye,  and  Tell 
of  them.  Comma's  after  See  and  Of  had  not 
been  Amiis,  but  'twas  Over-look'd,  or  thought 
Unneceflary. 

This  Hymn  is  So  exceeding  Fine  that  I  will 
give  a  (hort  Account  of  the  whole. 

"  He  Addrefles  to  Light  in  a  Three-fold 
*^  Notion  of  it,  i.  Coeternal  with  God,  2. 
**  Flowing  from  him,  his  Firft-Born,  and  3. 
"  Created  in  Time  (an  Illuftration  of  the  Do- 
"  ftrines  of  the  Orthodox,  the  Arrians  and 
"  Socinians  concerning  Chrift)  Rejoices  he  is 
•*  Returned  to  it  from  Darknefs  and  Confufi- 
•*  on,  which  he  Boafts  to  have  fpoken  of  in 
"  a  Nobler  Manner  than  Orpheus^  as  having 
"  been  Inftrudted  by  the  Divine  Spirit ;  but 
"  Laments  his  Own  Blindnefs:  However  he 
"  Loves  (he  fays)  to  ftudy  the  Ancient  Poets, 
•Vbut  is  Moft  Pleas'd  with  his  Nightly,  Ho- 


*  ly  Meditations.     He  often  thinks  dt  thofe 

*  Men  of  Renown  who  were  Blind  as  He  is, 
'  wifliing  for  the  Fame  of  the  Two  Poets  hd 
^  mentions.  Then  Arife  Thoughts  which 
^  Eafily  run  intoVerfe,  and  fo  he  Sings  in  thd 
^  Dark  as  does  a  Nightingale.     Again  he  La- 

*  itients  his  Blindnels,   but  turns  his  Com- 

*  plaint  into  a  Prayer  for  Recompence  by  an 
**  Improvement  in  Mental  Sight." 

We  have  feen  Hell ;  Now  Heaven  opens 
to  our  View;  from  Darknefs  Vifible  we  are 
come  to  Inconceivable  Light;  from  the  Evil 
One,  to  theSupream  Good,  and  the  Divine 
Mediator ;  from  Angels  Rutn'd  and  Accurs'd 
to  Thofe  who  hold  their  Firft  State  of  Inno- 
cence and  Happinefs;  the  Pidurcs  Here  ard 
of  a  very  Different  Nature  from  the  former: 
Senfiblc  things  are  more  Defcribable  than  In- 
telleftual;  Every  One  can  Conceive  in  fomd 
Meafure  the  Torment  of  Raging  Fire  ;  None 
but  Pure  Minds,  and  Minds  Capable  Of, 
and  Accuftom'd  To  Contemplation  Can  bd 
Touched  Strongly  with  the  Things  of  Heaven, 
a  Chriftian  Heaven ;  but  He  that  Can  may 
Find  and  poflefs  Some  Ideas  of  what  he  hopes 
for,  where  there  is  a  Fullneji  of  Joy  and  Plea^ 
Jure  for  Evermore. 

*  as  the  Scripture  So  Milton^    without  Ex- 

*  prefly   faying  God  had    a  Human   Form , 

*  has  led  us  to  Conceive  Such  a  One;  but!  his 

*  muft  be  the  Utmoft Conceivable  Majeliy  :^\^^i 

*  Beauty  of  Age  without  the  leaft  Decay,  per- 

H  2  *haps 


loo  in. 

«  haps  k  has  riot  been  Attempted  in  Paintings 

*  but  wc  have  an  Idea  of  Immaterality  Seem-^ 

*  ing  to  be  in  Such  a  Form,  and  Surrounded 

*  with  and  Penetrated  by  Glory,     a  Shape  Di^ 

*  vine^    Prefence  Divine^   z  Bright  Vifim^  as 

*  VIII.  295,  314,  367. 

How  we  are  to  Imagine  Good  and  Evil 
Angels  we  have  Attempted  to  (hew  in  the 
Note  on  v.  600.  of  the  ift  Book;  but  there  is 
Another  Pidure  Yet  to  be  given,  and  that  is 
of  the  Son  of  God,  the  Mediator.     ^  Milton 

*  has  Suppos'd  Him.  Vifible ,  though  not  as 
^  Cloath'd  with  Fiefti  (So  he  appear 'd  not  in 

*  Heaven  till  after  the  Afcenfion)  but  as  Mc- 

*  diaton  Here  muft  be  a  Pidture  Such  as  we 
«  have  never  known  Aim'd  at  by  any  Mafter, 

*  or  fo  much  as  Thought  of  by  Any  other 

*  Writer,  Here  'tis  Certain  we  muft  Avoid 
^  the  Traditional  Likenefs  of  what  he  was  on 

*  Earth ,    or  in  Heaven  Afterwards,   we  arc 

*  alike  to  Avoid  what  is  Ufually  given  to  God 

*  when  he  is  Reprefented  by  Fainting,  though 
^  'tis  faid/i&^  Stm  is  the  EKprefs  Image  ofhisPer^ 
^Jon^  and  though  Milton  fays  the  Father  is  in 
«  HitnSubflantiaJly  Exprefs  d ;  There  (hould  be 

*  the  Paternal  Majefty  fhining  in  the  Filial  Di- 

*  vinity ;  a  Dignity  and  Beauty  Different  from 

*  the  Angelic  Charaders,   Lefs  Youthful  and 

*  More  Majeftic;  a  Mediatorial  Sweetnefsand 

*  Sublimity.     I  wifli  Rafaelle  had  Attempted 

*  This  and  had  Succeeded  in  it  as  when  he 
Mias  painted  Chrift  a  Child}    or  as  a  Man, 

*  which 


III.  101 

*  which  he  did  not  fo  frequently;    That  we 
«  have  in  the  Cartons  at  Hampton  Court  in 

*  the  Boat  is  Exquifite ;  a  Higher  Charadter 

*  fhould  have  been  in  That  where  he  is  giving 

*  the  Keys  to  St.  Peter^  'twas  after  the  Refur- 
^  redlion,  and  doubtlefs  This  Was  Fine,  but 

*  'tis  Spoil'dj    fomething  more  Sublime  was 

*  requir'd  in  the  Transfiguration  and  'cis  Di- 

*  vine ;  but  Still  what  we  are  Speaking  of  is 

*  Vaftly  Beyond,    and  requires  the  Utmoft 

*  Stretch  of  the  Moft  Lively,  Accurate,  Ju- 
^  dicious,    and  bcft  Inftrufted  Imagination; 

*  and  when  Such  a  One  has  done  its  Utmoft 

*  it  will  have  done  but  Little. ' 

Such  is  the  Image  we  are  to  furnifti  Our 
Minds  with,  and  to  have  in  view  when  we 
read  of  Chrift,  the  Son,  the  Mediator,  in  this 
Divine  Poem,  for  Such  M/y/^w  dire<5ls,  a  63, 
i4o>  385.  VL68i,£if^. 

58  High  Thron'd  above  all  Height h. 
the  Empyrean  is  fuppos'd  to  Extend  in  Heigh  th 
Infinitely  above  all  Pofitive,  Determined 
Heighth,  There  is  the  Throne  of  God  and 
Higher  than  any  of  the  Thrones  of  the  Poten- 
tates of  Heaven. 

60  SanSiities 

a  Word  Expreffing  the  Holynefs  and  Purity 
of  the  Blcfled  Angels. 

6 1  and  from  His  Sight 

H  3  to 


102  III. 

to  fee  God  is  to  fee  his  Divine  Perfedions,  his 
Wifdom,  Power,  Goodnefs,  &c.  'tis  to  fee  the 
Wonders  of  Creation,  Redemption,  and  Pro- 
vidence: All  This  we  have  Some  Glimmer- 
ings of  Here,  in  Proportion  to  our  Various 
Capacities,  Application,  and  Pqrity  of  Heart, 
and  are  proportionably  Happy,  the  Idea  of 
God  is  the  Greateft  Treafure  of  the  Human 
Mind;  even  Her?  it  gives  Beatitude paft  Utte^^ 
ranee.  Nvhat  Bleflednefs  muft  it  bcftow  ^bove ! 
paft  Utterance  There  too.  This  is  the  true 
^apfic  Viiion,  I.  684.  V.  613. 

70  Tlellandtbe  Gulph  between^afid  Satan  Then 
Coajling  the  JVall  ofHearoen  on  tbisfideNigbt 
in  the  Dun  j^r  Sublime^  and  ready  Nov) 
tojioop  with  ixearyd  WiniguandWillij:igfeet 
on  the  bare  Outfide  of  this  IVorU^ 
the  iccond  Book  ends  with  defcribing  Satan 
juft  Emerg'd  from  ChaoSy  he  has  Now  got  A- 
loft,  making  his  Way  towards  the  New  Crcr 
ation,  at  which  he  is  Nearly  Arriv'd,  not  hav- 
ing ris*n  in  a  Perpendicular  Line,  coming  out 
pf  that  Dark  Ocean  diredlly  under  the  World 
he  had  form'd  his  Defign  againft;   but  at  a 
great  Diftance  to  the  Right  or  Left,  So  that 
His  way  Hither  was  in  a  manner  Parallel  with 
the  wall  of  Heaven,  only  Something  Oblique, 
the  World  being  Sufpended  between  the  Sur- 
f  -"e  of  Chaos,  and  that  Wall  which  There? 
:"  :    he  is  faid  to  Coaft. 

75  ^>''«? 


III.  103 

75  Firm  Land^  ImbofonCd^  without  Firmament^ 

Uncertain  which  in  Ocean  or  in  Air 
it  feem'd  to  be  a  Solid  Globe  encorapafs*d  with 
Air,  or  Water,  he  could  not  at  That  Didance 
tell  Certainly  Which,  but  without  any  Firma- 
ment as  Earth  has. 

80  Godfpeaking  to  his  Son  ^'  Obfervesto  him 
**  the  Bold  Attempt  Satan  is  upon ;  and  fays 
"  he  will  fucceed ;  but  that  'tis  Man's  Own 
"  Fault,  having  been  Created  Free,  as  all  the 
"  Heavenly  Powers  had  alfo  been.  This  he 
"  proves  by  feveral  Arguments,  i.  Not  Free, 
"  no  Proof  could  have  been  given  of  their  Obs- 
"  dienceor  Love.  2.  Predeftination  or  Fore- 
**  knowledge  had  no  Influence,  Themfclves 
"  Decreed  their  Fall,  not  God;  and  the  Event 
"  would  have  been  the  Same  Unforeknown. 
"  3.  Their  Free-will  was  Decreed.  But  as 
"  the  Bad  Angels  fell  Self-Tempted,  and  Man 
**  is  Seduc'd  by  Them,  Thefe  ihall  find  Grace 
«  not  Thofe. " 

^l         the  main  Abyfs 

wide  Interrupt 
the  Chaos  that  Interrupts,  Being  an  Un -cre- 
ated Chafm  broken  in  between  Hell  and  the 
New  Creation. 

92  ■        andjhall  Pervert^ 

to  Avoid  the  Difficulty  of  Reconciling  Hu* 
man  Liberty  with  the  Divine  Prcfcicnce  Some 

H  4  have 


I04  UL 

have  AfTerted  that  'tis  no  Imputation  on  God's 
Omnifcience  to  iay  he  cannot  Foreknow  what 
a  Free  Agent  will  do;  Milton  maintains  the 
Contrary;  but  fays  this  Prcicience  was  con«- 
fiftent  with  Liberty  u  117. 

108  — ^  (Reafon  alfo  is  Choice) 

the  Will  is  Unavoidably  Governed  by  Reafon, 
True  or  Apparent ;  but  when  Reafon  is  not 
Right  'tis  Confider'd  as  None,  and  the  Will  as 
exciting  it  Self.    This  is  Mlton's  Diftin&icm. 

114.  Predejiination 

Fore-Ordaining.  This  is  a  Different  Notion 
from  That  of  Univerfal  Fate  or  Neceffity ;  'tis 
limited  only  to  the  Future  State  of  Man,  and 
there  are  Two  Opinions  concerning  it.  Some 
have  maintain'd  what  they  call  Reprobation 
together  with  the  Other ;  that  is,  that  not  only 
there  are  Certain  Chofen,  Eledl  from  Eternity 
to  Everlafling  Happinefs,  but  that  the  Reft  are 
Reprobated,  and  muftNeceilarily  be  Eternally 
Damn'd.  the  Other  Notion  of  Predeftination 
is,  that  Some  are  Eleded  Peculiarly,  the  Reft 
May  be  Saved  Complying  with  the  Conditio 
ons ;  This  is  the  Do^rine  oi  Milton,  and  'ds 
the  Opmion  of  the  Moderate  Calvinifts. 

1 17  if  I  Foreknew 

This  If  implies  no  Uncertainty.  Though  I 
did  Foreknow  That  had  no  Influence  on^  fSc. 
See  Gen.  xviii.  17^  18,  J9.« 

J20 


in.  loj 

1 20  SowitboutkaJilmpulfearSbadmDifFate. 
without  the  leaft  Touch  to  the  Scale  of  his 
Own  Free-will ,  or  the  leaft  Appearance  of 
Fate  Ovcr-rulii^  X.  45.  See  Jam,  uiy. 

121  or  ought  by  Me  Immutably  Forefeen 

tho  what  God  Forefees  cannot  be  Altered, 
That  Fore-fight  has  no  Influence  on  the  E- 
vent  as  v.  118.  Thefe  two  Lines  are  a  Re^ 
a4>itulation  Of,  and  Conclufion  From  what 
had  been  faid  juft  before. 

139  in  Him  All  his  Father  Jhon 

Subjlantially  exprefs'd 

Subftantially  as  VI.  682.  Vifibly.  the  Deity 
is  feen  Bodily  Col.  \\.  9.  not  as  the  Deity,  In* 
vifible,  but  Confpicuous.  though  as  yet  Dif- 
ferent from  what  he  was  after  the  Incarnation. 

140  and  in  his  Face 

Divine  CompaJJion  Vijibly  appear' d^ 
Lovey  &c. 

Divine  CompaflSon,  Love  and  Grace  are  feei^ 
in  his  Face,  what  an  Amiable,  what  an  A- 
dorable  Image !  what  in  God  is  Attribute  in 
Him  is  Subftance. 

141  Fijbly  appeared 

was  made  Vifible,  as  v.  385. 

In  wbofeConJpicuous  CountenancewitboutCloud 
made  Vijible^  tB  Almighty  Father  Shines, 
Conf.  with  VL  681.  144 


Cfc 


jo6  m. 

144  ^'  the  Son  Applauds  God's  Mercy;  and 
iays  it  would  be  a  Di(honour  to  Him  fhould 
Man^  fo  Lately  Created  and  So  much  Lov'd, 

•*  be  Lx>fl:  though  by  His  Own  Folly,  and  5^- 

*^  tan  obtain  His  End,  or  fhould  God  deffaroy 

"  his  Own  Work, 

^47  ■' '  '  ■■ '  tbe  Innumerable  found 

of  Hymns 
the  Sound  of  Innumerable  Hymns  as  L  loi, 
the  Innumerable  Force  of  Spirits,     a  Beauti^ 
'  ful  Figure ! 

1 65  SoJI:ouldthy  Goodnefs  andtby  Great  nefs  both 
be  ^ejiion'd  and  Blafpbem'd  without  De- 
fence. 
So,  upon  Thefe  Suppofitions,  both  thy  Goodn 
nefs  and  Greatnefs  fhould  not  only  be  Quefli« 
on'd,  but  on  jufl  Grounds  111  fpoken  of,  and 
Reproach'd. 

168  <*  God  declares  Man  fliall  not  be  Lofl; 
•*  but  that  he  will  Renew  his  Powers,  and  fct 
^  him  Once  again  on  Even  Ground  with  his 
*'  Adverfary.  Some  are  to  be  Ele&ed  pecu* 
^^  liarly ;  the  Refl  fhall  have  Sufficient  Grace ; 
"  with  Confcience  for  a  Guide ;  Such  of  Thcle 
*'  who  Do  Well  fhall  find  Mercy,  the  Rebel- 
^  lious  will  be  More  and  More  Hardened, 
«*  and  Finally  Pcrifh. 

^'  But  JufticeMufl  be  Satisfied  inPunifbing 
^  Sin ;  MAn  Cannot  Satisfy,  and  mufl  therefore 

•♦Suflferi 


III.  107 

♦^  Suffer;  Unlefe  Some  Other,  More  Able, 
*'  Freely  Offers  to  pay  the  Debt.  God  Afks 
"  which  of  the  Heav'nly  powers  Will. 

170  My EffeBual  Might 

my  Executive  Powen  391.  V.  720.  VI.  682, 
683.  VII.  175. 

214  Which  of  ye  will  be  Mortal  to  Redeem 
Man's  Mortal  Crime ^andjujl  th'  Unjujl  to 
Save? 
tho  God  Thus  fpeaks  it  does  not  imply  that  A* 
ny  but  the  Son  was  SuflSicient,    fee  v,  274, 
281. 

•  •  • 

the  Conftrudion  is ,  Which  of  ye  will  be 
Mortal  to  Redeem  the  Life  Lofl  by  Sin,  and 
yuji  to  Save  for  the  TranfgrefTor?  but  were 
not  the  Angels  Jufl?  Yes,  as  Creatures;  but 
pot  as  Chrifl,  who  was  in  That  alfo  Equal 
with  God,  a  Degree  of  Juflnefs  Alone  Capa- 
ble of  Redeeming,  it  is  Chrifl  that  mufl 
Suffer^  the  Jufl  for  the  Unjufl.  i  Pet.  iii.  i8u 

216  Charity 

from  CharitaSy  Benevolence,  Kindnefs.. 

226  "  the  Son  fays,  Since  God  has  Offered  Grf  ce 
"  the  Means  fhall  not  be  wanting  Man  being 
•*  Unable  He  Offers  Himfelf  to  pay  theiJebr, 
**  to  Submit  to  his  Father's  Wrath,  and  Dve; 
**  knowing  the  Grave  cannot  hold  mm ,  but 
«'  that  he  ihall  Triumph  over  Hell ,    and 

"at 


^^ac  lengthy  with  hk  Redeemed,  Re-enter 
**  Heaven. 

231 Uf^evented^Unimplor'd^  Unf mighty 

Prevent  i  from  Pravenire  to  come  Befdre. 
This  Grace  is  not  Preceded  by  Merit  or  Sup« 
pUcation;  it  ^\i Prevents^  or  Goes  Before; 
'tis  a  Free  Gift  As  XL  3.  Prevenient  Grace 
Defcending  bad,  &c.  2  I'm.  I  9.  Not  accord^ 
iflg  to  Our  fFbris^  but  according  to  bis  Own  Pur^ 
ffofe^  and  Grace.  P/Tlxxxviii.  12^  but  unto 
7 bee  have  I  crfd  O  Lord^  and  in  the  Morning 
Jhallmy  Prayer  Prevent  tbee.  Here  the  Fa- 
vour if  it  comes  y  comes  Not  Unpreventid^ 
Pcayer  Prevents  pr  goes  Before  God's  Good- 
nefs. 

241  Wreck 

Pifcharge ;  alfo  to  be  Reveng'd  on ,    from  a 

Saxon  Word. 

254  I  through  the  Ample  Air  in  Triumph  high 

JhalT  lead  Hell  Captive 
Pf.  Ixviii.  18.  Epbef.  iv.  8.  Col  ii.  15. 

ibid.  Maugre  Hell 

from  Malgre  (Fr)  againft  One's  Will,  in  Spite 

of. 

260  Tbefty  vfitb  the  MultituJe  of  My  ReJean'J 

Jhatl  enter  Heav'n,  Lm^  Abfent 
with  the  Multitude  of  Thoie  who  Aro&  oue 

of 


III.  109 

of  their  Graves  with  the  Lord  and  were  fcen 
in  the  Streets  of  Jerufalem^  Mat,  xxvix.  52. 
St.  Ignatius  in  his  Larger  Epiftle  to  the  Tr/z/- 
lians  Sedt  IX.  fays  that  Chrijt  wentdown  intd 
Hell  Alone  and  came  up  again  with  a  Multi-^ 
tudey  and  Prudentius  (Catbem.  IX.  97.^  ^ben 
Many  Fathers  and  Saints  JUkwed  their  Re- 
deemer y  returning  the  third  D^^  putting  on 
Garments  of  Flejh ;  He  carry* d  them  up  into 
Heaven^  the  Glorious  triumph  of  his  Pajfion. 

264  Wrath  fhaUie  no  more 

Thence forthy  but  in  Thy  Prefence  Joy  Intire^ 
and  the  Ranfom' d  of  the  Lordjhall  Return  and 
come  to  Sion  with  Songs  and  Everlajiing  Joy 
upon  their  Heads ;  they  Jhall  Obtain  Joy  and 
Gladnefsy  and  Sorrow  and  Sigkii^  Jhall  flee  a- 
way.  Ifa.  xxxv.  10. 

274  "  God  obfervcs  that  his  Love  is  Evident 
"  by  his  Lofing  his  Son  for  a  Time  to  Redeem 
**  Loft  Man.  Directs  the  Incarnation ,  and 
**  his  Son's  Hcad-fhip  over  the  Human  Race; 
*^  the  Imputation  of  his  Righteoufnefs  is  a 
"  fufficient  Satisfaction,  after  a  Short  Reca* 
•'  pitulation,  that  Chriftftiali  Satisfy,  be  Judg'd, 
**  Dye,  Rife,  Raife  his  Ranfom'd ,  by  Hea- 
"  venly  Love  Thus  Out-doing  Helliih  Hate, 
"  God  goes  on  to  fay  that  He,  by  AfTuming 
**  Map's  Nature,  fhall  not  Degrade  the  Di- 
*^  vine ;  but  that  Both  United  (hall  Reign  over 
"  the  World  'till  the  Judgement-day  is  paft; 

''  Then 
9 


tid  fil: 

''  Then  (hall  Heaven  and  Earth  beRfenew'd  ia 
^*  Righteoufnefs,  Peace,  and  Joy,  and  the 
**  Scepter  (hall  be  Refign'd  to  the  Father  Who 
"  {hall  Thenceforth  be  All  in  M  as  i  Cor, 
"  XV.  24,  25,  28. 

276  my  Sole  Complacence 

My  Only  Delight  and  Plcafure,  as  v.  168. 

299  Giving  to  Deatby  and  Dying  to  ReJeem 
the  Father  giving  up  to  Death  his  Beloved 
Son,  'z;.  295,   and  the  Son  Submittbg  to  k^ 
236. 

301  So  Eajily  De/lroy%  and  Still liejlrcyes 
'tis  God  who  fpeaks;  He  fees  Future  Events 
as  Pall,    of  Prefent.     Fiews  all  things  at  One 
View.  II.  190. 

322  Under  Earth  in  Hell 

This  is  fpoken  in  Heaven,  and  There  Hell 
tnay  be  faid  to  be  Under  the  Earth  as  more! 
Diftant  from  Thence.  Heaven  always  im- 
plies Height  and  Hell  the  Contrary.  Hell 
therefore  in  this  Place  is  not  fuppofed  to  be 
Under  the  Earth,  that  is,  in  its  Center  as  fome 
have  imagined;  This  is  not  Milton's  Thoughfj 
as  'tis  not  Agreeable  to  his  Syftem« 

333  — —  Mean  while 

tbeWorld  Jball  Burn,  and  from  her  J^hes^ 
Jpring 

New 


in.  Ill 

New  Heaven  and  Earth  wherein  the  juji 
Jhall  dwell. 
in  the  Early  limes  of  the  Chriftian  Church 
'twas  Univcrfally  Believ'd  that  after  the  Ge- 
neral Conflagration  there  (hould  be  a  New 
Heaven  and  a  New  Earth,  the  Habitation  of 
Righteoufnefs,  and  that  Chrifl:  (hould  Reigti 
on  This  Renovated  Earth  with  his  Saints  a 
Thoufand  Years;  iThis  Therefore  was  called 
the  Millennium.  Milton  has  wrought  the 
Beautifulleft  Part  of  This  Notion  into  his 
Poem  5  he  has  Supposed  the  New  Heavens 
and  the  New  Earth  where  All  things  (hall 
bear  the  Infcription  of  Holynejs  to  the  Lordy 
Zach.  xiv.  20.  when  the  Earth  jhaU  he  filled 
with  the  Knowledge  of  the  Glory  of  the  Lord^ 
as  the  Wat  en  cover  the  Sea ,  Habak.  ii.  14. 
but  he  has  not  taken  in  the  Temporary 
Reign  of  Chrift  There.  All  (hall  be  One 
Kingdom;  the  Sceptre  (hall  be  given  up  to 
the  Father,  who  (hall  Reign  Thenceforth  for 
Ever.  VII.  i6o.  X.  638,  647.  XL  900.  XII. 

547- 

339  then  thou  thy  Regal  Sceptre /halt  lay  by 
V.  317.  'tis  faid  He  fhould  Reign  for  Ever, 
This  Explains  That,  for  Ever  is  to  the  %nd 
of  Time,  as  Milton  fays  in  his  Latin  Epiftlc 
to  his  Father,  v.  30.  we  alfo  when  we  (hall 
have  Regained  our  Native  Heaven,  and  Time 
ihall  be  run  out  and  iland  ilill. 


341 


ttt 


m. 


541  ——  6ut  all  ye  Gads 

Aiigds  in  Scripture  are  Sometimes  call'd  Gods, 
as  Princes  alio  are^  Pf.  zc?ii.  7.  Heb.  L  6. 
Pf.  Ixsai.  6.  fo  11.  352^ 

344  No  fomer  bad  tB  Almighty  ceas%  but  aB 

the  Multitude^  txc. 
as  'tis  pointed  in  die  Beft  Editions  the  Senfe 
of  This  place  in  ihort  is,  that  at  the  Infiant 
God  had  done  fpeaking  the  Angels,  utterii^ 
Joy  with  a  Shout,  Heaven  Rung  or  Refound* 
ed  with  Jubilee,  and  Hoiannas  ml'd  thoie  Re- 
gions. Thus  the  Grammar  is  Right ;  But  tbe 
Defcription  of  the  Shout  loofes  Much  of  its 
Beauty ;  Sweety  not  only  as  Bleft  Voices,  for 
they  may  not  be  So  Always ,  as  when  ihqr  ^ 
denounce  Wrath,  &c.  but  Bleft  Voices  utter-^ 

i^Joy. 

There  is  Another  way  of  Underftanding 
This  place  by  which  the  Fault  of  the  firmer 
is  Avoyded,  and  the  Grammar  Right  too,  and 
perhaps  the  Whole  has  a  greater  Energy  and 
Beauty,  the  Senfe  we  propofe  will  arife  bya 
little  Alteradon  in  the  Pointing. 

nojooner  badtb*  Almigbty  ceait^  butaU 
tbe  Multitude  of  Angels^  with  a  Shout 
Loud  as  from  Numbers  without  Number^ 

Sweet 
as  from  Bleji  Voices  utterifig  Joy  —  Heav^m 
rung 

with 


Ill  113 

with  Jubilee^  and  Loud  Hofannaesjill'd 

th'  Eternal  Regions  ! 
the  Poet  breaks  off  from  fpeaking  of  the  An- 
gels, and  in  a  Tranfport  crys  out  Heaven  rung, 
&c.  Then  more  Calmly  refumes  the  Thread 
of  his  Relations  Lowly  Reverent^  &c. 

352  theirCrownsInwovewithAmsLtznt  andGold. 
chat  is,  Crowns  of  Amarant  and  Gold  Inter- 
woven, as  IV.  693. 

■         Inwoven  Shade 

Lawrel  and  Myrtle 
Shade ,    of  Lawrel  and  Myrtle  Interwoven, 
and  in  Maik,  v.  548. 

with  Ivy  Canopy d  and  Interwove 

with  Flaunting  Honey  Juckle. 
the  Ancient  Priefts  in  their  Minifterial  Fun- 
fiions  wore  Fillets,  White,  Purple,  Gold,  6?r. 
Interwove  with  Leaves  of  Lawrel,  Olive,  Gfc. 
or  with  Flowers  according  to  the  Occafion ; 
See  Statius  "Theb.  III.  466.  IV.  218.  Sylv.  IL 
L  26.  Val.  Flacc.'V,  10.  and  many  Others. 
the  Angels  Now  are  in  a  Sort  of  Sacred  Of. 
iice,  Hymning  God;  to  Them  Therefore 
Milton  has  given  Thefe  fort  of  Crowns,  or,  as 
they  areprefently  (362)  caird,  Garlands. 

353  Immortal  Amarant 

So  the  Name  taken  from  the  Greek  fignifies. 

*Twas  efteem'd  the  Symbol  of  Immortality. 

359  Rowh  o're  EUJian  Hours  her  Amber  fire  am 

I  inilead 


114  fil. 

inflead  of  the  Grafs,  Weeds,  and  fome  kinds 
of  Flowers  commonly  feen  growing  under 
Water  in  Rivers  Milton  has  imagined  Flow- 
ers worthy  of  paradije  in  This  'River  of  Blifs, 
perhaps  he  took  the  Thought  ixova  Aufonius^ 
Mofella  \vhence  he  has  had  fome  others. 

Inclinata  tremunt  viridi  quod  gramina  fundo^ 

Utquefub  ingenuis  agitata  fontibus  Hirba 

Vitrantes  patiuntur  Aquas. 
Amber  jiream 

the  Clcarnefs  and  Tranfparency  of  Amber 
went  even  to  a  Proverb  with  the  Ancients; 
'(is  to  This  One  Circumftance  we  mufl  fixour 
Idea  and  not  at  all  to  the  Colour  \  This  alfb  is 
common  with  the  Ancients  in  their  Similies 
and  Allufions.  So  l^lton  has  faid  the  Marble  Air 
V.  564.  to  exprefs  the  Shining  whiteneis  of  it 
without  any  r^ard  to  Hardnefs  (fee  the  Note) 

PuriorEUSro  campum  petit  Amnis 

Virg.  Georg.  III.  522, 

360  with  T^hefe 

the  Crowns  of  Amarant  and  Gold  Ribon  v« 
352,  cairdalfo  Garlands  u  362 ;  for  the  £z« 
curlion  upon  the  Amarant  from  353  to  359 
Inclufive  muft  be  read  as  with  a  Parenthebs. 
the  Senfe  was  Interrupted  and  now  proceeds. 

361  Rejplendent  Locks 

Shining  Gold-like  Hair.  This  was  the  moft 
Beautiful  Hair  among  the  Ancients,  and  next 
to  It  the  Hyacintbian  Black,  which  alfb  had 
a  Luftre  in  its  Kind.    Hcliodorus  (iBthiop. 

3  XI.) 


lit  ITS 

li.)  fays  o(Carictea  that  her  Hair  was  not 
quite  Loofc  nor  yet  Stridily  tx)und,  but  thai 
a  Lawrcl  Wreath  Gently  preiring  her  Tennis- 
pies  let  down  the  reft  of  h^er  Sunny,  Bea- 
my Hair  to  flow  about  her  Neck  and  Shoul-* 
ders.  So  Herodian  defcribcs  Commodus  as  with 
a  Dazling  Gleam  of  Bright  Sunny  Hair,  Lib.  L 

ibid.  tivwreatUd  ixntb  Beams 

Angels,  are*  All  Along.  Undcrftood  by  Milton 
to  Emit  Rayes  of  GFory,  chiefly  from;  their 
Heads,  Diftindt  from  the  Splendour  of  their 
Locks,  as  particularly  in  Defcribing  Uriels  v, 
625;  Evea  the. A poftatc  Spirits,  not  SafaH' 
only  but  the  reft  of  them,  loft  not  All  their 
Original  Brigjbtne/i,  They  All  retain 'd  a  Fad* 
ed  Glory^  ff^afL  This  Idea  muft  be  Added 
to  what  is  given  in  our  Note  on  L  60a  and 
carry'd  Throughout  in  reading  this  Poem. 
This  will  Vaftly  Improve  the  Pidlures  thac 
perpetually  arife  to  the  Imagination  particu* 
larly  in  the  Battles,  when  the  Mind  fees  tlie 
Celeftjal  Splendour  of  the  One  opposed  to  the 
Wan  Glimmer  of  the  Other.  See  (befides 
the  PaflTages  Now  before  us  and  thofe  juft 
quoted)  I.  86.  HI.  381  IV.  836,  942.  ^.309. 
VL  64.  VII.  132.  IX.  1082.  X.  211,  221. 
XII;  627.  and  I  592  IV.  850,  870  VL  j.07, 
539.x.  451,  &V. 

We  don't  remember  to  have,  feen  any- In- 
ftince  in  Painting  of  this  Sad  Remain  of  Glo- 
ry given  to  the  Devil  j  but  in  Angdick  Appea- 

I  2  ranee 


ii6  III. 

ranees,  not  only  the  Head  is  Irradiated,  bur 
Sometimes  the  Whole  Figure.  Every  body 
knows  what  Diftindtions  of  This  Kind  are  gi- 
ven to  Saints  and  to  our  Lord,  whether  as  aa 
Infimt  (when  he  Sometimes  is  made  to  Illumi* 
nate  the  Whole  Picture)  or  when  in  Youth, 
or  Manhood. 

363  a  Seaof]2i(pcv 

y a/per ^  of  Thefe  there  are  feveral  Colours^  the 
Green  is  reckoned  the  Beft. 

364  ImpurpN  'ititb  Celeftial  Rofes  SmiN. 
Now  the  Bright  Pavement,  Clad  as  it  were  in 
thofe  Loofe  Crowns  or  Garlands,  and  PurplVl 
with  the  Amarant  Flowers,  nowcairdCelefti* 
al  Rofes,  as  the  Crowns  are  caU'd  Garlands, 
Smird,  looked  Gay  and  mant. 

375  Fwntain  of  Light  ^1! by  Self  Iffotfible 

Amidfi  the  Glorious  Brigbtnefs  where  thou 

ft'Jl 
^tbrofCdlnaccefjible^  hut  when  thou  Shud'fi 
the  full  Blaze  of  thy  Beams^  and  through  a 

Cloud 
drawn  round  about  thee  like  a  Radiant 

Shrine^ 
Dark  with  ExceJ/ive  Bright  thy  Skirts  ap^ 
pear^ 
.    yet  DazkHeav'ny  that  Brigbteft  Seraphim 
Approach  not^  but  with  Both  Wings  Fell 
their  Eyes. 

Th© 


in.  117 

Tho  All  Light  proceeds  from  Thee  and  thou 
art  Surrounded  with  Glory,  Thou  art  Invi- 
fible,  except  when  thou  doft  Check  thy  Full 
Blaze  by  a  Cloud  drawn  Around  thee ;  then 
thy  Skirts,  the  Borders  of  thy  Glory,  yet  Dark 
with  Exceflive  Brighmefs,  Appear;  but  ftill 
Dazzle  Heaven ,  fo  that  More  Shade  is  yet 
Neceflary  to  the  Brighteft  Seraphim. 

Milton  has  the  fame  thought  of  Darknefs 
occafion'd  by  Glory,  V.  599.  Brigbtnefs  bad 
made  Invifible.  This  alfo  explains  his  Mean- 
ing Here ,  the  Excefs  of  Brightnefs  had  the 
££fe£l  of  Darknefs,  Invifibility. 

What  an  Idea  of  Glory !  the  Skirts  only 
not  to  be  Look'd  on  by  the  Beings  neareft  to 
God,  Exceeding  Bright  Themfelves,  and  An- 
gels Accuftom*d  to  Glory,  but  when  Doubly, 
or  Trebly  Shaded ,  by  a  Cloud  and  Boch 
Wings-    what  then  is  the  Full  Bla^e  I 

383  Tijee  next  they  Sang  of  all  Creation  Jtrfi^ 
as  Rev.  iii.  14.  the  Beginning  of  t be  Creation  of 
God.  Col.  i.  I  j;.  the  Fir  ft  Born  of  every  Creature. 

385  inwhofeConfpicuous  Countenance^  without 
Cloud 
made  Vijible^  th^  Almighty  Father  Shines^ 
m  whofe  Confpicuous  Countenance  the  Al- 
mighty Father  Shines,  made  Vifible  without  a 
Cloud,  V,  139.  VL681.X.  63. 

I  3  381 


0" 


iiS  in. 

388  On'Tbee 

Imprejl  the  Effulgence  of  his  Glory  abides^ 
Heb.  i.  3.  who  being  the  Brighfnefs  of  his  Giory 
and  the  Exprefs  Image  ofbisPerfon.  See  alfo  i.  4. 

389  Transfused  on  Thee  his  Ample  Spirit  rejls. 
his  Spirit,    his  Energy  refts  upon  him  in  its 
full  Amplitude,  pour'd  forth  from  the  Father 
to  the  Son. 

Here  that  Sublime  Doftrineof  the  Chrifti- 
an  Religion,  the  Mediatorfhip  of  Ghrift ,  as 
an  Advocate,  and  as  Uniting  Us  with  God,  is 
Admirably  expreft  (See  alfo  VI.  681.)  a 
Dodtrine  Equally  Comfortable  and  Honou- 
rable to  Human  Nature,  and  Infinitely 
More  So  than  has  been  Offered  by  any  In 
vention  of  Law-givers,  Philofophers  or  Poets, 
Ancient  or  Modern,  it  is  to  be  Noted  that, 
though  the  Son  of  God  was  not  yet  Cloath^d 
with  Flepj  his  Divinity  was  So  Tempered  as 
that  his  Face  was  Already  Confpicuous  to  the 
Angels  according  to  Milton. 

397  Back  from  Perfuit  thy  Powers  with  loud 
Acclaime 
Thee  Only  ExtoWd^ 
His  PowersExtoird  Him  as  he  came  backfirom 
ilie  Perluit ;  He  Alone ;  the  Context  (hows  it 
Indifputably,  Agreeing  Exactly  with  VI.  880. 

400  Not  So  en  Man ;  Him  through  their  Ma-- 
lice  Fal'n^ 
Father  of  Mercy  and  Grace^  Here 


Ill-  119 

Here  is  a  Sudden  Tranfition  from  the  Son  to 
the  Father  again,  and  Thus  Uniting  the  two 
Sacred  Perfons.  the  whole  Hymn  is  Divine ! 
It  gives  the  Moft  Sublime  Idea  of  God  and 
Chrid,  and  upon  the  Topicks  Common  to 
fioth^  and  Peculiar  to  Each. 

412  thy  Name 

Jhall  be  the  Copious  Matter  of  My  Song 
the  Poet  had  been  Addrcffing  himfelf  from 
his  Reader  to  the  Almighty,  and,  as  it  were. 
Hymning  him  whilil  he  Relates  How  the 
Angels  did  fo.  he  goes  on  to  the  Son,  prefe* 
cuting  the  Hymn,  and  Now  you  find  him 
Direftly  Mixing  Himfelf  with  the  Heavenly 
Hoft.  He  then  returns  to  his  Reader,  it  is 
to  be  noted  that  the  Ending  of  This  Hymn 
is  in  Imitation  of  the  Hymns  of  Homer  and 
Calimachus  who  always  promife  to  return  in 
Future  Hymns. 

418  mean  while  upon  the  Firm  Opacous  Globe 
ofthisroundJVorld^  whofefirji  Convex  di^ 

vides 
the  Luminous  Inferiour  Orbs^  enclosed 
from  Chaos ^andtb'  Inroad ofDarknefs  Old, 
not  our  Earth,  but  the  Solid,  Lighdefs  Glebe 
which  the  Poet  Imagines  to  contain  the  whole 
New  Creation,  whofe  Shell  feperates  the  Lu* 
minous  Orbs  that  are  under  it,  and  Thus  en- 
clofes  them  from  Chaos  and  Ancient  Night, 
as  he  Elfewhere  (11.  970.)  calls  This  Dark- 

I  4  nefu 


no  m. 

nefs  Old.    See  it  further  Defcrib'd  Immedt* 
atcly, 

422  Satan  Alighted  walks : 

iy.  7 1 .  he  is  faid  to  be 

CoajltngtbeWallof  Heaven  on  This  fide  Nighty 
in  the  Dun  Air  Sublime ^  and  Ready  Now 
to  /loop  with  weary ed  Wings ^  and  Willing  Feet 
on  the  Bare  Outfide  of  this  Worlds 

Now  He  Has  Stoop'd  and  is  Walking  on  the 

Vaft  Globe  containing  the  New  Creation. 

ibid.  a  Globe  far  off 

it  feenid^  Nowfeems  a  Boundlefs  Continent 
This  Beautifully  exprcflcs  the  Vaftnefs  of  this 
Globe;  Diminifli'd  by  the  Diftance  it  was 
perceiv'd  to  be  Such,  but  Now  even  the  Eye 
oi  Satan  was  Loft,  not  fo  much  by  the  Con- 
vexity or  Darknefs  as  the  Prodigious  Stretch 
every  way. 

the  Orbit  of  Saturn  is  Computed  to  be  a- 
bove  1000  Millions  of  Miles  in  Diameter,  and 
Our  Planetary  Syftem  to  extend  fixteen  times 
the  Diftance  as  from  the  Sun  to  Saturn. 

424  Dark,  Wafte,  and  Wild,  under  the  Frown 
of  Night 
Star/e/s  exposed,  &c. 
Here  is  a  New  Region,  and  the  Poet  has  noc 
let  it  be  Un-peoplcd  though  it  was  fo  at  Pre- 
fent.   the  Paradilc  of  Fools  is  Finely  Imagined 

434 


III.  Ill 

424  Teanling  Kids 

Now  Yean'd,  lately  Born,  or  Fairn. 

438  where  Chinefes  drk:e 

with  Sails  andJVind  their  CanielVagons  light 
Heylinm  his  Cofmogr.  gave  Milton  Thefe  Wag- 
gons driven  with  Wind  as  Ships;  to  make  the 
thing  more  probable  the  Poet  has  added  that 
they  were  of  Cane. 

457  and  in  vain^ 

'till  Final  DiJJolution^  wander  bere^ 
to  Wander  in  vain  as  commonly  underflood, 
would  be  a  weak  Expreffion  ,    but  it  has  the 
force  of  the  Greek  oivlog  the  Latin  frujlra^ 
temere^  fortuito^  nullo  Conjilio^  at  random. 

459  not  in  the  neighbouring  Moon  as  Some  have 

dream'd 
he  means  Ariojlo.  Orlando.  Fur.  Cant.  XXXIV. 
Stan.  70,  &c. 

473  Cleombrotus 

was  of  the  City  oi  Ambraci a  \n  Epirus  f^mom 
only  for  This  Adtion  in  an  Epigram  of  Calli^ 
machus  ftill  extant,  'tis  the  24  *'. 

474  Embryo' Sy  and  Idiots^  Er emit  sand  Friers 
Thefe  are  not  particulars  of  the  Many  more  in 
the  preceding  Line,    but  a  Continuation  of 
what  had  bi^en  faying,     the  Poet  interrupted 

his 


I"  III. 

his  General  Inftances  by  Particulars  in  the  five 
lines  juft  before  This,  'tis  his  Concife  nian- 
ner ;  Let  the  Reader  do  Something  for  Him« 
felf. 

48  2  and  that  Cbryftalline  Sphear  whqfeBattance 
weighs 

the  Trepidation  talk'd^andtbatFirJlmov^ii: 
the  Ptolemaicks  plac'd  beyond  the  Sphere  of 
the  Fix'd  Stars  the  Cryflalline,  whofe  ufe 
was  to  account  for  the  Apparent  Accelerati- 
on or  Retardation  of  the  Motion  of  the  Fix'd 
Stars,  and  therefore  They  fuppos'd  the  Moti- 
on of  this  Sphere  was  by  Fits  Eaflward  and 
Weftward,  or  Vibratory,  which  the  Author 
cxpreffes  by — wbofe  Ballance  weighs  the  Tre- 
pidation. This  Cryflalline  is  fuppos'd  to  be 
Clear  and  Tranfparent;  Beyond  This  is  the 
Primum  Mobile^  or  Firft  Mover,  and  then, 
Beyond  all  this  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  the 
Habitation  of  God  and  his  Saints,  the  Em^ 
pyraum. 

it  is  to  be  Obferved  Here  that  this  Cryflal- 
line Sphere,  this  Primum  Mobile^  are  no  more 
parts  of  Milton  s  Syflem  of  the  new  Creation 
than  the  Wicket  Gate  in  the  next  line;  That 
mufl  be  Sought  for  in  the  fhort  account  of 
it  at  the  Latter  end  of  This  Book  and  the  Be- 
ginning of  the  Seventh.  He  very  Poetically 
iays  Thcfe  were  Some  of  the  Reveries  of  the 
Philofophers  and  Aflronomers ,  ^aint  Opi^ 
nions  to  be  Laught  at,  as  VIIL  70.  he.&yt 

This 


III.  12:5 

This  by  flinging  them  into  the  Paradife  of 
Fools. 

489  —  the  Devious  Air 

the  Air  out  of  the  Way  Defert,  Uninhabited. 

50 1  — — -  his  T'ravelPd  Steps 
Tyr'd  Steps^  from  7'ravagliato  (Itai.) 

502  Degrees 

Steps,  or  Stairs  as  v.  510,  516,  523. 

503  ■         a  StruSlure  bigb^ 

not  a  Ladder  or  plain  Steps,  to  avoid  which 
Idea  Milton  calls  This  a  Strufture. 

522  Rapt 

Snatch'd  away,  carry*d  off. 

533  ^^b^P 
Commands. 

ftnd.  his  jlngels  to  and  fro 

pafs*d  frequent^  and  his  Eye  with  Choice  «• 
gard 
the  Angels  and  the  Eye  of  God  pa6'd.  'tis 
Milton*s  Conciie  manner ;  the  Eye  which  fees 
All  things  at  One  view  is  however  faid  to  Pafs 
from  Place  to  place,  as  God  Himfelf,iyZr.  xxxi. 
5.  and  pajpng  over  he  will  preferve  it.  but 
what  is  more  Comnaon  in  Scripture  than  At- 
tributiHg  to  God  what  Stridtly  and  Properly 

belongs 


1 24  Ilf . 

belongs  not  to  Him  ?  Milton  in  This  and  ma- 
ny Other  places  Imitates,  and  is  Juftify'd  by 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

538  5^  wide  theOfmng  feenCdy  where  Bounds 
were  fet 
to  DarknefsjfuehMboundtbe  Ocean  wave, 
yob.  xxxviii.  1 1.  Hitherto  /halt  thou  come  but 
no  further  and  Herejhall  thy  proud  waves  he 
ftaid. 

540  *  Satan  is  now  on  tlie  Lowermoft  Golden 

*  Stair  leading  to  Heaven's  Gate  and  Looking 

*  through  the  Aperture,  (528.)  difcovers  with 

*  wonder  the  whole  Creation what  a  Pro* 

*fpea! 

556  — —  above  the  Circling  Canopy 

of  Night's  extended  Shade 
the  Earth  cads  a  Shadow,  the  Sun  Shining  on 
it,  which  fhadow  however  has  a  limited  Ex- 
tent; where  This  is,  'tis  Night;  This  then 
forms  a  Sort  of  Canopy  of  Darknefs  over  tbe 
Un-enlighten'd  Hemifphere^  and  Round  as  is 
the  Earth  from  whence  it  arifes.  but  tho'  'tis' 
a  Canopy  to  thofe  under  it,  'tis  a  Cone,  and  ta 
appeared  to  Satan  unlefshe  faw  it  at  the  Poin^ 
and  then  it  muft  appear  a  Circle.  IV.  776. 

^^j     ' from  Eajlern  Point 

of  Lihr2i  to  the  Fleecy  Star  that  bears 

Andre* 


Andromeda  farr  of  Atlantic  ^eai 

beyond  tV  Horizon ; 
Satan  was  now  taking  his  Prolpcdl  of  the  New 
Creation  from  the  Loweft  Step  that  leads  to 
Heaven  (U540.)  if  any  one  looks  from  Cancer^ 
a  Sign  in  the  Zodiac^  with  his  Face  towards 
the  South  he  (hall  fee  Libra  rifing  in  the  Eaft 
whilft  Ariti  Sets  full  Weft,  that  Fleecy  Star 
is  Aries^  a  Conftcllation,  tho*  Poetically  call'd 
a  Star,  and  Fleecy  becauie  the  Ram ;  he  bears 
Andromeda  becaufe  She,  another  Conllellati'- 
on,  is  over  him,  and  as  He  moves  feems  to  be 
Carry 'd,  Riding  on  Him.  far  off  Atlantick 
Seas  beyond  the  Horizon^  for  This  Conftcllati- 
on Appearing  Now  in  ihe  Weft,  where  the 
Atlantick  Ocean  is,  when  it  Sets  it  feems  to 
carry  Andromeda  Far  Away,  the  Poet  puts 
his  Reader  in  the  place  where  he  is  Defcribing 
Satan  tobe,and  fhowshim  what  He  then  Saw, 

560 then  from  Pole  to  Pole 

he  vie^ivs  in  Breadth 
the  Poles  are  Artie  and  Antartic,  North  and 
South,  and  are  faid  to  be  in  Breadth  becaufe 
the  Ancients  knowing  Much  more  of  the  Earth 
Eaft  and  Weft  than  North  and  South,  and  fo 
having  a  Much  Greater  Journey  One  way  than 
the  Other,  One  was  Called  Length,  or  Lon- 
gitude, the  Other  Breadth,  or  Latitude. 

The  whole  Paflage  Only  fays  though  in  a 
Beautiful  manner,  that  Satan  look'd  from  Eaft 
to  Weft  and  from  North  to  South.    There  arc 

feveral 


126  III. 

feveral  Inftances  of  This  Poetical  wayof  &y- 
ing  Common  things,  as  prefently  $'74,  and  IX. 
78.  X.  675,  &c.  Thelc  Mentioned  Mutually 
Explain  Each  other. 

562  Down  right  into  the  Worlds  Jirji  Region 
throws 
his  Flight  Precipitant ^and  windes  with  eaje 
tbroughtbepureMarhUAir  hisOblique  way 
Here  are  two  Diftindt  Motions,  and  which  Sa* 
tan  would  Naturally  make,     when  he  found  a 
Paflage  into  the  New  Creation  he  drops  Per- 
pendicularly into  it  the  Readieft  Way  in  Hade ; 
being  In,  and  not  knowing  where  was  the  Seat 
of  Man  (for  though  'tis  faid  v.  530.  Paradiie 
was  diredtly  againfl:  the  Gate  of  Heaven  'tis 
plain  Satan  did  not  lee  it)  he  Winds,   Turns 
This  way  and  That  Obliquely,  as  being  upon 
die  Search. 

564  Marble  Air 

Clear,  Shining,  without  any  regard  to  the 
Hardnefs ;  in  Imitation  of  the  Ancients  who 
in  their  Similies  and  Metaphors  if  they  (Iruck 
the  Imagination  Strongly  in  the  Main  Circum- 
Aance  had  no  regard  to  the  Reft,  fo  they  ufe 
Golden^  Purple^  Rofie^  &c.  the  Golden  Venus 
/En.  X.  16.  her  Rofte  Neck  X^n.  I.  406.  her 
purple  Swans^  Hor.  Od.IV.  I.  10.  Virgil  Georg. 
IV.  524.  calls  Or/A^ttj's  Neck  Marble  becaufe 
of  its  ExceOive  Beauty  and  Clearnefs,  that 
Jljonpure  as  Parian  Marble y  as  Horace  txysof 

che 


IIL  127 

the  Neck  of  his  Glycera.  a  Greek  Poet  in 
Atbenaus  hath  faid  the  Marble  Sun.  ApoL 
Rbodius  fpeaking  of  Apollo^  that  appeared  to 
the  Argonauts  in  the  middle  of  the  Sea  in  the 
Night,  fays,  that  bis  Bowflajhed  on  all  Sides  a 
Marble  Splendour,  /.IV.  u  1710. 

the  Word  it  felf  ,  Marble,  was  from  Mar- 
maireiny  to  Glifter,  or  Shine  exceedingly. 

565  Amomfi  Innumerable  Starrs^  that  Jhon 

Starrs  Dijiant^ 
Jhon  fiarrs  for  there  is  not ,  nor  Should  be, 
any  Comaia  afcer  Shon  in  the  Two  Authen- 
tick  Editions.  They  appeared  by  their  Shin** 
ing  to  be  Starrs  \  'tis  a  Greek  Expreffion  as 
Flato  in  an  Epigram  on  his  Friend  Stella 
preferv'd  by  Diogenes  Laertius.  Tou  Sbon  nvhilji. 
Living  a  Morning  Starr ^  but  Dead  you  Now 
Jhine  Hefperus  among  tbe  Shades. 

572  the  Golden  Sun  in  Splendor  like  ft  Heaven 
Likeft  th^Empyreum^  the  Heaven  hehadbeeu 
Accuftom*d  to,  his  Native  Heaven. 

574  but  Up  or  Downe 

by  Center^  or  Eccentric^  Hard  to  tell^ 
or  Longitude 
Satan  was  now  gotten  within  the  New  Creati- 
on, and  among  the  Heavenly  Bodies;  and  ajs 
the  Sun  was  mod  Remarkably  Glorious  he 
makes  His  way  Thitherward,  not  only  for 
Curiofity^    but  as  'twas  probable  ^e  {hould 

Thence 


..fc 


128  III. 

Thence  difcover  Man's  Abode,  'tis  Hard  to 
tell  his  Courfe  thither;  Milton  fays  So  be- 
caufe  he  Determines  not  whether  the  Sun  or 
the  Earth  is  the  Centre  of  the  Creation ;  if  the 
Latter,  his  way  to  the  Sun  was  Eccentric,  nor 
can  it  be  (aid  whether  he  went  Eaft  or  Weft, 
North  or  South,  becaufe  *tisnot  known  in  what 
point  the  Opening  was  by  which  he  Entred,  or 
Now- is.  Up  and  Down  Here  fignifies  Lati- 
tude (as  X.  675.)  from  Side  toSide,  or  North 
and  South;  as  Longitude  is  Eaft  and  Weft,  or 
Along  the  EcliptiCy  the  Sun's  Courfe,  Onwards ; 
for  That  is  meant  by  Longitude  when  apply'd 
to  Celeftial  Bodies. 

580      in  Numbers  that  Compute 

in  Meafures.    See  the  Note  on  V.  150, 588. 

588  ^here  Lands  the  Fiend^ 
Satan  from  Chaos  firft  Alighted  on  the  Globe, 
the  Out  fide  of  (he  Creation,  Dark,  Uncom- 
fortable, Defcrt,  Gff.  v.  424.  the  Paradife  of 
Fools,  495.  Here  at  length  he  fees  a  Gleam 
of  Light  which  direAs  him  to  a  Sight  of  Hea- 
ven's Gate,  Beyond ,  Above ,  the  Cryftalline^ 
^nd  Primum  Mobile  (of  which  juft  now)  to 
This  Gate  there  was  an  Afcent  by  Stairs,  fome- 
times  remov'd  \  Underneath  was  a  Bright  Sea, 
part  of  the  Cryjlalline^  fee  v.  158.  VIL  270. 
and  the  Argument  of  this  Book ;  diredtly  un- 
der the  Stairs  was  an  Opening ,  the  Shorteft 
way  to  Earth  and  Eden.    On  the  Lowermoft 


III.  129 

of  the  Steps  Safari  took  his  firft  Profped  of 
this  New  World,  and  Thence  began  his  Flight 
Uither,  but  took  the  Sun  in  his  way ,  There 
Ttands  the  Fiend. . 

590  Glazd  Optic  Tube 

Tclefcope,  or  Perfpedtive  Olafs. 

592  Medal  J  or  Stone -, 

Some  of  the  Later  Editions  have  chang'd  Me- 
dal into  Metal.  Medal  Implies ,  and  Stands 
for  Metal  from  whence  its  Name  is  taken,  Me^ 
tallunfj  by  Corruption  Medal,  'tis  only  a  more 
Poetical  Manner  of  Exprefling  it;  and  the  Re- 
petition of  the  fame  word  is  Avoided,  for  it  fol- 
lows immediately  after,  and  Explains  This. 

593  not  all  Parts  Like ^  but  All  Alike  inform  d 
with  Radiant  Lighty  as  glowing  Iron  with 

firei 
Milton  Here  defer ibes  the  Sun  ;  its  Heat  is 
Doubtlefs  a  Main  Property  of  it,  but  he  has 
very  Artfully  Avoided  Thar,  and  infifted  On- 
ly on  its  Exceffive  Brightnefs.  Every  Reader 
may  Feel  the  Beauty  and  Judgment  of  This 
Condudl  of  His.  he  has  given  a  Moft  Amia- 
ble Idea  inftead  of  a  Dreadful  One.        / 

596  If  Stone ^  Carbwicle  moft  or  Chryfolitej 

Rubie  or  Topaz  Jo  tbcTwehe  thatjhone.&cc. 
the  Carbuncle  refemblcs  a  Burning  Coal.  Carbo 
(Lat.)  a  Burning  Coal,  Carbunculus  a  Dimini« 

K  tive, 


130  III.  1 

live,  aL'utlcOne.  Chryfolitc  frtmtwo  Greek 
words  fignifying  a  Stone  and  Gold,  the  Ruby 
is  well  known.  Topaz  is  of  a  Golden  Greej^, 
very  Vivid,  and  Delightful. 

like  Carbuncle — like  to  the  Twelve  —  and 
to  a  Stone  —  either  Really  That  Stone  it  Seify 
or  Like  to  That,  and  of  Like  Qualities:  if  So, 
what  wonder,  G?r.  This  is  the  Syntax,  and 
the  Reafoning ;  'tis  a  Bold  Tranfpofition  in 
Englilh  though  not  Uncommon  in  Latin,  and 
ufual  with  Milton,  the  Lake  to  of  v.  6oOw 
is  apply'd  to  what  went  before,  the  Govern- 
ing words  are  put  at  the  Latter  end  of  the 
.Sentence  inftead  of  the  Beginning,  'tis  true, 
the  Conftrudlion  feems  to  be  Conneftcd  with 
the  Precedent  Line,  but  we  rather  Chofc  This 
for  the  Reafons  given. 

602  —  though  by  their  powerful  Art  they  Binde 
Volatil  Hermes,  and  call  up  Un^bound 
inVarious  Shapes  OldProitusfrom  tbeSea^ 

tho'  by  iheir  Art  they  can  Fix  Quickfilver,  and 

Change  their  Matter  in  all  Forms  as  Proteus. 

Hence  he  takes  occafion  to  fay . 

606  lil  at  wonder  Then 

This  Tlien  referrs  not  fo  much  to  what  wa^ 

faid  jiift  now  as  to  what  follows,  6o3.  when 

with  One  Vertuous  l'oud\  &c. 

take  the  whole  Defcription  in  Short: 

the  Sun  is  Inexpreflibly  Bright  compared 

with  the  Brighteil  things  on  Earths  not  thac 

AU 


III.  13  r 

All  its  parts  have  the  Same  Appearance  (tho* 
they  are  Equally  Luminous)  Some  refemble 
This  Metal  or  Stone,  fotne  That,  or  All  thofc 
Twelve  on  Aarori%  Breaft-plate  ;  And  Ano- 
ther (or  one  Like  it)  Imagined,  but  not  Found, 
tho'  ftrange  things  have  been  done  in  Search- 
ing it;  wonder  not  if  in  the  Sun  is  the  true 
Philofophers  Stone  [the  Grand  Elixir]  fince  wc 
fee  What  it  does  Here,  fo  Remote. 

617  Culniinatefromth^  ^Q^2\ox 
the  Sun  or  any  Star  is  faid  to  Culminate  vAitn 
it  is  at  its  Utmoft  height  for  That  Day,  or 
Night  J  and  when  the  Sun  Culminates  it  muft 
be  Noon  of  Courfe,  fo  that  faying  it  Culminates 
at  Noon  is  faying  it  Doubly,  but  Milton  brings 
in  This  to  Illuftrate  the  Beautiful  Defcription 
he  is  making  of  the  vaft  Brightnefs  of  the  Place, 
the  Beams  (hot  all  Upward  and  projected  no 
Shadow,  as  when  they  are  Vertical,  or  Strike 
dircdtly  Down ;  This  they  do  at  Noon  on  thofc 
that  Live  under  the  Line,  as  'tis  commonly 
caird ,  that  is  the  MquinoSiial  Line,  or  the 
Mquator:  Thefe  People  have  more  of  thefe 
Vertical  Beams  than  any  Elfe  on  the  Globe, 
and  are  the  Only  people  that  have  them  So  ac 
all,  Stridtly  and  Properly. 

r 

623  the  fame  whomjohnfawaljb  in  the  Sun. 
Rev.  xix.  17. 

w 

m 

K  2  625 


132  ni. 

62^  Tiar 

This  was  the  Regal  Ornament  of  the  Perjlatt 
and  Other  Eaftern  Kings,  it  was  a  High  Cap 
Varioufly  Adorn 'd.  the  Rays  of  Glory  were  aa 
Ornament  to  his  Head  befides  his  Hair. 

6  3  ^butjirjl  be  Cajls  to  change  bis  Proper  Sbape. 
be  Cajls.     the  Metaphor  feems  to  be  taken 
from  Cafting  the  Eye  around  every  way,  Con- 
iidering.     Spencer  (I.  11.  40. )  has  the  fame 
Expremon 

he  Caji  at  once  bim  to  Avenge  for  all 
zndMtlfon  himfelf  again  XII.  43. 

643  bis  Habit  Jk  for  Speedy  Succinff 
Girded,  Tuck'dup. 

654  Uriel,  for  thou  oftbofe  Seav'n  Spirits  thai 

Jland 
Zacb.  iv.  10*. 

656  thejirfi  art  wont  bis  great  Authentic  Will 

Interpreter  through  higbeJlHeav'n  tohring^ 
to  make  known  his  Great,  Sclf-mov'd ,  ana 
uncontrolable  Will.  Eternal  Fate !  VII.  i  ly. 

660  and  as  bis  Eye 

to  View  and  give  him  an  Account  of  things* 

683  Hjpocrifie  the  only  Evil  that  walks 
Invifibk 


JIT.  135 

'tis  the  Chara<9:eriftic  of  Hypocrify  fo  be  So. 
Profeflii>g  to  be  what  it  is  is  a  Contradiction. 

708  Ifaw  when  at  bis  Word 
as  VII.  228. 

715  the  CumbrousElements 

Even  Air  and  Fire  are  So  in  Comparlfon  of 
the  Ethcrial  Quintcffence,  Celeftial  Fire,  or 
Pure  Spirit, 

716  this  Etherial  ^inte fence  of  Heaven 

the  two  firft  Editions  and  Some  Others  have  it 
"this,  Moft  have  The  Etherial,  &c. 
the  Angel  who  fpeaks  was  {landing  upon  the 
Sun,  he  therefore  fays  This^  for  the  Matter  of 
the  Sun  was  a  part  of  it,  ' 

what  a  Profpedt  had  the  Angel  and  Satan 
of  the  Heavenly  Orbs ;  They  faw  What  we  fee, 
Only  from  Different  Globes,  and  that  Dark- 
nefs  makes  That  Vifible  to  Us  which  They  faw 
In  and  From  Excefs  of  Splendour. 

717  FkwUpward^SpiritedwithVariousForms^ 
that  rowld  Orlncular^  and  turned  to  Starrs 

the  Elements  before  are  faid  to  be  Cumbrous^ 
Now  a  more  pure  Matter  is  defcrib'd  as  in  Mo-» 
tion ,  and  faid  to  be  Spirited ,  in  Diftinftion 
from  what  was  Grofs  Compar'd  with  This, 
even  the  Elementary  Air,  and  Fire,  This  E- 
therial  Quinteffence  divided  it  Self  into  Vari- 
ous Forms  which  in  their  Motion  became  all 

K  3  <>m 


,  3  4  I"- 

Orbicular,  and  at  length  turn'd  to  Stars  ^11 
but  whatjit  immediately  follows,fcrv'd  to  wall 
the  Univerfc,  and  which  the  fame  word  5^/- 
r/V^J  intimates  to  be  the  leaft  Subtle  and  pure 
of  this  Quinteflence. 

This  whole  Abftraft  of  the  Creation,  and 
which  is  the  Plan  of  what  is  more  at  Large  in 
the  Seventh  Book,  is  tak;en  from  Lucretius^ 
V.  417,  ^c. 

721  the  Reft  in  Circuit  Walk  this  Univerfe.  ' 
that  is  to  fay,  the  Reft  of  this  Quinteflence,  the 
Etherial  Quinte^ence  of  Heaven  of  which  the 
Stars  were  form'd  This  Reft  walls  the  Uni" 
verfe.  This  Notion  is  taken  from  Lucretius 
B.  V.  'u.  461,  &c.  much  (fays  he)  as  we  fee  in 
the  morning  the  Lakes,  Rivers,  and  the  Earth 
it  felf  exhale  Mifts  and  Vapours,  which  Meet- 
ing above,  Unite  and  Cover  the  Sky  with 
Clouds ;  So  the  Light  and  Fufil  Ether  (PuAit 
ing  out  and  Forcing  its  way  on  all  fides  from 
the  pores  of  the  Earth  v.  458.)  Condenfes  in 
the  Higheft  and  moft  Remote  parts  from  the 
Centre,  into  a  Solid  and  Concrete  Body  and 
Embraces  All,  Surrounding  and  Inclofing  the 
Univerfe.  See  the  like  Notion  in  Plutarch  de 
placit.  Philofoph.  Lib.  L  C.  IV. 

723         — —  though  but  Ref^Sted,  JJAnes : 
the  Earth  Shines ;  it  is  not  a  Luminous  Body 
}t  Self,  but  Rcfledls  the  Sun's  Beams,  as  docs 


III.  13  J 

the  Moon,  Opaque  as  Ir,  and  therefore  they 
are  Reciprocally  Moons  to  Each  other, 

730  with  Borrowed  Light  her  Countenance  Tn\ 

form 
the  Moon  has  no  Light  in  her  Self,  'tis  all  Bor- 
rowed from  the  Sun,  or  Refleded  from  Other 
Bodies,  her  Three  form'd  Face  is,her  Increafe, 
when  her  Horns  are  turn'd  toward  the  Eaft, 
her  Wane,  when  they  ftand  Contrarily,  and 
her  Full     See  the  Note  on  VIL  377. 

732  Checks  the  Night. 

prevents  its  greater  Darknefs. 

740  th'  Ecliptic 

the  Sun's  Road. 

ibid.  Sped  with  Hop'dSucce/sj 

Hope  added  Wings.  Urg'd  him  to  make  Haftc. 

74 1  throws  his  Steep  Flight  in  many  an  Aery 

wheel 
he  throws  Himfelf  Diredlly  Down,  and  turns 
(as  they  fay)  Heels  over  Head  all  the  Way,  for 
This  is  the  motion  defcrib'd ,  which  Exaftly 
is  like  the  Spoke  of  a  wheel.  This  Ridiculous 
motion  is  Beautifully  apply'd  to  the  Devil  on 
This  Occafion.  So  IV.  568.  the  Angel  de- 
fcribeshim  Bent  all  on  Speed  with  an  Aery  Gate. 
and  129.  to  have  had  a  Mad  Demeanor,  he 
^ems  to  have  been  in  a  Sort  oiGameJbme  Mood 

K  4  (as 


1^6  m. 

(as  VI.  620,)  Glad  that  he  is  juft  at  the  end  of 
his  Journey. 

742  Niphates. 

a  Mountain  in  Armenia  near  where  the  Gar- 
den of  Eden  is  fuppos'd  to  have  been.  Arme-t 
nia  borders  on  Mejopotamia. 

Satan  is  now  gotten  to  the  End  of  his  Jour- 
ney, the  fecond  Book  brought  him  from  Pan* 
iemonium  through  Hell  and  Chaos  to  the  Sight 
of  the  New  Creation ,  a  Globe  encompa^'d 
with  a  Wall  or  Shell,  and  the  Outfide  of  This 
Globe  is  Defarc  Dark  and  Tempefted  froni 
Chaos,  Except  on  the  part  toward  Heaven 
where  there  is  a  Gleamy  Light.  Satan  wan- 
der'd  Here,  found  the  Paradife  of  Fools,  and 
tlie  Steps  that  lead  up  to  Heaven's  Gate  with 
the  Lake  under  them,  but  came  no  Nearer 
Heaven  than  to  Stand  on  the  Lowermoft  to 
Reconnoitre.  Then  he  faw  the  Aperture  of 
Comniunication,  and  There  he  Entred,  pafs*d 
among  the  Stars  to  the  Sun  and  from  Thence 
to  the  Earth,  and  Alights  near  Paradife. 


BpoK 


J 


w.  n7 


Mik&&^  A&Mk&&&ik&&^&&&i^MyS^ 


Book  IV. 


5  W6  to  the  Inhabitants  on  Earth 
liev.xn.  12. 

8  Haply 

Perchance,  as  v.  378.  XL  196. 

2  4  Memorle 

of  what  he  Was^  what  Isj  and  what  Muftbe  j 

Worje: 

we  are  not  faid  to  Remember  what  is  yet  to 
Come,  nor  is  This  the  Senfe  Here;  he  call-d 
to  Mind  what  he  knew  nauft  be  his  Lot.  fo 
Horace  Od.  IV.  12,  26. 

Nigrorum  memcr  dum  licet  ignium.        ^ 
See  alfo  Sat.  IL  6. 

there  (hould  be  a  Semi-Colon  after  muft  be; 
'tis  not  in  Some  Bdition^^ 

3P  Meridian  Towre : 

at  Noon  the  Sun  is  Lifted  up  as  in  a  Tower, 
the  Metaphor  is  us'd  by  Virgil  in  his  Culex  v. 

41. 

Igneus  other eas  jam  Solpenefrarat  in  Arceu 

Spencer  in  his  Admirable  Tranflation  of  that 

iPoem  l^as  foUow'd  hi{n  puni^ally. 


138  IV. 

T'he  Fieri e  Sun  was  mounted  Now  on  height 
Up  to  the  Heav'nly  Towers. 

3  3  Sole  Dominion 

not  as  the  Moon  who  is  Accompany*d  by  the 
Stars.  None  Divides,  or  Difputes  the  Empire 
with  him. 

67  Whom  baft  thou  tben^  or  What  faccufe 

but  Heavens  free  Love 
by  Accufe  is  here  meant  to  Impute  as  the  Firft 
Caufe  J  he  did  accufe  Himfelf,  his  Pride,  Am-^ 
bition.  Malice,  v.  40,  49, 

72  Rues. 
Repents. 

76  and  in  the  Lowefi  Deep  a  Lower  deep 
the  Loweft  Hell  he  found  was  a  Heaven  to 
that  Torment  he  felt  from  the  Dread  of  Worfc, 
the  Hell  of  Hells  was  in  his  own  Terrify^d 
Miiid.   Hell  Has,  Fear  Can  have  no  Bounds. 

87  bow  Dearly  I  Abide  that  Boafi 

how  Dearly  I  pay  for  it,  how  Severely  I  fuflfcr 

for  it, 

and  thrice  did  lay  his  Hand  upon  his  Sword, 
to  have  him  Slain  or  Dearly  done  aby. 

Spencer,  Lib.  V.  Cant.  IV.  St.  36. 

done  Aby  is  made  him  Aby.     Aby  fignifies 

Abide,  vid.  Skynner  Etym.  Guii  ViSt.  v.  Aba^. 

or  Abey. 

X08 


IV.  ,j9 

1 08  So  Farjewelly  6cc. 

Here  is  a  Plain  and  Beautiful  place  M iftaken 
and  Confounded  for  want  of  being  Rightly 
Printed,  even  in  the  Beft  Editions,  Efpecially 
a  Comma  being  omitted  at  the  end  of  v.  11 1. 
and  the  Repetition  iy  I'hee  not  Emphafis'd  as 
Here-  That  Repetition  adds  a  Force  and  Marks 
fo  Extraordinary ,  fo  Diabolical  a  Thought 
ftrongly  as  it  ought  to  be 

Sq  Farewell  Hope^  and  with  Hope  Farewell 

Fear^ 
Farewell  Remorfe ;  all  Good  to  Me  is  Lofli 
Evil  be  Tbou  My  Good;  by  Thee  at  leajl^ 
Divided  Empire  with  HeavrCs  King  I  hold, 
by  Thee  I    and  More  than  Half  perhaps  will 

reign, 
as  man,  e'er  Long,  and  This  New  World JJjall 

know. 
the  Senfe  of  the  whole  Speech  is  This ; 
**  'tis  Addrefs'd  to  the  Sun  who  appearing 
"  Alone  in  the  Heavens  he  Imagines  feems  the 
*'  God  of  this  New  World,  tells  him  he  Hates 
**  his  Beams  which  put  him  in  mind  of  the 
^^  Glory  Himfelf  had,  'till  he  Loft  it  by  his 
Pride  and  Ambition;    Reproaches  his  own 
Ingratitude  and  Malice,  Difdaining  Subjefti* 
on,  and  Prefuming  One  Step  higher  would 
Difcharge  the  Debt,,  and  Eafe  him  of  the 
Burthen  of  it.     Fancy's  he  had  not  Fell  had 
**  he  been  an  Infei;ior  Angel ,   but  Soon  fees* 
^^  the  |**olly  of  That  thought  i  would  have  laid 

\   ^  "the 


u 

li 
cc 
cc 
<c 


14-0  TV. 

*^  the  Fault  on  Neccffity;  Derives  his  Mifery 
"  from  God's  Goodnefs ,  and  Curfes  It ,  and 
^*  Himfelf.  Hell  and  fear  of  Worfe  ftarcs  him 
^  in  the  Face  which  way  foeverhe  turns,  pro- 
•*  pofes  Repentance;  ThisDifdain  Forbids  as 
**  being  contrary  to  his  BoaAs>  which  fit  Heavy 
*^  on  him  in  the  midft  of  Infernal  Acclamations; 
*^  and  fhould  he  Recover  his  former  State  by 
•*  Submifiion  he  finds  he  (hou'd  Again  Forfeit 
"  it,and  accumulate  more  Mifery  j  God,know- 
**  ing  his  wicked  mind  would  no  more  Grant 
"  than  He  intends  to  Alk  Peace.  Renounces 
"  to  Hope,  Fear,  andRemorfe,  and  all  Good; 
"  choofes  Evil  as  Another  Empire,  and  Threat-* 
"  ens  the  New  Creation.  "* 

115  thrice  changed  with  Pale  Ire^  Env)\  and 

Difpair, 
Thefe  Paflions  were  Vifible  in  his  Face  by  the 
(may  we  call  them)  Flujhings  of  Palenefs,  as 
thefe  Three  Paflions  Succeflively  agitated  him, 
that  Palenefs  is  the  proper  Hue  of  Envy  and 
Defpair  Every  body  knows,  and  it  has  been  ob* 
ferv'd  that  That  is  the  moft  Diabolical  Anger 
which  is  accompany 'd  with  a  Pale,  Livid 
Countenance.  Thefe  three  Paflions  are  Thofe 
Satan  had  been  defcrib'd  to  be  Then  under  the 
pominionof,  as  v.  9,  23,  37,  fSc. 

It  is  to  be  obferv'd  that  the  Argument  before 
This  Book  inftead  of  Ire  puts  Fear  which  is 
Warranted  by  u  14  and  18. 

;ii8 


IV-  141 

n^  Fof  Heav'nly  Minds  from  Such  Dijiempers 
foule 
are  ever  clear. 
This  Shore  Refledlon  admirably  heightens  the 
Accuried  Charadler  of  Satan  by  being  Opposed 
to  it.  Set  by  it.    what  Reader  feels  it  not! 

123  Couch' d. 

Lodged ,  Couch^.    he   ufes  it  in  This  Senfe, 

876. 

1 26  on  the  Affyrian  Mount 

Nipbates. 

131  So  on  be  fares 

Fares  from  Faran,  an  old  French-Teutonic 
word  fignifying  to  go  on  a  Journey,  alfo  from 
the  Saxon  F^rr,  a  Step.  Thus  we  fay  Fare 
ye  well,  or  Fare  well,  wifhing  a  Good  Jour- 
ney ;  and  a  Coach-man,  or  Water-man  is  paid 
his  Fare  when  he  is  paid  bis  Journey. 

133  Now  Nearer 

Now  as  Satan  Approaches  he  DiftiiK^ly  ieet 
the  particulars  as  Dcfcrib'd ;  Paradife  is  now 
Seen  to  Crown  with  her  Green  Enclofures 

134^  witb  a  Rural  Mound  the  Champain  bead 
ofa  Steep  Wildernefs^wbofe  Hairy fdes 
witb  Thicket  overgrown^  Grotefque  and 
Wilde, 

8  a$ 


142  IV. 

as  with  a  high  Fence  fuch  as  the  Country  Peo- 
ple make  for  Boundaries,  the  Open  Plain  to^ 
of  a  Steep  Wildernefs,  whofe  fides  are  Thick 
hung  with  Tangling  Bufhes  like  Uncombed 
Hair,  Odd,  Irregular  and  Wild  as  in  Caves 
and  Grottoes,  the  Sides  were  the  Wildernefsj 
the  Champain  Aloft  was  Paradife. 

138  Infuperable  heighth  of  Loftiejl  Sbade^ 
>        Cedar  y  &c. 

This  does  not  contradidt  what  is  faid  v.  142. 
Other  Trees  might  be  planted  higher,  but  None 
on  the  fame  Ground  could  Surmount  them ; 
as  Thefe  were  the  Loftyeft  Kinds  of  Trccsj 
Thefe  were  Higheft  of  their  Kind. 

■ 

143  the  Verdurous  Wall 

the  Enclofure  Green  of  u  133. 

144  gave  ProJpeB  Large 

into  bis  Neatber  EmpireNeighbouring  round. 
Adam%  Neather  or  Under  Empire  was 
NeighbVing  round  as  beginning  at  the  foot  of 
the  Mount  of  Paradife:  and  the  Wall  was  not 
foHigh  but  that  it  might  be  L^ookt  over,  and 
the  Vad  profpeA  feen.     How  Beautiful ! 

Elartb  in  ber  Ricb  Attire 

Confummate  Lovely  Smird',  VII.  501. 
Earth  and  Ocean,  Rivers,  Lakes,  Mountains, 
Valyes,  Woods,  and  Plains,  &c. 


JS9 


IV.  .4J 

•  •  • 

i^o  On  which  the  Sun  more  glad  imprefsdbis 
Beams 
than  in  fair  Ewning  Cloud  or  Humid  BoWy 
the  Sun  Beam$  look'd  more  Lovely  on  thefe 
Trees  thus  Adorn  d  with  Bloflbms  and  Fruk 
than  when  he  Array'd 

with  reJteBed  Purple  and  Gold 

the  Clouds  that  on  his  wejlern  Throne  attend 

V.  596. 
or  when  ftr iking  on  a  Moift  Cloud  a  Rainbow 
appear'd.  Iris  all  hues.  v.  698. 

158  JsFati've  Perfumes. 

the  Winds  difpens'd  Native  perfumes  vi^hich 
they  had  Stolri.  This  may  feem  Non-fenfc, 
but  Native  Here  is  not  meant  as  being  So  td 
the  Winds  but  as  Thefe  Perfumes  arofe  Natu- 
rally from  the  Flowers,  Spices,  &c.  and  were 
not  produc'd  by  Art. 

there  is  another  Senfe  to  be  given  to  thisE* 
pithet ;  Native,  that  is  to  fay,  Arifing  in  the 
place  where  thgfe  Winds  were  alfo  born,  and 
This  is  the  more  likely  to  be  Milton's  Meaning 
becaufe  he  has  had  it  Elfewhere,as  in  thofe  two 
Gentile  Lines  in  his  Juvenile  Poems.  Eleg.  3. 

Serpit  Odor  if  eras  per  opes  levisaura  Favoni, 
Aurafub  innumeris  bumida  Nat  a  Rofis. 

162  Sabean  Odours 

Saba  the  Chief  City  of  Arabia  Felix  was  So 
Rich  in  Perfumes  that  Pliny  fays  they  burnt 
thera  in  th«ir  Kitchens.  163 


144  iV- 

163  with  Such  tyeia^ 

wellpteas'dtbey  Slack  their  Courje^  > 
the  North-Eaft  Winds  arc  Contrary  to  Thofc 
vrhofe  Courfe  is  from  the  Cape  to  Mozamhicj 
and  So  On  i  but  they  bring  the  Arabian  Per-* 
fumes  with  them,  which  well  Recompenoe  the 
Forc'd  Delay. 

167  —  though  with  them  better  pleas* d 

than  Afmodeus 
who  was  Driv'n  from  his  Miftrefeby  the  Smelly 
and  Hurry *d  Far  off,  and  there  Fail  Bound* 
rob.  VIII. 

1 77  JllPath  of  Man  orBeaft  thatpajl  that  n»wf 
neither  Man  nor  Beaft  who  fhould  Travel  Tbtt 
way  could  get  Forward. 

179  — — whichwhen  the  Arch-Fellonfa'w 
when  he  faw  the  way  was  perplexed  and  Im- 
practicable,  and  that  there  was  but  One  Gate 
and  That  on  t'other  fide,  he  Difdain'd  the  Or* 
dinary  Way  of  EntVing, 

181  at  One  Slight  Bound 
Bound  from  Bondir  (Fr.)  to  Leap,  and  Slight^ 
not  becaufe  'twas  no  great  Height,    but  'twas 
Eafy  to  Him. 

the  Fortifications  made  about  Paradife  to  no 
purpofe  are  of  the  Same  Kind  as  the  Sword 
the  Sybil  bids  Mneat  draw  to  defend  himiclf 

againft 


IV.  i^f 

iigilnft  the  Ghofts  in  his  Defcent  into  Hell  i 
tut  when  he  was  prefently  after  going  to  make 
ufe  of  it  (he  tells  him  it  would  be  to  no  pur-^ 
pofe.  Mn.  VL  260,  292. 

182  Sheer 
Throughly,  Quite,  Intirely.  VI.  325. 

183  ■         Prowling 

to  Prole,  or  Prowle  is  to  Look  out  in  Order  i6 
Pilfer,  froni  the  bid  French  word  Frayeler^  \o 
go  upon  the  Prey. 

193  hewd  Hirelings 

Profane,  Impious  Hirelings.  Milton  ufes  the 
word  Lewd  (as  generally  all  Others)  in  the 
Sehfe  they  were  Underftood  Anciently. 

ig6  Sat  like  a  Cormorant  \ 

a  very  Voracious  Sea-Fowl  s  Greedily  Looking 

for  Prey. 

ibid.        " yet  not  true  Life 

T'hereby  regained 
Immortality  he  had  not  Loft;  the  Life  hd 
could  be  fuppos'd  to  Regain  was  Happinefs^ 
and  Innocence  by  Repentance,  fuch  a  Life  zs 
is  mentioned,  v.  317,  318.  This  is  the  only 
True  Life. 

200  — —  what  Welluidhad  beentbePledge 
of  immortality. 

L  the 


thtf  Token,  the  Gage,  theWarrant  of  Immor- 
tality. 

the  Well-Ufing  of  This  Tree  by  Satan  had 
been  to  Refleft  on  the  Immortal  Happlnels  to 
be  Attained  by  Repentance  and  Future  Obe- 
dience ;  the  only  Delirable  Immortality ;  His 
was  Eternal  Death. 

201         So  little  knows 

An\\  but  God  alone ^ 
a  Spirit  So  Sagacious,  the  Wifeft  Perfevcring 
Angel  Little  knows,  in  Comparifon  of  the  per- 
fect Wifdom  of  God,  to  make  the  UtmoftUfe 
of  all  the  Good  which  is  in  View. 

203         • but  Perverts  Bejl  things 

to  Worji  Abufe,  or  to  their  Meanefi  UJe. 
Things  are  Perverted,  not  only  when  their 
Main  End  is  Fruftrated  in  the  Word  manner, 
but  when  made  Subfervient  to  the  Meaneft 
Purpofes  (which  they  are  however  fitted  for) 
Preferably  to  the  Moft  Noble.  As  of  Two 
Evils  the  Leaft  becomes  a  Good,  of  two 
Goods  the  Leaft  being  Chofen  becomes  an 
Evil ;  'tis  the  Cafe  Here.  This  Tree  was  us*d 
for  Profped,  and  it's  Heighth  was  proper  for 
that  Purpofe,  but  That  was  not  it's  Beft  Ufe, 
the  Ufe  Intended ;  'twas  to  have  given  Im- 
mortality; to  Ufe  it  for  Profpedl  only  was  to 
Pervert  it,  as  to  make  that  Profpedl  Subfer- 
vient to  Death  was  its  Word  Abufe. 

What 


IV.  1 47 

What  a  Pidure  is  here  !  SaUn  Boldly 
Perching  on  the  Tree  of  Life,  He  had  no  Re- 
gard to  its  Dignity,  but  finding  it'  moft  Con- 
venient for  his  Accurfed  Purpofe  Us'd  it  ac- 
cordingly, the  Poet's  Reflection  on  This  No- 
ble Incident  fo  Finely  Imagined,  is  Proper, 
Natural,  and  Beautiful. 

2 1  o         Eden  Jiretcb'd  her  Line 

from  Auran  Eajlwardto  the  Royal  TowWt 
to  where  theTow'rs  were  afterwards  built. 

212  of  great  Seleucia,  built  ^^  Grecian  i&«^x, 
Seleucia  on  the  Tygrisy  now  Bagdad^  built  by 
Seleucus  Nicanor^  Immediate  Succeflbr  of  -/f- 
lexander  the  Great  in  That  Part  of  his  Con- 
quefls. 

214  Telaflar 

as  duran  and  Seleucia  are  in  Mefopotamia. 

218  and  all  Amid  them 


in  the  very  Midft,  in  that  Precife  Central  Poiat* 

2 1 9  Blooming  Ambrofial  Fruit 

the  Tree  of  Life,  as  thofe  v.  148.  had  Blof- 
foms  and  Fruit  at  the  Same  time  the  Tree 
Bloom'd  Fruit,  not  only  as  Thofe  with  Us 
producing  it  from  its  Bloflbm,  but  *twas  Al- 
ways Bloflbming  and  Ripening  into  Fruit; 
Ambrofial  Fruit.  Amhrofia  was  the  Meat  of 
the  Poet's  Heaven,  as  Nedlar  was  its  Drink. 

L  2  225 


148  IV. 

±2^         :  Ingulpht 

Swallowed  up, 

226        Garden  Mould. 

a  more  pure  Earth  as  propereff  for  Such  a 
Garden.  This  Mountain  is  the  fame  defcii- 
bed,  132,  G?r.  See  the  Word  Mould  us'd  in 
the  lame  Senfe,  V.  321. 

236 \f  A^t  ^^^^^d  tell^ 

MiltotPs  Imagination  had  a  Pidiire  which  He 
Difpairs  of  Communicating  to  his  Readers  m 
Its  full  Beauty,  but  docs  what  he  Can  for 
them ;  They,  if  they  are  Equally  Expert  at 
This  Kind  of  Painting  may  have  One,  if  not 
in  All  refpefts  the  fame,  as  Fine;  *tis  worth 
their  Utmoft  Endeavours  to  Try.  Paradifc 
and  it's  Inhabitants,  and  How  they  are  Em- 
ploy'df  'tis  Enchanting!  'tis  Beyond  Expref- 
fion !   *  All  the  poffible  Beauties  of  Earth, 

*  Water,  Air ;  of  Animals,  their  Form,  Co- 

*  lour.  Motion,  Voice ;  all  the  Majefty  and 

*  Sweetnefs,  of  Either  Sex  of  the  Humane 

*  Kind,  in  Innocence,  Joy  and  Love ;  Adoring 

*  and  Loving  God,   Raptur^  with  his  Pre- 

*  fence,  and  Accompany'd  and  Scrv'd  by  An- 
« gels  as  Brethren.* 

the  Poet  has  wrought  This  Pidhirc  with 
the  Utmoft  Skill  and  Diligence.  He  begins,  v. 
132.  by  giving  the  Profpc6l  of  the  Mount  of 
Paradife  as  approaching  to  it  ^  and  RegaKag 


IV.  ^149 

bis  Reader  with  the  Balmy,  Cordial  Air  which 
grows  More  and  More  So,  the  Nearer  he  comes. 
Here  he  keeps  him  a  while  Entertain'd  with 
Proper  Similes  and  Rcfledions  till  v.  205.  he 
ukcs  him  up  to  Shew  him  a  General  View 
of  the  Garden ;  but  Immediately  comes  back 
to  give  the  Geography  of  EJen^  the  Province 
in  which  Paradiic  was;  Returns  again  with 
Another  (hort  Account,  but  fomewhat  more 
Particular ;  Then  back  again  to  Eden  to  dc- 
fcribe  the  River  which  fupply'd  the  Garden 
with  Water,  whofe  Courfe  is  fhown  with 
great  Beauty  of  Invention  and  Fancy.  Now 
he  no  longer  Delays  his  Impatient  Reader,  but 
Pours  forth  a  Rapid  Stream  of  Exquifite  Beau- 
ties, Again  and  Again.  Inanimate,  Natural, 
Beauties.  This  Defcription  is  Improved  and 
Enforced  by  Comparing  Paradife  with  What 
the  moft  Admired  Writers  of  the  Antients 
have  given  us  the  moft  Exalted  Ideas  of. 
Then  pafling  on  he  obfervcs  how  Delightful 
the  Variety  of  Animals  appeared,  but  he  had 
a  far  more  Noble  Pidure  before  him,  That  of 
our  Firft  Parents,  the  Outward  and  the  In^ 
ward  Man  -,  and  How  they  were  Employ 'd, 
and  all  the  Creatures  about  them,  Ending 
with  V.  355.  the  Two  Hundred  and  Four  and 
twenty  Lines  beftow'd  on  This  Defcription, 
^s  they  giv^  an  Idea  of  Earthly  Beauty  and 
flappinefs  beyond  what  can  be  found  in  any 
Qther  Humane  Writer,  are  Themfclvcs  the 
ytmoft  tl^at  Poetry  can  do;  they  ha,ve  Told, 

L3  if 


150  IV. 

if  not  what  the  Artift  Concelv'd,  All  that  Art 
Can  Tell. 

250         Hefperian  Fabki  ^rue^ 

if  True ^  Here  only ^  and  of  Delicious  Taft. 
Fables,  Stories,  as  XL  1 1 .  What  is  faid  of  the 
Hefperian  Gardens  is  True  Here  only  5  if  all 
is  not  pure  Invention  This  Garden  was  meant, 
and  Moreover  Thefe  Fruits  have  a  Delicious 
Tafte,  Thofe  There  had  None. 

252  Betwixt  Them, 

betwixt  the  Groves,  v.  248,  249. 

255         ■         Irnguous 

full  of  Springs,  Rills,  Waters. 

258  Mantling  Vine 

becaufe  it  Covers  as  with  a  Mantle,  the  fame 
Epithet,  and  for  the  Same  Reafon,  he  has 
apply 'd  to  Wings  ;  to  thofe  of  an  Angel,  V^ 
279.  to  thofe  of  a  Swan,  VII.  439* 

266         while  Univerfal  Pan 

Knit  with  the  Graces  and  the  Hours  inDance 
Led  on  th' Eternal  Spring 
The  Ancients  Perfoniz'd  every  thing.  Pan  is 
Nature,  the  Graces  are  the  Beautiful  Seaibns^ 
and  the  Hours  are  the  Time  requifite  for  the 
Production  and  Perfcftion  of  Things.  Miltm 
only  fays  in  a  moft  Poetical  manner,  (asfli^ 
mer  in  his  Hymn  to  Apollo  had  done  bcfcsre 

him) 


him)  that  Now  all  Nature  was  in  Beauty, 
and  every  Hour  produced  New,  without  any 
Change  for  the  Worfe. 

269  Enna,  as  alfo  the  Grove  of  Daphne^ 
(v.  273.)  the N)fean  Ifle,  (v  y^.)  and  Mount 
Amara  (281.)  are  Places  Celebrated  by  the 
Ancients  for  their  Great  Beauty,  the  Idea  of 
which  adds  to  the  Pleafure  of  the  Reader  at 
the  fame  time  as  it  more  Strongly  Paints  the; 
Paradife  the  Poet  has  an  Idea  of,  and  En- 
deavours to  Communicate. 

* 

270  Dis 
Pluto. 

273         th'  Jtifpird 

Caftalian  Springs 
not  that  known  One  at  the  Foot  oiParnajfus^ 
but  that  of  the  Grove  of  D^^i^^^  which  Fore- 
told Hadriatts  Advancement  to  the  Empire, 
and  which  he  afterwards  ftopt  up  with  Stones, 
and  polluted  with  Dead  Bodies,  buried  all  a- 
bout  it,  that  it  might  not  in  time  to  Come 
raife  the  hopes  of  any  Other  by  Such  a  Pre- 
didtion  to  AfFedl  the  Empire;  Thefe  Ju^ 
//tf«  Remov'd,  and  Purg'd  the  Place  with  the 
Same  Ceremonies  the  Athenians  Long  before 
had  purg'd  Delos.  See  Amm.  Marcellinus^  L.  22, 
the  Grove  oi  Daphne  was  Famous  Among  the 
Ancients.  See  Zozomeny  Ortelius,  &c.  if  Mil-  , 
ton  had  meant  the  Other  Cajialian  Spring,  he 

L  4  would 


lyi  TV. 

would  have  faid  Nor  inftead  of  And ;  beiides 
it  would  have  been  oppofing  Paradife  to  a 
Spring,  whereas  the  watered  Garden  is  opr 
pos'd  to  a  Grove  and  Spring  together. 

^79  bid  Amahhca  and  ber  Florid  Son 

Toung  Bacchus  yro/w  ber  Supdame  Rhea'^ 
Eye ; 
Baccbus  is  commonly  faid  not  to  be  the  Son 
of  Amalthea  but  Semele^  but  Milton  follows 
Diodorus  Siculus  in  This,  who  quotes  a  inoft 
Ancient  Poet  as  his  Authority. 

Baccbus  is  here  faid  to  be  Florid^  Gay,  and 
beautiful ;  He  is  always  Such  with  the  Anr 
cients.  a  Fat  Beafl  acrofs  a  Tun  is  Modern 
^nd  Barbarous. 

285  Aflyrian  Garden 

Mtlton  here  follows  Strabo^  who  comprehends 

Mefopotamia  in  the  Ancient  Afyria. 

293  T^rufh.WifdomySanSHtudeSevere andPun^ 
Sn^ere^  but  in  true  Filial  Freedom  plac'di 
Whence  true  Authority  in  Men ; 
the  Image  of  God  is  Truth,  Wifdom  and 
Sanditude,  or  Holincfs :  This  Holinefs  is  Se- 
vere, Strict,  Rigid,  Exaft,  for  fo  the  Word 
Imports  from  Severus  ( Lat.)  and  *iis  Thus 
Severe  not  from  a  Slavifh  Awe  or  Fear  of 
Punishment    but  Free   Filial  Lrove,    and  as 
Thefe  Attributes  in  God,  Truth,  Wifdom,  and 
^  |iolinef^,  Command  Obedience  frooi  hi(  Crqi- 


IV.  lyj 

tures,  when  they  arc  poflefs'd  by  Men,  *u$ 
Their  Beft  Title  to  Govern*    Power  may  U- 
fiirp  Dominion,  and  Extort  Submiffion ;  but 
Filial  Obedience  is  paid  to  Npne  but  Thofe 
who  exercife  a  Legal  Authority  with  Truth, 
Wifdom,   and  Purity  of  Life,   and  fuch  arc 
Secure  of  it.  ^he  God  ^Ifrael  /aiJy  the  Rock 
of  Jfrael  fpake  to  me^  He  that  Ruleth  over  Men 
muft  he  Jujfy  Ruling  in  the  Fear  of  God :  and 
Hejhall  be  as  the  Light  of  the  Mornings  when 
the  Sun  rifeth^  even  a  Morning  without  Clouds  \ 
&;c.  ^Sani.xxiii.  3,4.  This  was  undoubtedly 
Milton\  Notion,  as  appears  by  all  his  Politi- 
cal Writings  %  and  feems  to  be  his  Meaning 
Here. 

299  He  for  God  only^  Sheefor  God  in  Him. 
See  I  Cor,  xi.  7>  8,  9,  See  alfo  v.  637.  God  it 
Thy  Lawy  Thou  Mine.  See  alfo  440.  and  X, 
^50.  All  which  expound  what  is  faid  Here, 
by  Obeying  her  Hufband  (he  Obey'd  God^ 
whofe  Subftitute  He  was. 

301         Hyacinthin  Locks 

Raven-Black,  for  as  That  has  a  Shine  in- 
clining to  Purple,  and  the  Hyacinth  being 
probably  of  a  Darker  Colour  among  the 
Greeks  than  with  Us,  and  much  Efteem'd  by 
them,  This  Beautiful  Black  They  call'd  Hya- 
cinthin ;  particularly  in  Defcribing  Hair ;  Ho-- 
mer,  Anacreon,  &c.  have  frequently  dpne  ic 
the  Latter  in  the  famous  Defcription  of  his 

MiiTfrefS;^ 


154  IV. 

Miftrcfs,  Od.  28.  calls  That,  not  only  Hya-- 
cintbin  but  Purple  which  four  Verles  before 
is  faid  to  be  Black.   So  Cant.  vii.  5.  the  Hair 

of  thine  Head  like  Purple. 

302  Manly  hung 

Clujiringj 
Clujler  in  the  Saxon  tongue  fignifies  a  Bunch 
of  Grapes  ;  which  Adam\  hair  on  each  fide 
fomewhat  refembled,  that  is/twas  not  Streight, 
nor  Long,  'twas  Manly,  or  Manlike,  becaufe 
I  Cor.  xi.  the  Sexes  are  thus  Diftinguifh'd, 
Long  Hair  is  a^  Glory  to  the  Woman,  but  to 
the  Man  a  Shame. 

305  ■  Golden  Treps 

Fair,  Bright,  Yellowifti  Locks,  the  Colour  oF 
the  Hair  of  VenuSy  Helena^  &c.  much  efteem*d 
by  the  Ancients,  and  in  Later  times,  as  agree- 
ing Admirably  with,  and  commonly  an  in- 
dication of  a  Beautiful  Skin.  So  v.  496.  the 
Flowing  Gold. 

308  which  implfd 

SubjeBion 
the  Vail  of  her  Long  Hair,  v.  305.  fignify*d 
As  much,  as  in  the  Chapter  juft  now  quoted, 
(and  which  Milton  could  not  fail  of  having 
in  his  View  on  this  Occafion)  i  Cor.  xi.  I0« 
for  this  Caufe  (the  Woman's  having  been  Cre- 
ated for  the  Man)  ought  the  Woman  to  have 
Power  on  her  Head.    Power,  that  is,  a  Co^ 

verifig^ 


IV.  i,y 

veringy  in  fign  that  ftie  is  in  the  Power  of 
her  Hufband,  as  the  Marginal  Note  to  That 
Paflage  Teftifies ;  Alluding  to  the  Cuftom  of 
the  Ancients ;  the  Bride  was  brought  to  her 
Spoufe  Veird. 

313  Dijhonejl  Shame 

Diflioneft,  in  the  Latin  Signification ;  Diflio- 
nourable,  Reproachful,  Unfeemly,Difgracefui. 

314  - — ^  Timor  Dijhonorable  - 

the  Diftindtion  ftiewn  to  Thofe  Parts  is  in 
Reallity  ^  Difhonour ;  a  Token  of  our  Fall 
from  a  State  of  Happy  Innocence  when  no 
fuch  Regard  was  paid  to  them. 

321  '         the  Lovely  eft  Pair 

that  Ever  Jince  in  Loves  Embraces  metj 
Adam  the  Goodly  eft  Man  of  Men  Jince  borne 
His  Sons,  the  Fairejl  of  her  Daughters  Eve. 
that  is  to  fay,  Lovelier  than  any  Pair  that  ever 
fince,  &c.  jidam  Goodlier  than  any  Man 
fince,  Eve  Fairer  than  any  of  her  Daughters. 
So  Horace  J  Sat,  i/l.  100. 

■  —  at  hunc  Liber ta  fecuri 
Divift  Medium  fortiflima  Tyndaridarum. 
He  calls  this  Freed  Woman  the  moft  Valiant 
of  all  the  Daughters  of  Tyndarus^  as  If  She 
was  One  of  them,  inftead  of  rtiore^ Valiant 
than  any  of  them.  See  a  like  Inflance  in 
Hhmer^  IL  B.  673. 

^  *  ^dam 


t5^  IV. 

jiJam  was  the  moft  Noble  Figure  of  a 
Man,  as  Eve  was  more  Beautiful  and  Lovely 
than  any  of  her  Sex,  None  Equal  to  Them 
have  Since  been  Seen,  How  much  Soever  Ad« 
mired  or  Celebrated  for  their  Beauty. 

though  the  Words  are  very  Intelligible, 
This  place  more  needs  to  be  Expounded 
than  moil  of  the  Difficult  places  in  Milton^ 
to  Underfland  an  Author  is  to  have  a  Clear 
and  Diftinift  Idea,  the  Same  That  Author 
Has,  and  would  communicate.  What  Imaii- 
ges  were  Intended  to  be  fet  before  us  ?  *  their  ' 

*  Stgture  was  Tall  (v.  288)  not  Equally  muft 

*  be  fuppos'd :  He  had  Bright  Black  Hair, 
^  She  fair  Yellow  j   Both  Curl'd,  tho*  His, 

*  parted  A-top,  hung  not  below  his  Shoulders, 

*  Hcr*s  to  her  Waift ;  and  let  us  Suppofe  it  id 

*  Loofe  Natural  Wavings  playing  about  her 
^  Face,  &c.  their  Skins  mufl  be  Imagined  Such 
^  as  isNatural  with  their  Several  Colour*d  Hair, 

*  His  Brown,  Ruddy  and  Manly,  but  Clear, 

*  not  Thick :  or  call  it  Warm  and  Tranfpa- 
f  rpnt  i  Hers  the  Lovelieft  Carnation  that  Can 
«  be  Imagined,  a  Bright,  Sofr,  Pearly  White, 

*  Vary'd  in  proper  Degrees  with  Blewifh  and 

*  Rofy  Tinifls,   the  Fineft  Ivory  ftain'd  with 

*  the  juice  of  Pomgranace  —  No;  More  Beau« 

*  tjful  by  far ;  Cool  but  not  Cold,  Warni  but 

*  far  from  Hot.   their  Complexions  cannot  be 

*  well  Conceiv'd  but  with  Pittorejque  Eyes ; 

*  Neither  can  their  Forms  by  one  who  is  not 
?  Acquainted  with  Antique  Sculpture,  nor  by 

^Hiro 


IV.  tj7 

^  Him  that  Is  Incirely ;   the  Apolto  of  tTic 
«  Belvedere^  the  Antinous^   the  Meleager^  th© 

*  Venui  of  MediciSy  with  the  Body,  and  pare 

*  of  the  Thighs  of  a  more  Ancient,  and  more 

*  Exquifite  Statue  of  that  Goddefs  (judg'd  to 

*  be  of  Phidias)  in  the  Colleftion  of  the  Great 

*  Duke,  &c.  Thefe  will  help  our  Imagination 

*  as  to  their  Limbs,  and  their  Harmony  One 

*  with  Another,  but  let  us  ft  ill  Imagine  the 

*  Firft  of  the  Human  Race  were  not  only  of 

*  more  Excellent  Forms  than  any  Since,  but 

*  more  Excellent  than  any  of  their  Defcen- 

*  dants,  even  the  Beft  of  the  Greek  Sculptors, 

*  were  able  to  Reprefent  j  tho*  the  Utmoft  of 

*  Humane  Wit  and  Skill  was  profeflcdly  Em- 

*  ploy'd  to  produce  the  Moft  Exalted  Forms, 

*  that  could  be  Conceived  to  be  in  a  Humane, 
*^  in  a  Divine  Body.    Or  if  they  could  give  us 

*  the  Life-lefs  Figures  in  Brafs  or  Marble,  the 

*  Animated  Beauty,   and  That  which  arifes 

*  from   the  Conftant  Variety  of  Attitudes, 

*  Lights,   Shaddows,  and  Refledlions  are  ut- 

*  terly  Inexpreflible. 

*  A  Greater  Difficulty  is  ftill  behind,  and 

*  That  is  the  Features,  but  More  the  General 

*  Airs  of  the  Faces  of  our  Progenitors :  Lee, 
^  us  try  what  Affiftancc  we  can  have  from 

*  the  Antique ;  but  They  had  no  fuch  Cha- 

*  rafters.  Let  us  try  Rafaelle^  Guido^  Coreggio^ 

*  Parmeggiano^  or  whatever  Other  Modern 

*  has  Exccird  in  the  Beauty  and  Airs  of  Heads ; 

*  and  Then  a  Lively  Pittorefque  Imagination 

*  with 


158  IV. 

with  Poetical  Good  Senfe  will  furniih  the 
Pofleflbrs  of  Thefe  Qualities  with  Somcthingt 
for  their  Own  Ufc  Only,  but  beyond  what 
they  Can  poflibly  Communicate.  Others 
muft  be  contented  with  what  they  can  get. 
Whatever  Thefe  Images  are  they  fliould  be 
before  us  whenever  Milton  introduces  thefe 
Prime  of  Humane  Race,  thefe  Prototypes, 
thefe  Originals,  of  God's  Own  Hand. 
^  11  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  that  Adam  was 
Created  as  in  the  Age  of  a  Man  in  his  Per- 
fection, the  Engaging  Charms  of  Youth  with 
the  Force  and  Maturity  of  Manhood  ;  he 
muft  then  have  had  Something  of  a  Beard ; 
Befides  'tis  One  Charadteriflick  of  the  Sex. 
Milton  has  taken  no  Notice  of  it,  perhaps 
becaufe  the  Statues  of  the  Gods  or  Men  I 
have  fpoken  of  as  Helps  to  Conceive  pro^ 
perly  on  This  Occafion  have  none  s  Perhaps 
becaufe  Rafael  and  others  have  painted  hingi 
Without  one ;  Perhaps  becaufe  Hair  hang- 
ing down  to  the  Shoulders,  and  which  he 
thought  was  a  Beauty  (he  wore  his  Own  fo) 
would  not  Look  well  with  more  on  his  Up- 
per Lip  and  Chin,  not  tho'  it  was  fuch  a 
Beard  as  Anacreon  gives  to  BatbylluSy  a  Juft- 
appearing  Peachy  Down ;  and  perhaps  be- 
caufe the  Scripture,  which  he  for  the  moft 
part  Scrupuloufly  follows,  mentions  None  ; 
it  cannot  be  thought  he  Forgot  it ;  be  That 
as  it  will,  We  are  at  Liberty  to  do  for  Our 
felves  as  we  think  fit :   Suppofe  then  the 

*Hair 


IV.  159 

*  Hair  of  j4dam  to  be,  as  our  Beft  Mafters  u* 

*  fually  Reprefent  it,   fliort,  in  Large  open 

*  Locks,  the  Downy  Hyacintbin  Blacknefs  on 

*  the  Lower  part  of  his  Face,  and  his  Ruddy, 

*  Manly  Complexion,  will  then  make  a  Beau- 
'  tiful,  as  well  as  a  Noble  effed:,  and  will  bet- 

*  ter  Contraft  with  That  of  -E^^'s,  and  make 
'  a  more  Delightful  Pidlure  together.  * 

343  -: Ramfd 

Stood  on  his  two  Hinder  Legs  in  the  Pofture 
of  Climbing,  from  the  Fr.  Ramper  to  Climb, 
in  Heraldry  a  Lyon  in  This  Attitude  is  faid' 
to  be  Rampant^  and  Thence  Doubtlefs  comes 
our  Word  to  Romp^  to  Gambol. 

344  Ounces y  Pards 

the  firft  are  alfo  call'd  Lynxes^  very  Quick  of 
Sight,  their  Skins  Speckled  with  divers  Co- 
lours. Pards  is  only  an  Abbreviation  of  Leo- 
pards, Male  Panthers. 

347  Lithe  Probofcis 
his  Limber  Trunk. 

348  Infinuatingy  wove  with  Gordian  twine 
his  Braided  train^ 

infmuatingy  Wrapping,  or  rolling  up  Himfelf. 
Virgil  frequently  ufes  the  Words  Sinuojiis  and 
Sinuare  to  exprefs  the  Winding  Motions  of 
This  Animal. 

Cordian. 


i6o  W. 

Gordiari^  Alliicllrig  to  tlie  famous  Gordidri 
'Knot  hung  up  in  the  Temple  oi  Apollo  by 
Gordius  King  of  Phrygia.  He  was  formerly  a 
Hulbandman,  but  coming  by  Accident  into 
the  Temple  was  by  the  Oracle  declared  King ; 
in  Memory  of  what  he  had  been,  he  hung  up 
the  Ropes  There,  with  which  he  had  former- 
ly faft  ned  his  Team  to  the  Plough,  butTwift- 
ed  and  Knotted  in  fo  Intricate  a  Manner  that 
Sovereignty  was  predided  to  him  who  fliould 
Untyc  them.  Alexander  Cut  them  with  his 
Sword. 
.  Tmne,  Twift. 

Braided^  Woven,  Plaited, 
the  Exadl  Pifture  of  the  Serpent  is  given  in 
thefe  few  Words,  only  his  Colour  is  Omitted, 
but  'tis  given  with  a  more  Perfeft  Defcriptidn 
of  him.  IX.  499,  ®'^* 

3£;o  gave  Proof  Unheeded. 
that  Intricate  Form  into  which  he  put  Hinl* 
felf  was  a  Sort  of  Symbol  or  Type  of  his 
Fraud,  tho'  not  Then  regarded. 

3^52  Ruminating 
Chewing  the  Cud. 

353  was  Hajling  Now  with  prone  Careir 

when  the  Sun  is  near  Setting  it  feems  to  be 
Dropping  down  Swiftly,  feeming  to  fall  Pfone, 
perpendicularly.  VII.  99. 

354 


IV.  i6t 

354 and  in  tlfAfcending  Scale 

ofHeav'n  the  Starrs  that  VJher  Evening 
Rofe: 
the  Sun  cowards  Setting  drops  down  as  the 
Weight  in  the  Scale,  when  the  Stars  Appear- 
ing in  the  Eaft  and  Afcending  refemble  the 
Lighter  Weight. 

358.  V.  287.  the  Devil  was  Gazing  at  the 
Creatures,  particularly  Thofe  of  the  Humane 
kind,  and  without  being  Capable  of  Joy  Him-> 
felf,  faw  it  plentifully  pofleft  by  Others ;  In 
This  Attitude  he  ftill  continues,  and  difbur- 
thens  his  Mind  with  This  Soliloquy. 

"  He  Reflefts  on  Man's  Happy  State,  and 
"  could  Love  him  for  his  Refemblance  to  his 
"  Maker,  but  foon  relapfes  to  his  Own  Devi- 
lifm ;  Man's  Ruin  is  Refolv'd,  though  with 
a  fmall  Mixture  of  fceming  Pity ;  he  Ob- 
"  ferves  how  little  they  Apprehend  their  near 
"  Approaching  Fall,  Reproaches  Heaven's  ta- 
"  king  fo  little  Care  to  Secure  to  them  the 
'*  Good  he  had  Beftow'd.  Falls  then  toDiredt 
"  Banter  and  Infult  with  his  promiling  them 
"  a  Share  with  Him  in  Hell.  Imputes  his 
Own  Malice  to  God  as  having Wrong*d  Him  j 
the  Aggreflbr,  as  oft  wich  Us,  Impudently 
Complains  of  Injury,  and  Imputes  his  Own 
*^  Wickedneis  to  Juft  RevengCj^  s^nd  to  a  Lau- 
«  dablc  Ambition. " 

H  374 


cc 


cc 
cc 


i6i  IV. 

374  —  Thus  Forhme 

Left  Dcfencclcls ;  'tis  Oae  Signification  of  the 
Word,  and  Plainly  That  intended  Here.  So 
X,  921. 

38 1  Hell  Jhall  unfold, 

to  Entertain  you  two,  her  Wtdejl  Gates, 
not  that  Hell  had  Some  Gates  Wider  than  O- 
thers,  but  Hell's  Gates  were  to  be  Open'd  to 
their  Utmoft  Width  to  Expreis  their  moft 
Hearty  Welcome. 

383  and  fend  forth  All  her  Kings  I 
a  Boaft  of  Satan  Magnifying  his  Own  Gran- 
deur.  He  calls  the  Chiefs  of  the  Angelick 
Orders, 

that  ear  ft  in  Heavnfat  on  Tirones; 

though  oftheirNames  inHeav'nlyRecordsNow 

be  no  Memorial,  I.  360. 
Thefe  he  calls  Kings. 

387  for  Him  who  Wrong' d. 

inflead  of  Him. 

39^  on  that  High  T^ret 

the  Tree  of  Life,  u  1 94. 

404  in  fome  Pourlieu 

die  Pourlieus  are  the  Borders  of  a  Park  or 

Foreft,  not  Parts  of  it.    II.  833. 

410 


IV.  1 6i 

410  turnd  him  all  Eare  to  bear  New  Utterance 

Jlow. 
that  is,  Adam  turned  the  Devil,  made  him  All 
Ear^  Eager  to  hear  what  he  had  never  heurd 
yet,  Human  Speech,  and  to  Learn  from 
Thence  what  might  be  for  hisPurpofe,as  1;  40  !• 
Milton  has  had  the  fame  Boldnefs  of  Expref- 
fion  in  the  Latin  Poem  to  his  Father,  where, 
fpeaking  oi  Orpheus^  he  fays,  that  by  Singing 
he  gave  Ears  to  the  Oaks,  S>uerciibus  addidit 
Aures.    So  in  the  Mafk,  /  was  all  Ear. 

4 1 1  Sole  Partner  and  Sole  Part  of  all  thefe 

Joyes, 
he  had  none  but  Her  to  partake  with  him  in 
what  he  Enjoy 'd.  Among  Vnequah  What 
Society  can  Sorty  VIIL  383.  and  She  was  a 
Part  of  what  he  Enjoy 'd ;  but  a  Part  very  Dif- 
ferent From,  and  Superiour  To  all  the  reft,  a 
Part  that  ftood  Alone,  No  Other  could  come 
in  the  leaft  Competition  with  it.  Sole  Part^ 
Dearer  thy  Self  Alone  than  All  the  reft.  She 
was  Part  of  his  Souly  His  Other  Half,  v. 
487,  488. 

428  the  Only  Sign  of  our  Obedience  left 
among  So  many  Inftances  of  ourSoveraignty, 
This  is  the  Only  Mark  of  our  Subjedtion ;  in 
all  Elfe  we  Command,  Here  Obedience  is  Re- 
quir'd.     See  u  ij2o. 

M  a  449 


IV. 


449  ^^^i  ^^y  I S/^  remember^ 
it  appears  by  This  Paflagc  and  feveral  Others 
that  Milton  fuppofes  Adam  and  Eve  to  have 
been  Created  Many  days  before  the  Fall.  V.  3 1. 
Such  Night  'till  Tbis  I  never  pafs'd,  &c.  See 
alio  This  Book,  IV.  639,  680,  712.  VIII  25. 
IX.  1022.  and  the  Note  on  IV.  175.  Fur* 
ther,  compare  This  Account  of  Eve  with  That 
of  j4d am,  VIII.  253.  the  Propriety  of  Both 
will  be  feen. 

478  Under  a  Platan^ 

not  a  Planran  as  Corruptly  in  feveral  Later  E- 
diiions.  Milton  in  the  two  Firft  has  caken 
Care  to  fpell  this  Word  in  its  Purity, 

499  as  Jupiter 

on  Juno  Smiles^ivben  he  impregns  the  Clouds 

that  Jhed  May  Flowers ; 
as  the  Air  Smiles  on  the  Earth  in  Spring,  for 
This  is  meant  by  the  Allegory.     See  Virg. 
Georg.  II.  325.  and  Lucret.  from  whence  he 
took  it.  I.  251. 

^04  Jljkance 

^Ikcw,  Side- ways  >  This  Malicious  Leer  None 
has  Painced  more  Strongly  than  Milton  Him- 
fclf,  in  his  Latin  Letter  to  his  Father,  v.  106. 
I.'ividiceque  acies  tranjverjo  tortilis  birquo. 

508 


IV.  i6s 

508  of  Blifs  on  Blifs, 

a  Succeffion  of  Blifs,  One  Immediately  follow- 
ing, Flowing  after  Another ;  or  Joys  Heap'd 
one  upon  Another. 

520  the  Proof  of  their  Obedience  and  theirFaith 
See  U428.  by  This  it  was  to  be  found  Whe- 
ther they  would  Submit  to  the  Only  Law  im* 
pos^d  on  them,  Soveraigns  in  all  things  EKe: 
Faith  is  Here  added ;  a  Firm  Perfwafion  of 
God's  Sovereignty,  Truth,  Goodnefs,  ^c.  as 
appears  by  what  follows.  This  is  what  Satan 
meant  by  Faith.  Himfelf  had  it  not,  V.  783, 
&c.  854,  Gfc. 

539  utmoji  Longitude 

the  fartheft  Direftly  Forward. 

542  Againjl  the  Eajiern  Gate 

there  was  no  other.  See  v.  178.  Eajlem  Here 
is  an  Epithet,  not  a  Diflin£tion« 

543  //  was  a  Rock 

the  Gate  was,  that  is,  the  Sides  of  the  Gate- 
way, caird  the  Pillars,  549.  the  Gate  it  Self 
was  of  Ivory,  v.  778. 

546  Ace ejfble  from  Earths 

from  4dam\  Nether  Empire  on  which  Para- 

dife  was  rais'd.     145. 

M  3  547 


i66  '  IV. 

547  the  rejl  ivas  Cr aggie  Cliff,  that  Overhung 

Jlill  as  it  rofe^  impojftble  to  climbe. 
Thus  the  Rock  form'd  a  Gate  of  Alablafter, 
the  Bottom,  Sides,  and  Overhead ;  and  This 
had  a  Door,  or  Gate  to  open  and  Shut  bn  Oc- 
cafion,  which  was  of  Ivory,  the  Rock  was  hung 
with  Arms,  Shields,  and  Armour,  'y.  553. 

551  About  him  Exercised  Heroic  Games 

th'  Unarmed  Toutb  ofHeavn, 
they  were  not  Now  upon  the  Watch,  they  a- 
waited  Night;  but  their  Arms  were  ready, 
the  Angels  would  not  be  Idle,  but  employed 
themfelves  in  thefe  Noble  Excrcifes,  00  the 
Soldiers  of  Achilles  during  his  Quarrel  with 
Agamemnon ;  and  fo  the  Infernal  Spirits,  when 
their  Chief  was  gone  in  Search  of  the  New 
Creation.  II.  528. 

t^t^^  —  Gliding  through  the  Eeven 

as  V.  792.  Uriel  is  faid  to  be  Arrived  from  the 
Sun's  Decline,  no  more  a  Place  than  the  E- 
vening,  but  Beautifully  Poetical  5  and  Juftify'd 
by  f^irgil,  Georg.  IV.  59.  where  a  Swarm  of 
Bees  Sails  through  the  Glowing  Summen 
N  are  per  MJiatem  liquidamfujpexeris  agmen. 

• 
556  on  a  Sun-beam^ 

Uriel  coming  from  the  Sun  to  the  Earth,  His 
TAvrSt  way  was  to  keep  with  That  of  it's  Beam 
which  pointed  on  the  Spot  of  Ground  on  which 

he 


IV.  1 67 

he  intenc^ed  to  Alight,  the  GztCy  there  where 
Gabriel  late ;  *twas  a  Level  flight,  543, 549. 

56 1  Gabriel,/^  T'hee thy  Courfe^Lot  batbgivn 

Charge  and  StriSi  Watch 
Luk.  i.  8,9  and  it  came  to  pafs  that  while  be 
executed  the  Prieji*s  Office  before  God  in  the 
Order  of  bis  Courfe,  according  to  the  Cujiom 
of  the  Priejfs  Ofice  ;  bis  Lot  was  to  bum  In^ 
cenfe.   See  alfo  i  Chron.  ill  6. 

567  God's  Lateji  Image : 

the  Earlieft  was  Chrift,  Heb.  i.  3.  Colojf.  L  15. 

ibid.  /  Defcrib^d  his  Way 

Bent  all  on  Speedy  and  markt  bis  Aerie  Gatei 
but  in  the  Mount  that  lies  from  Eden  Nortb^ 
Where  hefirji  Lightedjbon  difcern'dhisLooh 
Alien  from  Heav^n^  with  PaJJions  Foul  Ob^ 

fcurd : 
Mine  Eye  perfud  himjlill^  but  under  Shade 
Loji  Sight  of  him  ^ 
Thefe  are  the  Grounds  of  Sufpicion  which 
Uriel  lays  before  Gabriel^  to  induce  him  to 
Search,  fearing  one  of  the  Banijbt  Crew  wag 
come  with  Mifchievous  Intent.  He  Directed 
him  in  his  Way  (he  appearing  to  be  in  Vident 
Hafte)  Obferv'd  a  Particularity  in  his  Motion, 
and  that  notwithftanding  his  Hafte  he  took  not 
the  Readicft  Way,  for  the  Mountain  North 
of  Eden  was  not  So ;  his  Looks  were  Sufpi- 
clous,  and  he  Hid  himfelf  in  Darknefs,  by 

M  4  which 


j6S  IV. 

which  Means  he  knows  not  what  became  of 
him,  but  Fears  what  was  very  probably  the 
Cafe,  as  it  Afterwards  proved.  See  III.  722, 
733,741,742.  IV.  125,  Gfr.  'tis  true,  IX.  60. 
Urzei  is  faid  to  have  Defcrfd  his  Entrance 
into  Eden ;  Here  he  Dcfcribcs  his  Way  Thi- 
ther. This  Entrance  Defcry'd^  and  the  De- 
fcripiion  of  the  Way  mentioned  in  the  firft  Line 
of  the  prefent  Paflage  are  plainly  two  Diftinft 
things. 

584       Hard  thou  kntmfi  it  to  Exclude 

See  the  Note  on  u  181. 

592  Beneath  the  Azores ; 
the  Azores  are  Iflands  in  the  great  Atlantic^  or 
Wcftern  Ocean ;  there  are  Nine  of  them,  and 
are  commonly  called  the  Tercerasy  Some  In- 
clude the  Canaries  under  That  Name. 

ibid      . Whither  the  Prime  Orb, 

Whither  is  Thus  fpelt  in  the  two  Firft,  and 
Some  Other  Good  Editions :  it  fhould  be  Wbe^ 
ther^y  though  the  Senfe  of  the  Place  Evidently 
(hows  it,  yet  this  Small  Miftake  of  the  Prin- 
ter has  led  Some  Readers  Wrong  from  whom 
One  might  have  Expected  Better. 

r94        Volubil  Earth 

Foltibilj  with  the  Second  Syllable  Long  is  La- 
tin, and  the  Meafure  of  the  Vcrfe  requires  it 
to  be  So  pronounced. 

603 


IV.  1^9 

603  ^'^—jimorms  defcant 

a  Love-Song  Repeated  and  Vary'd. 

604  Silence  was  pleas  d'y 

Beautifully  Poetical !  Silence  is  Perfoniz'd,  and 
made  to  Liften  Delighted,  the  Sun,  the  Even- 
ing Star,  the  Moon,  Night,  Silence,  Sleep, 
All  are  of  the  Audience  while  the  Angel  fpeaks. 
VII.  100,  &c. 

605  with  Living  Saphirs ; 

the  Sapbir  is  a  Blew  Stone ;  'till  the  Abfence 
of  the  Sun  all  the  Stars  were  Invifible  in  the 
Azure  Sky,  and  as  of  the  Same  Colour  with 
it,  Now  they  feem  to  be  Li't  up,  to  be  Alive, 
in  Effedl  Dead  Before,  So  we  fay  a  Live  Coal 
when  the  Fire  is  in  it. 

ibid.  — —  Hefperus  that  led 

the  Starry  Hoji 
Hejperus  is  the  Planet  Venus^  but  is  call'd  JH3?- 
fperus  when  it  follows  the  Sun ;  the  Morning 
Star  when  it  precedes  him.  he  leads  the  Starry 
Hofl,  as  being  the  Firfl  that  Appears  in  the 
Ev  ning.  SurelyHere  is  the  moft  InchantingDe- 
fcription  of  the  Ev'ning  that  ever  was  made ! 

614  ~—  and  the  7'imely  Dew  of  Sleep 

Now  falling  with  Soft  Slumbrous  Weight 

inclines 
Our  Eye-lids ; 

Timely^ 


I70  IV. 

timely ^  Seafonable,  Accuftom'd  abotit  This 
time.  What  aDefcription  ofDrowfinefe!  fhc 
I>ew  of  Sleep ;  falling  on  the  Eye  lids  Soft  as 
Dew,  yet  giving  a  Grateful  kind  of  Heavi- 
nefs^  Inclining,  bearing  down,  from  the  La- 
tin Inclino.  Did  not  the  Beauty  of  the  Poetry 
keep  the  Mind  Awake,  the  Words  would  LuU 
.the  Reader  Infenfibly. 

Sleep  it  felf  is  frequently  caird  a  Dew  by 
the  Poets  from  it's  Soft  falling,  and  the  De- 
light and  Refrefhment  it  gives. 

627  «r  Walk  at  Noon^ 

*tis  Walks  in  the  Firft  Edition,  but  in  None  of 
the  Others.  Alter'd  doubtlefs  becaufe  it  might 
be  Underftood  as  if  the  Arbours  were  for 
Walking  in  as  well  as  the  Alleys,  whereas 
Thofe  were  for  Repofe  after  Wearinefs  by 
Walking  in  the  Long  Alleys,  Drcffing  the  Gar- 
den, fisfc. 

ibid.  *        with  Branches  Overgrown, 

too  Luxuriant^  So  as  to  be  Troublefome,  and 
therefore  wanted  to  be  Reformed :  not  that 
they  grew  Over  the  AUeySi  fo  as  to  make  what 
they  call  Berceau  Walks ;  Such  indeed  Thcfe 
were,  they  were  their  Noon  Walks,  and  the 
more  Overgrown  in  That  Senfe  the  Better. 

628  Manuring  is  not  Here  to  be  Underftood 
in  the  Common  Senfe,  but  as  Working  with 
Hands,  as  the  Fr.  Manouvrer  j  'tis,  as  imme- 
diately 


IV.  171 

diately  ^fter,  to  Lop,   to  Rid  away  what  is 
fcatter'd. 

# 
640  All  Seafons  and  their  Change^ 
All  Times,  Morning,  Noon,  &c.  as  it  is  ex- 
plained Immediately  Afterwards,  'tis  not  Spring, 
Summer,  G?^.  Thofe  were  not  Yet  Changing, 
'twas  Now  an  Eternal  Spring,  v.  268.  He 
ufes  Scafons  for  Hours,  as  the  Greeks  do  Hours 
for  Seafons.  Conf.  IX.  200.  with  V.  170. 

667  in  Nature  and  all  things^ 

in  all  Natural  things,  in  all  Nature,  the  New 

Creation. 

So  Virgil^  Munera  Latitiamque  Dei  for  Afo- 

nera  Laia^  iEn.  I.  640.  Squamis  Auroque  for 

Aureis  fquamisj  JEn,  VIII.  436,  Mi/ton  has  a 

like  Phrafe  (X.  345.)  with  Joy  and  Tydings 

for  Joyful  Tydings. 

Adam  Here  talks  very  Naturally,  as  not 
being  Yet  Better  Inftrufted,  and  Eve  is  as  Na- 
turally Fully  Satisfy 'd  with  her  Hufband's  Su- 
periour  Underftanding.  'twas  anoiher  Sort  of 
Converfation  when  Adam  Enquired  of  the  An* 
gel  concerning  thefe  Heav  nly  Bodies,  VIII. 
15.  but  Neither  Then  was  he  Taught  Much 
more  Philofophy  of  This  Kind,  but  far  Better, 

687 Injlrumental  Sounds 

in  full  Harmomac  Number  joirid^ 
the  Sounds  of  the  Inflrumenrs  are  united  in 
Harmonious  Meafure. 

688 


i7i  IV. 

688  ■         their  Sahgs 

Divide  the  Nighty 
into  Watches,  as  the  Trumpet  did  among  the 
Ancients,  founding  as  the  Watch  was  relieved, 
and  which  was  call'd  Dividing  the  Night. 

cum  Buccina  NoBem 

Divideret  Sil.  Ital.  754. 

This  was  in  full  Chorus,  and  with  Inftru- 
ments.  Oft  in  Bands^  &c.  v.  684.  but  befides 
thcfe  Regular  Watches,  Other  Spiritual  Crea- 
tures were  often  heard  among  the  Diflant 
Hills,  or  in  the  Woods,  Singing  Single  or  in 
Duett e^  at  any  time  of  the  Night  Indiffe-» 
rcntly.  v  680,  Gfr. 

696  Acanthus, 

a  Spicy  Tree  or  Shrub,  it  has  Thorns  and  a 
Long,  Large,  Winding  Leaf,  Thofe  in  the 
Capitals  of  Pillars  are  in  Imitation  of  them. 

698  Iris 

our  Flower-de-luce,  all  hues,  of  all  theColours 
in  the  Rainbow. 

699  Reared  high  their  Flourijht  heads j  &c. 

•  Iris,  Rofcs  and  Jeflamin  were  Wrcath'd  in» 

*  between  the  Acanthus,  &c.   that  made  the 

•  Wall,   a  Flourifli  that  imitated  Mofaic,  as , 

*  the  Crocus,  Violet,  and  Hyacinth  did  on  the 
^  Ground,  imitating  in  like  manner  the  Various 
^  figures  of  Stones  Inlaid  on  a  Mofaic  Pavement, 

*In- 


IV.  173 

*  Inchanting!   the  Roof  was  of  Lawrel  and 

*  Myrtle  Interwoven. '  This  is  the  Pidlure  of 
the  JBo  wer.  Here  was  Nice  Art  in  Beds  and  Cu* 
rious  Knots,  &c.  not  as  in  the  reft  of  Paradife, 
where  Nature  was  left  to  Work  in  her  Own 
way.   V.  241. 

700  Mofaic 

Small  Pieces  of  Stone  put  together  (In-Iay'd) 
and  forming  a  Pidure.  We  have  This  Word 
from  the  French  and  Italians^  as  They  from 
the  Corrupted  Latin,  Opera  Mujiva. 

702  Broider'd  the  Ground, 

'tis  Thus  in  the  two  Firft,  the  Authentic  Edi- 
tions, and  Thus  it  Ought  to  be  j  Some  have 
Alter'd  it  to  BorderU 

703  of  Cojllieji  Emblem  ; 

Emblem  from  the  Greek  Word  '^Ef^^Xyificc^ 
Embiema.  the  Pavimenta  Tejfellata,  or  Mofaic 
Pavements  of  the  Romans,  confifted  of  Small 
Square  Stones  call'd  Emhlemata,  from  their 
being  In- laid,  which  is  the  Import  of  the  Greek 
Word;  to  Diftinguifti  Thefe  from  what  was 
done  with  the  'Pencil-,  for  they  were  Gene- 
rally form'd  into  Pidlures.  and  as  the  Subjedls 
were  Commonly  Moral  and  Allegorical,  We 
have  Transferred  the  Signification  of  the  Word 
to  the  Subject.  Milton  has  rcftor'd  it  to  the 
Original  Senfe. 

% 


174  IV. 

705  ^'«  Shady  Bower 

More  Sacred  and  Sequejler'd^ 
in  the  Firft  Edition  'tis  Shadier  Bower,  but 
Alter'd  in  the  Second,  publifli'd  in  Milton\ 
Life-time.  Both  are  Well  5  with  the  Altera- 
tion, and  as  it  Now  Stands,  the  Senfe  is,  in  a 
More  Sacred,  and  Sequefter'd  Shady  Bower. 
As  it  was,  the  Senfe  is  as  good ;  in  a  Bower 
More  Shady,  more  Sacred,  Gfr.  We  think 
This  is  preferable  becaufe  Thus  the  Circum- 
ftance  of  the  Shadinefs  is  moft  Strongly  mark'd, 
as  'tis  a  very  Material  and  Beautiful  One ;  and 
is  accordingly  much  infifted  on  Afterwards. 

Sacred  Jequejier'd.    Set  Apart  as  what  had 
Something  Holy. 

712  the  Genial  Angel 


the  Friendly  Angel  that  took  Care  of  the  Pro- 
pagation of  Mankind. 

714  More  Lovely  than  Pandora,  Gfr. 
the  Story  is  This.  Prometheus  the  Son  of  ^j- 
pbet  had  Stoln  Fire  from  Heaven  for  the  Ser- 
vice of  Man,  which  Jupiter  being  Angry  at, 
as  not  his  Own  Aft,  to  be  Reveng'd  fent  him 
Pandora^  fo  call'd,  becaufe  all  the  Gods  had 
Contributed  their  Gifts  to  make  her  more 
Charming,  (for  fo  the  Word  fignifies)  (he  was 
brought  by  Hermes  [Mercury\  but  was  not 
received  by  Prometheus  the  Wifer  Son  of  Ja^- 
pbet  (as  the  Name  implies)  but  by  his  Brother 

Epi- 


IV.  17 S 

Efnmethem  the  TJnwifer  Son,  She  Entic'd  his 
Foolifh  Curiofity  to  Open  a  Box  which  She 
brought,  wherein  were  Contained  All  Manner 
of  Evils. 

719  Autljentic  Fire. 

firft  Original  and  Prototype  of  all  Earthly  Fire. 
See  the  Note  on  III.  656.  where  the  Word 
has  a  Larger  Signification  but  Confiftent  with 
This. 

727  Happy  in  tmr  Mutual  Help 

and  Mutual  Love^  the  Crown  of  all  ourBlifi 
Ordain  d  by  Thee^  and  this  Delicious  Place 
We  (hould  not  have  taken  Notice  of  This 
Paflage  if  it  had  not  been  Strangely  Miftaken 
of  Late,  the  Scnfe,  as  'tis  pointed  in  the  Beill 
Editions,  is  Sufficiently  plain.  Happy  in  our 
Mutual  Help,  in  our  Mutual  Love,  the  Chief 
of  All  Our  Blifs,  thy  Gift^  and  Happy  in  this 
Paradife. 

738  into  their  Inmojl  Bower 

not  that  they  had  feveral  Apartments,  or 
Bowers  in  This  Place,  (tho*  they  had  elfewherc, 
as  IV.  626.  V.  23b.)  they  had  butOneHerc^ 
690.  but  Inmofl:  Bower  means  only  the  Irk 
moft,  the  Fartheft  part,  the  Word  is  us'd  in 
the  fameSenfe.  V.  302.  in  Both  very  Poetioilly: 

741  I  ween 

I  think,  I  am  of  Opinion* 

7« 


17<S  IV. 


^ 


43  Connubial  Love 

acrimonial  Love. 


750  Myjlerious  Law^ 

Sec  Epbef.  V.  32. 

756  and  all  the  Charities 

all  the  Relations,  all  the  DearnefTes.  net  Cha^ 
rities,  as  the  Word  is  now  Commonly  under- 
flood.  Milton  Frequently  ufes  Words  to  fig- 
nify  what  rhey  did  Originally. 

758  far  be  if^  that  I  Jhould  write  thee  Sin  or 

Blame^ 
Blame  Here  is  a  Noun,  and  the  Senfe  is.  Far 
be  it  from  Me  that  I  (as  fome)  fhould  pro- 
nounce Marriage  Sinful,  or  even  Blameable, 
Lefe  Holy  than  a  Single  State,  747. 

or  perhaps  Blame  is  Here  a  Verb,  far  be  ic 
that  I  fliould  pronounce  Thee  Sinful,  or  even 
Blame  thee. 

769  orSerenate^  which  the  Starv* d Lover  fingi 
Serenate^  or  Serenade  (as  that  Italian  Word  is 
Englifh'd)  fignifies  Mufick  Vocal  and  Inflru- 
mental  performed  under  the  Window  of  a 
Miflrefs  in  the  Abfence  of  the  Sun,  whether 
Ev'ning,  Night,  or  Morning ;  'tis  So  caird 
from  Another  Italian  Word  Sereno,  {from  Sera 
the  Ev'nmg)  Sereno  carries  a  Double  Idea  of 
Clcarnefs  and  Coolnefs,  Such  Complements 

being 


iv.    ■  177 

being  Commonly  made  when  the  Air  is  Clear 
as  well  as  Cool  'tis  the  Latter  Circumftance 
which  is  chieiiy  riieant  Here;  the  Lover  is 
Starved,  Shivering  with  Cold. 

71^  '         ^^^  know  to  know  no  more. 

and  know  to  Content  your  Selves  with  your 
Prefent  Knowledge. 

776  Now  bad  Night  meafur^d  with  her  Shd^ 
dowie  Cqne 
halfway  Up  hill  this  Vafi  Sublunar  Vaults 
a  Cone  is  a  Figure  Round  at  Bottom,  and  Lef^ 
fening  all  the  Way  Ends  in  a  Point:  This  Js 
the  Form  of  the  Shadow  of  the  Earth,  the 
Bafe  of  the  Cone  ftanding  upon  That  fide  of 
the  Globe  where  thp  Sun  is  Not,  and  Confe- 
quently  when  'tis  Night  There,  't'his  Confe 
to  Thofe  vvho  are  on  the  Darken'd  Side  of  the 
Earth,  could  it  he  Seen,  would  Mount  as  the 
Sun  fell  lower,  ind  be  at  it's  tJtmoft  heighth 
in  the  Vault  of  their  Heaven  when  it  was 
Midnight ;  'tis  call'd  the  Sublunar  Vault  j  a 
Vault  whofe  top  reaches  not  fo  high  as  the 
Mpon,  (Sublunar,  Under  the  Moon ; )  for  as 
the  Point  of  the  Cone  could  not  be  fuppos^d 
to  extend  to  a  more  DiftantSky,  Milton  has 
Imagined  a  certain  Portion  of  the  Heavens, 
not  reaching  fo  far  as  the  Moon,  to  be  the 
Limit  of  thii  Circling  Canopy  of  Night* s  e^^ 
tended  Shade ^  III.  ^56.  This  is  the  Sublunar 
Vault  here  meant.    The  Shadowy  Cone  had 

N  Now 


178  IV. 

Now  aris'n  Flalf  way,  confequently  fuppofing 
ic  to  be  about  the  time  when  the  Days  and 
Nights  were  of  Equal  Length  (as  it  was^  X. 
329.)  it  muft  hz  Now  about  Nine  o*  Clock, 
the  ulual  time  of  the  Angels  fetting  their  Sen- 
tries, as  It  immediately  follows.  This  is  mark- 
ing the  Time  very  Poetically. 

778  and  from  their  Ivory  Port  the  Cherubim 

forth  ijfuing 
this  Ivory  Port,  Gate,  or  Door  was  not  men- 
tion'd  when  the  Rocky  Gate  or  Portal  was  de- 
fcrib'd,  V.  543,  but  Such  Muft  be  Suppos'd, 
and  is  Here  Exprefly  given,  the  Rocky  Porul 
formed  a  Streight,  or  a  Narrow  Paflage ;  but 
'twas  So  Wide,  and  Continu'd  (o  far  as  to  give 
room  for  the  Angels  Unarm'd  to  Di\?ert 
Themfelves,  and  Gabriel  their  Leader,  With 
Heroic  Games-,  forth  of  this  Narrow  Way 
(where  was  the  Ivory  Gate,  and  in  that  Fare 
of  it  a$  was  next  the  Garden)  the  Cherubim 
iifu^d  into  the  Wide  Space  of  Paradife  Ad- 
joyning. 

Perhaps  Milton  had  in  his  Vitv7  Homer^s 
Gates  of  Sleep,  One  of  Ivory,  the  Other  of 
Horn.  Odyf.  I.  562 ;  True  Dreams  paffing 
tlirough  That  of  Horni  and  Faiie  Ones 
through  the  Ivory  Gate.  Firgil  is  generally 
thought  to  have  Alluded  to  This  PafTage  of 
Homer,  ^n.  VI.  895.  where  he  makes  i£«Wi 
go  out  of  Hell  through  a  Gate  of  Ivory  to 
•Suggeft  that  All  he  had  faid  of^neas's  De* 

fcent 


IV.  179 

icent  into  That  Place,  and  what  he  Taw  There, 
was  to  be  confider'd  only  as  a  Pure  Fidlion,  and 
Poetical  Invention,  in  like  manner  Miltgn 
might  intend  to  Intimate  Here  that  what  he 
faid  of  Thefe  Guards  and  Fortifications  about 
Paradife  was  Fictitious,  as  indeed  they  did 
not  Anfwcr  the  End.  This  is  only  Offered  as 
a  Conjefture ;  but  moft  Certain  it  is  He  could 
nbt  Forget  this  Ivory  Gate  of  Horner^  whether 
he  Alluded  to  it  or  No. 

780 /;;  Warlike  Parade^ 

prepared  to  receive  Orders,  it  alfo  Cgnifies  to 
make  their  Appearance. 

7S4  Our  Circuit  Meets  full  Wejl. 
the  Angelic  Guard  were  now  with  their  Backs 
te  the  Gate,  and  to  Divide  into  Two  Bodies ; 
That  Comnianded  by  Uzziel  took  Their  way 
to  the  Left,  That. by  Raphael  to  the  Right  5 
the  Bufinefs  of  Both  was  to  Search  the  Gar- 
den, and  to  Meet  juft  on  the  Oppofite  Side, 
as  they  did,  i;.863.  ^'^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  Detached 
by  Gabriel  from  his  Own  Band,  u  786. 

ibid.  as  Flame  they  part 

Either  'tis  meant  they  divided  as  Flame  di- 
vides it  felf  into  Separate  Wreaths,  Or  that 
they  went  with  the  Velocity  and  Vigour  of 
Flame,  as  Hotner  fays  of  tne  Trojans^  Iliad ^ 
B.  78b.  they  marchM  as  if  all  the  CoOntrey 
was  in  Flames,   in  Both  Scfafes  This  Expref- 

N  2  fion 


i8o  IV. 

fioD  apply 'd  to  the  Seraphim^  has  a  Greater 
Beauty  than  in  Homer. 

785  Half  wheeling  to  the  SbieUy  Half  to  the 

Spear. 
to  the  Right  and  Left  in  a  Circular  Motion, 
the  Shield  being  held  in  the  Left  hand^  and 
the  Spear  in  the  Othen 

the  Ancients  us'd  Thefe  Words  of  Com- 
mand.  See  Mlian%  TailicSy  p.  73. 

786  Strong  and  Suttle  Spirits 

Subtilty  docs  not  Always  imply  what  is  Ofu- 
ally  meant  by  Craft ;  'tis  us'd  in  a  Good  Senf^ 
Prov.  viii.  12./  JVifdom  dwell  with  Subtilty^ 
for  So  the  Margin  fays  'tis  in  the  Hebrew,  and 
Thus  the  Latins  frequcndy  ufe  the  Word; 
Cunning,  Sagacity,  Prudence  was  Necef&ry 
toThofe  Sent  as  well  as  Strength. 

791  Secure  ofHarme. 

not  Apprehendijog  Harm,  as  IX.  370.  the 
Word  Safe  is  alfo  us'd  in  This  Senfe.  IX.  8 15. 

794  Hitberward  bent 
towards  Paradife. 

796  . Hither  bring 

that  is  to  Me  wherever  I  happen  to  be ;  to  Me» 
not  to  Uzziely  nor  any  here  ^Ife  5  to  Me  di- 
redly,  for  they  were  not  to  be  Afterwards 
where  they  yfcrc,  at  Prefcnt, 

*  '"  804 


IV.  i8i 

804  — —  Infpiring  Venom^ 

Breathing  In  Venom.  So  Virg.  Mn.  VIIL  351, 
where  the  Serpent  that  the  Fury  AleSio  had 
flung  yj^nAmata^  creeps  fofdy  over  her, 

Viperiafn  In^iram  Animam    — 

■— — pertentat  Senfus^  &c. 
not  a  Meer  Suggeftion  of  Difcontcnt,  Pride, 
&c.  but  a  real  Poifonous  Vapour,  Corrupting 
the  Blood,  and  by  It  the  Mind,  as  appears  by 
what  immediately  follows.  See  alfo  RapbaeH 
pifcourfe  with  Adam^  V.  404.  and  Our  Note 
on  u  486.  of  that  Book,  part  of  that  Dif- 
courfe ;  Where,  as  Here  and  in  Other  Places, 
MiltorC^  Syftem  appears  to  be  that  the  Souls 
of  Men,  as  the  Angels,  are  Spirits,  but  not  in 
the  Higheft  Senfe ;  That  he  referves  to  God 
Only.  Whether  This  be  Right  or  Not  let  Di- 
vines Judge,  and  Milton  Anfwer,  but  'tis  Finp 
Poetry. 

812  ^oucb  of  Celejlial  Temper^ 
Temper  from  Tempera ^  and  Tempra^  ( It^l.) 
Confolidation ;  and  faid  of  Iron  put  red  hoc 
into  Cold  Water  to  Harden,  of  This  Celeftial 
Temper  was  the  Head  of  Itburieh  Spear, 

816  Tun 

from  Jonneau  (Fr.)  any  Cafk  or  Vcffcl 

820  — .  half  Amaz'd 

N  3  or 


i8i  IV. 

or  Maz'd,  in  a  Maze,  not  well  knowing  Where 
One  is,  or  How  to  Extricate  One's  Self. 

82 f  the  Griejle  King  y 

Grifly,  or  Griefiie ;  Ugly,  Dreadful ;  an  Aji-r 
glo-Saxcn  Word,  and  frequently  ufed  by  Cikiu^ 
cer  znd  Spencer,  the  Verb  is  Agrife^  to  Fright, 
to  Fear,  to  be  Terrify'd.  I.  670.  11.  704. 

846  AbaJIfd 

Difcountenanc'd,  Confounded. 

847  Virtue  in  ber  Shape  How  Lovely^  * 
the  Devil  faw  how  Lovely  Vertue  appear^  ii> 
the  Angel,  it's  prefent  Shape  or  Form. 

849  — —  chief  y  to  Jin d  here  Obferv'd 

his  Lujlre  Vijibly  Impair  d\  yet  Seem'd  . 
Undaunted. 
a  true  Diabolic  Charader.  he  Pih'd,  Griev*d 
at,  the  Lofs  of  his  Purity  of  Mind  when  he 
faw  the  Advantage  it  gave  the  Angel  both  ia 
Strength  and  Beauty ;  but  his  Greatell  Con- 
cern was  that  his  Own  Glory  was  Evidently 
Faded,  and  Obferv'd  to  be  So,  yet  put  on  a 
Pretence  to  a  Courage  he  had  not.  Pride  and 
Hypocrify. 

What   a   Pifture  !    *  the  Angelic  Grace, 

*  Heightened  So  as  to  be  Invincible  by  bk 

♦  Grave  Rebuke,  Severe ;  Severity  joined  with 

♦  Youthful  Beauty,  Awfulncfs,  Goodneft;  and 

*  Thefe  Contraf^ed  with  the  Faded  Luftrc  of 

*thc 


IV.  I  S3 

*  the  Apoftatc  Spirit,  and  He  Afham'd  and 

*  Confounded!    and  What  a  Noble  Moral 

*  does  it  Exhibit ! 

869  — ^  Regaf  Port,    . 

Port,  from  Porter  (Ft.)  Kingly  Carriage  or 

Behaviour. 

878  the  Bounds  prefcrib*d 

to  thy  T^ranfgreffions^ 
that  is,  Tranfcurfions.  Milton  hath  us'd  the 
Word  Here  in  theSienfe  of  the  Pure  Latinity, 
for  the  Coipmon  Signification  did  not  come 
in  'tjpl  the  Bafcr  Ages.  OV.  in  Pifim.  Cap, 
XXXIII.  of  Cccfar^  Cujus  Ego  Imperio  Al^ 
pium  Vallum  contra  adfcenfum  Tra.nfgreffionem^ 
que  Gallorum  objicjo.  'tis  true  the  Word  1$ 
.us*d  prefently  after  in  the  Ippinmon  Scnfe^  but 
Milton  lpv?s .  to  ufe  a  Word  in  Piffcrent  Sen- 
fes,  even  in  tb?  fame  Period.  See  IX.  648. 
X.  1000.  XL  625,  627. 

894.  Dole 

from  Dolor  (Lat.)  Grief  pf  Sorrow. 

9 II  So  Wife  be  judges  it  to  fy  from  Pain 

However y  andtofcapebisPunifhment. 
However,  upon  Any  terms,  at  all  Adventures. 
This  is  the  Force  ^f  This  Word,  as  appears 
by  what  follows  Immediately,  as  well  as  by 
the  Senfe  of  the  Place,  the  Devil  had  re- 
proach'd  the  Angel  f^u.  887.)  as  having  Afk'd 

N  4  a 


|84  IV. 

^  Silly  Qijcftion  j  (878.)  Gairiel  replies,  He 
was  a  Fit  Perfon  indeed  to  accufe  Them  of 
Folly  who  demanded  of  him  How  he  Durft 
break  Prifon ;  and  yet  boafled  his  Own  V/ifz 
dom,  not  as  having  fled  from  Pain,  for  That, 
Singly  confider'd,  had  been  Right,  but  for  da-f 
ring  CO  do  fo  at  all  Adventures,  at  the  Hazard 
of  Seven-fold  Vengeance  for  So  doing, 

927  T'by  Fiercejl^ 

very  Concife,  but  very  Intelligible  and  Strong^ 
^nemy.  Opponent  is  Underftood  Abundant 
Inftances  of  This  are  perpetually  found,  a  re-; 
^rkable  One  we  lately  pafs'd  by,  y.  852. 

928  tbeBlaJimg 

Thus  'tis  in  the  Firft  E4i^on,  the  Second  has 
it  Thy,  but  'tis  Wrong  no  doubt,  not  only 
that  the  Word  occurs  very  often  Thereabouts, 
and  probably  Occaiion'd  the  Miftake,  but  thp 
Senfe  requires  it  to  be  The. 

944         vntb  Songs  to  Hymne  his  Tbrone^ 

and  PraBUdDiftances  to  Cringe^ 
tol^ymn  his  Throne  with  Songs,  and  to  Cringe 
Pradis'd,  Studied,  Accuftomed  Diflances.     ^' 

962  arreede 

'tis  Thus  Spelt  in  the  Bcft  Editions.  Advifc|» 

Pireft,  Order,  Decree. 

ibid. 


IV.  i8j 

ibid,   dvant ; 

Qn,  Forward,  the  Beauty  of  the  Word  Hcrp 
i§,  thap  it  gives  the  Idea  of  One  Driven  be- 
fore Another  as  a  Be^O:  is  driven ;  it  implies 
Contempt ;  Satan  had  before  Obferv'd  That 
in  him,  v.  926.  and  with  Reafbn,  u  903. 

965  1  drag  thee 

I  will  drag  thee,  the  Prefenf  for  the  Fiiture; 
aLatinifm,  andveryEmphatical.  ^a  prima 
fericula  Fito.  Virg.^n.  IIL  ^^y.  Cui/amula 
trader?  quern  Dominum  Voco?  Senec.  TrpaiL 

971  Proud  Limit arie  Cberuie^ 
Limitary,  Set  to  Guard  the  Bounds,  as  v.  87$. 
a  Taunt,  Infulting  the  Good  Angel  as  oHe 
Employed  on  a  Little,  Mean  Office. 

979  Phalanx, 

a  very  Large  Square  Body  of  Foot. 

980  ■         Ported  Speari 

held  Sloping  towards  the  Enemy,  the  Right 
hand  Before,  and  the  Other  Behind,  a  De- 
fenfive  Pofture,  ready  alfo  to  Attack. 

ibid.  a  Field 

of  Ceres  '  • 

a  Field  of  Corn,  or  a  Corn-field,  but  Thefe 
had  been  Un-poetical,  Low  wayes  of  Saying 


1 86  iv: 

it ;  Ceres  was  the  Goddcfs  of  Corn,  'ds  Acrc- 
forc  a  Field  of  Ceres. 

987  Tencriff  or  Atlas 

^eneriff  h  iaid  to  be  00c  of  the  Higheft 
Mountainis  in  Ihe  Worlds  45  JMiles  Perpendir 
cular,  and  is  feen^  by  the  hek>  of  PeripodiveSi^ 
50,  60,  and  when  the  Weather  is  very  Clear 
tourfcore  and  ten  Lea^ue^  off.  'tis  in  art  Iilan4 
of  the  fame  Namct  the  Biggeft  of  the  Cana^ 
ties.  Atlat  is  a  long  Oftain  of  MouiKains  ia 
Jfrica^  divided  into  the  Qce^ter  Md  Lcfler 
JUa$\  ''tis  the  Greacer  wliidi  xnuft  be  Hm:9 
meant. 

588  ^^^mbkCrefi 

Sat  Horror  Plu$nd  5 
Horror  is  Perfomz'd,  and  is  ojade  to  £t  00 
the  Cone  of  the  Helmet,  as  the  AiKieoti 
plac'd  Sphynxes,  Dragons,&r.  there  Horror  fits 
fhaded  with  a  Plume  of  Feathers,  as  liie  Qhi^ 
mora  on  the  He^wet  of  SVaia,  ^n.VHi785. 
Feathers  have  always  been  a  Military  Orna- 
ment, and  feveral  together  is  c^U'd  a  Plifioe^ 
Corruptly  a  Plum  of  Feathers. 

989  — —  in  his  Grajp 

Finely  Exprefs'd,  Concife.  he  not  only  Held 
the  Spear  and  Shield,  but  held  them  Firmly, 
he  Grafp'd  them. 

990 


IV.  i%7 

900  What  Seem' d  both  Spear  and  Rbield —  ' 
JA^///^;?  was  Here  under  fome  Difficulty.  Satan 
could  not  be  Supposed  to  have  brought  Arms 
with  hkn,  nor  was  it  proper  to  imagine  he 
had  Stollen  any  of  thofe  belonging  to  th« 
Good  Angels ;  to  have  Dis-arm'd  Any  of  them 
had  been  Worfe ;  he  has  therefore  given  him 
what  only  Seem'd  to  be  Spear  and  Shield,  nor 
ftl  is  the  Poet  quite  Extricated^  the  Reader 
m\jSi  Affift  him  by  Suppoiing  Satan's  Power 
Exceeding  Great,  who  even  with  Such  could 
Defend  himfelf  So  as  to  Endanger,  not  only 
Paradife,  but  the  whole  New  Creation,  as  it 
follows ;  and  This  gives  a  Vaft  Idea  of  his 
Power,  though  Impaired  by  Sin. 

997  bis  Golden  Scales^  Tetfeen 

Betwixt  Aftrea  and  the  Scorpion  Sign, 
tJbraj  or  the  Scales,  is  one  of  the  twelve 
Signs  of  the  Zodiac^  as  AJirea  (or  Virgo)  the 
Virgin  and  Scorpio  alfo  are.  This  does,  as  it 
were,  Reallize  the  Fidlion,  and  gives  Con- 
sequently a  Greater  Force  to  it. 

999  Wherein  All  things  Createdfirji  he  weigh' d^ 

tbePendulous  roundEarth  withBallanc'dAir 

in  Counterpoife^  Now  ponders  All  Event Sy 

Battles  and  Realms : 

a  Short  and  Noble  Account  of  the  Divine  Wif- 

dom  in  Creation  and  Providence  !   In  the  Be- 

e^ning  he  Fitted  Ail  the  Parts  of  the  Great 

Work, 


i88  IV, 

Work,  All  was  Contrived  with  rcfpcd  to  Eacl» 
as  relating  to  the  Reft,  and  to  the  Whole  s 
for  Inftance,  the  Round  Earth  which  was  to 
be  Sufpended  in  the  Air,  was  confider'd,  as 
that  Atr  alfo  was.  Each  Weighed  againft  the 
Other  as  refpedting  it's  Place  and  0£5ce.  bnd 
Thus  Now,  (for  'tis  the  Poet  fpeaks)  Now, 
and  at  all  times,  He,  the  fame  Eternal  Wif- 
dom,  Ponders  all  Events  5  for  Example,  Bat- 
tels, Which  Side  (hall  prevail,  and  What  fliall 
be  the  Cpnfequences ;  So  Realms,  States » 
Monarchies,  Thefe  alfo  he  Weighs  j  Which 
{hall  Subfift,  which  Decay,  which  Subdue, 
and  Swallow  up  Which,  Gfr.  as  Job  xxviii.  25. 
xxxvii.  16.  Ifa.xl  12.  Matt.  x.  30.  Epbef. 
i.  4.  2  Thejf.  i.  9.  &c.  All  This  and  More  is 
comprehended  in  thefe  three  Lines  and  a  half, 
the  Reader  has  the  Clue  put  into  his  Hand, 
he  may  go  on  with  Delight,  Admiration,  an^ 
Praife. 

1 002  -■      —  two  heights 

the  Sequel  Each  of  Parting  and  of  Fight  i 
theQueftion  is,  whether  a  Battle  or  Not.  This 
is  to  be  Determin'd  by  Weighing  Both  in  the 
Ballance,  the  Weights,  whatever  they  were, 
may  then  be  faid  to  be  This  One  and  That 
the  Other,  what  tjiey  Repreferit  being  Vir- 
tually contained  in  them.  Not  content  w^th 
This,  Milton  has  Nobly  extended  the  Thought, 
not  only  Parting  and  Fight,  but  all  their  Train 

of 


of  Confbquences  are  Included,  Each  are  the 
Sequel,  One  pf  This,  the  Other  of  that. 

thefe  Weights  were  the  Strength  of  each 
Contending  Angel,  as  is  feen  v.  ioi2.  Thefe 
Included  Peace  and  War,  and  what  was  to 
follow  Either,  and  Accordingly  ai  the  t^or* 
tncr  preponderated,  Satan  avoided  the  C^m- 
bit. 

This  Allegory  of  the  Scales  is  very  Natural 
and  Beautiful,  and  in  Profe  fays  only  that 
Satan  comparing  His  own  Strength  with  That 
of  his  Antagonift  was  Intimidated,  and  Fled, 
the  reft  is  Poetical  Embeliifhment. 

the  Ballance  oiHomer^  Il.viii.  69.  xxli.  209. 
lb  much  Admired,  is  remarkably  Different  from 
This,  not  only  that  His  weighs  the  Fatal  Power 
of  Death,  fo  that  the  Preponderating  Scale  is 
Terrible  to  whonv  'tis  apply'd  j  but  what  is 
much  more  Coniiderable,  His  are  made  ufe 
of  by  Jitter  to  Learn  what  was  the  Decree 
of  Deftiny,  to  which  Himfelf  was  Subjed: ; 
Whereas  MUton  fays  the  Almighty  usM  thefe 
Scales  but  as  a  Sign  directing  the  Contending 
Parties  to  Ad  as  Himfelf  had  Determin'd 
they  ihould. 

1006  Satan  /  know  ^hy  Shength^  and  Thou 
knowjl  Mine, 
Neither  our  Own^  Sec. 
die  Senfe  of  this  whole  Paflage  is  This,  and 
His  Pointed  Accordingly  in  the  Bcft  Editions, 
though  Confounded  in  Some. 

We 


ipo  IV. 

We  know  One  Another^  Strengtb,  and  that 
Both  receive  All  they  Have  irom  God;  tis 
Silly  thtfn  to  Boaft  what  we  can  do  by  Force, 
for  Thy  Power  can  Effc&  no  more  thafl  is 
Permitced,  no,  nor  even  Mine,  though  'tis 
Doubled  on  Tliis  Occafion :  to  be  Convinc'd, 
XjooIc  up  abd  read  thy  Doom  in  Yonder  Sign 
if  thou  perfilleft  to  Contend. 


BOOK 


Vi  191 


^3^S^^@i^(^^^^^@d$^$^iS^d^9ll 


B  6  o  K     V. 

Now  Morn  herRoJieSteps  inth'EaJiern  Clime 
Advancing^  Sow  dtheEarth  with  OrientPeark^ 

Morning  is  Perfoniz'd  and  fhewn  as  com- 
ing Forward  from  the  Eaft,  Strewing  (as 
wnen  Seed  is  Sown)  the  Earth  with  Dew** 
drops,  refembling  the  Brighteft  Pearl. 

Poets  and  Painters  have  given  Us  Various 
Reprefentations  of  the  Mornmg  according  to 
the  Different  Parts  of  it.  Grey  belongs  to  the 
Earlyeft  Dawn  whilft  the  Beams  of  the  Sun 
are  yet  too  Diflant  to  Warm  th'  Uncolour'd 
Siie.  So  v.iSq.  VII.  373.  IX.  192.  andL;^- 
cidas  V.  2  5.  1 87.  Next  is  the  Rofie^  Morning, 
when  That  Ldvely  Blufti  appears  in  the  Hea- 
vens, from  the  Nearer  Approach  of  the  Sun^ 
iand  is  Thence  Communicated  by  Refledtion 
to  the  Earth,  though  Fainter  and  Fainter  as 
removed  Weftward.  This  is  Defcrib'd  VI.  3. 
VII.  29.  VIII.  51 1.  XL  175.  when  the  Sun 
rl&MJie  Morning  puts  on  her  Saffron  Robe, 
and  This  is  the  time  Noted  v.  139.  IV.  642* 
'Now  is  the  Rojie  Morning,  Her  Way  lyes 
where  fpreads  a  General  Rofynefe,  and  mee 
as  it  were  treads  upon  Roies, 


192  V- 

a  Climey  or  Climate  is  a  Space  on  the 
Terreftkl  Globe  comprehended  between  two 
Circles  paralel  to  the  Equator,  fo  that  from 
the  beginning  of  the  Climate  to  that  of  An- 
other Next  to  it  there  is  Half  an  Hour's 
Difference  in  the  Longeft  Summer-day.  Or 
Thus.  Divide  the  Earth  in  the  Midft  between 
the  North  and  South  Points,  or  Poles,  then 
Subdivide  Each  of  thefe  Halves  by  Other 
Cireks  Paralel  to  This  Greateft,  and  at  a 
Certiain  Diftance  froto  Each  Other,  Theft 
Subdivifions  are  Climates. 

3  IFJjen  Adam  IVak't,  fo  Cujlomd, 
He  was  us'd  to  Awake  at  that  Early  Hour 
and  Somtimes  Sooner.  IV.  623.  IX.  192. 

ibid.  ^for  his  Sleep 

was  Aerie  Lights  from  Pure  Digejlion  bred^ 
■    and  Temper  at  Vapors  Bla?idy 

Bland,  from  Blandus,  (I^t.)  Pleafing, 
Chearful.  a  fll^^t,  but  Full  Defcription  of 
the  Sleep  of  a  Happy  Man  -,  the  Sleep  d 
Nature,  the  Sleep  of  Temperance,  Innocence 
and  Contentment,  tlie  Sleep  of  Paradiie^ 
in  Oppofition  to- 

Gro//er  Sleep 
BredofUnkiiidlyFtunes^withCionfciGUsDreami 
Rnciunbcrd 

(IX.  1049.)  and  from  Whence  the  Sleeper 
Ai  ills  as  from  Unreji  and  finds  the  Morning, 

utt 


V.  193 

all  Unconcern* d  at  Thzty  has  begun  ber  Rofie 
Prt^efs  Smiling.    XI.  173. 

5         -         nvbicb  tV  Only  Bound 

of  Leaves  and  Fuming  Rills^  Aurora'i  Fan, 
Ligbtly  Difpers'd^  and  the  Sbr ill  Matin  Song 
of  Birds  on  Every  Bougb  ; 
tb'  Only  Sound ;  All  Elfe  was  Quiet ;  fent 
up  their  Silent  Praife^  or  were  yet  Afleep. 
the  Air,  the  Hills,  the  Vallyes  were  Now 
Silent  even  of  the  Celeftial  Voices  and  In- 
ftnunents,  or  the  Echoes  from  them  which 
Somtimes  Gladded  Paradife,  as  IV.  680  9  or 
they  were  at  too  great  a  Diftance  to  be 
heard  by  Adam,  the  Only  Voice  Now 
was  That  of  the  Leaves,  the  Water,  and 
the  Birds,  United,  the  fame  as  IV.  260,  &c. 
and  as  are  employed  by  ^['ajfo  to  Awake  £r- 
nimia^  Cant.  VII.  Stan.  5. 

the  two  Firft  of  thefe  are  ^id  to  be 
Aurora'^  Fan  as  the  Arborets  and  Flours 
Imhorder^d  (IX.  437.)  are  tbe Hand  of  Eve; 
the  Caufe  for  the  EfFeft.  the  Leaves  and 
Rills  were  Shaken  by  the  Rifing  Breezes, 
the  Bi^  of  the  Morning.  Thofc  Rufled 
or  Rattled  One  againft  the  Other,  Thefe 
'Pum'd  or  ChafPd  as  Angry  ;  an  Idea  Fre- 
quent with  the  Ancient  Poets. 

Catullus  Lxii.  470.  has  giv'n  a  Fine  De- 
fcription  of  the  Sea  Thus  Difturb'd 

As 


194  Vi 

As  Zephyr  Crifps  with  Early  Gales  the'] 

SeaSy  I 

and  Wakes  the  Flippant  Waves  witbjljt^  I 

vring  Breeze^  - 

while  Morn,  yet  Sunlefs^  Swells  by  ISweet 

Degrees.  j 

Jhefe-y  Mutf  ring  Jirft  y  with  his  Soft  Breath^ 

ing:JVaJ}ji 
and  Noifyer  Now^    as  Froward- Laughing^ 

Dajh^ 
Theny  as  Air  Stiffens y  Morey  and  Jl ill  Mare 

Loudy 
Purprd  with  Rifing   Dayy  farr  Off  they 

Croud. 

PropFiety  and  Correftnefs,  neVer  Wanting 
in  Miltony  require  that  the  Sounds  /hould  be 
peculiar  to  theMorning,That  Point  of  it  Now 
defcrib'd  ;  Thele  are  So,  as  That  of  the  Sing- 
ing of  the  Birds  Alfo  is,  *tis  their  Matin-Song^ 
Jhrtlly  Loud,  as  Joyous  at  the  Returning  Day , 
and  in  Full  Concert;  they  All  Sing  Then,  m 
Every  Bough. 

this  United  Sound  Difperfes  Sleejj^pbr  Re*- 
tnaining  Drowlinefs. 

the  Term  Difperfe  appIyM  to  Sleep  is  n<ft 
Ullial  in  Eaglifhi  the  Greek  and  Latin  Poets 
have  it  fo  Frequently  ih^t  Milton  could  not  fiiil 
of  Applying  it  in  like  manner(  Sleep  is  confidcr*d 
as  a  Dew,  IV  .6 14.)  SophocStrachin.()g().  o-sctd^ 
r«j  vTTvQfPrudent.Catbem.  I.93.  'tis  Beautyfull^ 

and 


and  Common.   See  Orfbk  Argonaut,  v*  55 ^f 

&CC. 

the  Light  Aerie  Sleep  is  Lightly,  Eafily  Dif- 
pers'd.  Eafily  Indeed !  for  Thefe  Sounds,  Gen^ 
tie  as  they  are,  Efpecially  Two  of  them,  arc 
heard  at  Some  Diftance ;  Adam  was  with  his 
Conforted  Eve  in  their  Jnmoji  Bower ^  IV.  73  8. 
where  no  Creature,  not  even  a  Bird  entred, 
but  Themfelves,  a  Clofe  Inwoven  Shade, 
Deck'd  with  Flowers,  and  where  no  Fuming 
Kills,  no  Liquid  Lapfe  of  Murmuring  Streami 
are  found.  *tis  Painted,  IV.  690,  &c. 

As  the  Firft  Two  Lines  of  this  Book  parti- 
cularly Defcribe  the  Morning,  Thofe  that  fol- 
low Hitherto  Enlarge  on  That  Delightful 
Subjedl;  a  Morning  \yi  Paradife.  Our  Author 
is  particularly  Excellent  in  Such.  As  befides 
This,  and  what  prefcntly  follows,  v.  20.  See 
Thofe  of  IV.  641.  V.  I,  139.  IX.  192.  XL 

I35>  ^^^ 

8  So  much  the  More 

•    His  Wonder  was  to  find  VnwalCnd  Evc 
njoith  I'refes  Difcompos*  d^ 
His  Wonder  Implies  that  She  alfo  Slept  and 
Wak'd  as  He  j   She  not  Only  was  not  Yet  A- 
wake,   but  appear 'd  to  be  Difturb'd  in  her 
Sleep. 

1 1  — —  Hee  on  his  Side 

Leaning  half  rats' d^  &c. 
*  What  a  PiiSure  ! 

O  2  16 


1(^6  V. 

1 6  Milde,  as  when  Zcphy  rus  on  Flora  Breathes, 
as  when  the  Soft  Weftern  Gales  breath  on  the 
Flowers.   Exceeding  Poetical  and  Beautiful ! 

7  7  Soft  touching. 

Touching  Lightly,  Tenderly. 

2 1  wee  loofe  the  Prime 

Prjime  is  an  old  Englijh  Word  fignifying  the 
Early  Morning,  the  Firft  hour  of  the  Day ; 
Before,  and  about  Sun  rifing.  This  Difcourfc 
was  when  the  Sun  was  not  yet  rifen,  as  139. 

2  6  Such  Wbifpering  Wak^d  her^  but  with  Start- 
led Eye 
c;7  Adam,  whom  imbracing^  Thusjheejpake. 
*  See  This  Exquifite  Pidture. 

3 1  have  Dream" d^ 

if  Dream' d J 
Her  Doubt  whether  'twas  a  Dream  or  Not 
lays  very  Artfully  that  her  Imagination  was 
Violently  Struck,  Thus  all  the  Circumftanccs 
Mentioned  are  Painted  with  the  Utmoft  Force, 
and  anwngft  Others  ThofeDefcribing  a  Love- 
ly Night,  the  whole  Dream  is  very  Dreamy 
and  full  of  Images. 

Here  firft  Begins,  This  is  the  Dawn  of  the 
Fall,  the  Firft  Bi^each  of  Paradifaical  Happi- 
nefs ;  the  firft  Entrance  of  Sorrow,  which 
Open'd  the  way  to  a  Plentiful  Torrent  not 

Long 


V.  197 

Long  after,  but  all  was  Chear'd  for  the  Pre- 
fent,  as  u  129. 

« 

100  but  know  that  in  the  Soul 

are  many^  &c. 

take  this  Whole  Account  in  Profe  : 

There  are  in  the  Soul  many  Faculties, 
which  are  Subordinate  to  Reafon ;  the  Chief 
of  Thcfe  is  Fancy ;  Sh?  forms  Ideas  from 
what  the  Senfes  bring  in,  which  Reafon,  Joyn- 
ing  or  Disjoyning,  works  up  into  Propofi- 
tions,  All  that  we  Affirm,  as  Certain,  or  only 
Probable,  or  Deny,  as  not  being  well  Prov'd ; 
and  when  Nature  Refts,  Reafon  Sleeps  alfo : 
Fancy  is  Then  fometimes  Awake,  and  Mi- 
micks  her  j  but  putting  things  III  together, 
makes  Mad  Work  often,  in  Dreams. 

Dreams  are  the  Reveries  of  People  Afleep, 
as  what  we  call  Reveries  are  the  Dreams  of 
Thofe  Awake,  by  Reveries  we  mean  what 
Spencer'^  Words,  in  the  firft  Stanza  of  his 
Vifions  of  the  IVorld's  Vanity^  well  defcribe : 

OneDay, whiles  that  my  Daily  Cares  did  Sleeps 

My  Spirit^  Jljaking  off  her  Earthly  Prifon^ 

began  to  enter  Meditation  deep 

of  things  Exceeding  Reach  of  Common^eajbn ; 

On  which^  when  as  my  Thought  was  throughly 
placed, 

unto  my  Eyes  jlrange  Shows  prefented  were, . 
Nature  may  alfo  be  {aid  to  be  at  reft  in  Mad- 
nefs.  Deliriums,  Trances,  Enthufiaftical  Ex- 
tafies  or  Whims,  Drunkennefs,  &c.  as  in  Sleep. 

O  3.  Milton 


jpS  V. 

Milfon  therefore  wa«  in  the  Right  in  nor  Con* 
ftning  the  fFild  JVork  of  Fancy  whilfl:  Nature 
rejisy  to  Dreams  only, 

n  8  So  XJnapprov'd^ 

So  it  be  Unapproved,  Diflik'd. 

137  but  Firjifrom  under  SkadieArborom  Roof^ 
the  Roof  of  their  Bower  was  Inwoven  Shade^ 
(IV,  693.)  like  that  of  an  Arbour.  Before  they 
went  into  the  Field  they  Stopt,  yet  under  the 
Roof  of  their  Sylvan  Lodge^  (V.  377.)  to  per- 
form their  Morning  Devotions ;  but  (hey  were 
got  out  of  their  In-mojl  Bower  (IV.  738.)  or 
the  Fartheft  Part  of  it  where  they  Slept ;  they 
were  come  to  open  Sight  of  Day- Spring;  the 
Open  Sigbty  Such  as  was  to  be  had  at  the 
Door  of  the  Bower  j  not  the  Gloom  Within, 
Chiefly  where  they  Slept;  nor  are  We  to 
jBuppofe  even  That  Forbid  Diftinguifhing  Day 
from  Night ;  but  Now  they  had  a  Full  View 
of  Aurora's  Purple  Road,  and  of  the  Sun 
uith  IVfjeeh  yet  hovring  oWe  the  Ocean's  brim^ 
(ind  difcovering  All  the  Eaji  of  Paradije^  and 
Eden*j  Happy  Plains^ 

J  50  Numerous  Verfe^ 

i;'s  Syllables  and  their  Sounds  arc  Numbered;, 
Mealur'd. 

1 5 1  more  tuneable  than  needed  Lute  or  Harp 
to  add  mere  Sweetwefsy 

I  th^ir 


*v 


V.  199 

their  Voices,  whether  in  Recitative  or  Song, 
Profe  or  Verfe,  were  Sufficiently  Sweet  and 
Mufical ;  They  needed  no  Inftruments  in 
Their  Devotion. 

153  I'hefe  are  thy  GloriomWorks 
the  Scene  of  this  Hymn,  the  Time  When,  and 
the  Voices  With  which  it  was  Pronounc'd^  or 
Sung,  have  been  Already  Noted,  All  Abound- 
ing with  Sweetnefs  ^  Oyer-flowing :  Nor  is  the 
Hymn  it  Self  Lefs  Sweet.  Our  Beautiful  Firft 
Parents  Are  Animated  with  Pious  Joy  and 
Admiration  upon  the  View  of  the  Glorious 
Works  of  God,  Now  Again  with  the  New 
Day  prefenting  themfelves  to  their  Eyes  and 
Imaginations,  die  XJniverJal  Frame  So  JVon^ 
drous  Fair.  Their  Grateful  Minds  are  Lifted 
up  to  God,  Infinitely,  JJnfpeakably  More  Won- 
derful, though  Seen  by  them  Only,  and  but 
T>imly  in  his  Works,  which  they  are  Now 
Contemplating.  They  Firft  Invite  the  Angels 
to  declare  the  Wonders  of  his  Glory,  as  Beft 
Seeing  and  Knowing  it,  then  All  the  New 
Created  things  arc  call'd  upon  to  Extol  him ; 
Thefe  are  Enumerated,  and  the  Charadle- 
riftick  of  Each  Mark'd  Diftin<aiy.  Ail  are 
then  call'd  upon  by  this  Devout  Pair  to  Wit- 
nefs,  if  they  Themfelves  Negledt  what  they 
Excite  Others  to,  and  then  the  Hymn  con- 
cludes with  a  Short  Prayer  and  Deprecation. 
This  is  a  Morning  Hymn,  and  it's  Circum- 
ftances  Such  as  were  Then  Seen  or  Naturally 

O  4  and 


200  V. 

and  Eafily  Suggefted.  See  v.  153,  185,  208, 
(^c,  but  'tis  alib  General  (as  is  the  148  Pfalm 
which  doubtlefs  Af/7/OT  had  Full  in  View)  it 
takes  in  the  Univer/al  Frame^  All  Creatures^ 
all  Living  Souls. 

159  —  Gocdnejs  beyond  thought^  and  Power  Di" 

"  Coming  forth  of  their  Inmojly  Skady  Bower 
"  into  the  Open,  Far  Extended,  Amazingly 
"  Beautiful  ProfpecS,  the  Sun  juft  gotten  a- 
**  hove  the  Calm  Ocean,  (the  Diftant  Horizon) 
*'  Purpling  the  not  yet  Azur'd  Sky,  the  Land- 
"  fcape  not  yet  in  it's  Bright  Verdure,  the 
**  Mifts  Silently  and  Slowly  Afcending  from 
*'  the  Lakes  and  Hills^  Grey  now,  but  whofc 
"  Fleecy  Skirts  are  foon  to  be  Painted  with 
**  Goldy  the  Morning  Star  Still  Vifible  and 
*'  Bright  near  the  Sun  (as  he  always  is)  and  the 
*^  Moon  Defcending,for  She  is  about  Her  Full.'* 
(IV.  723  )  No  Wonder  Thefe  Devout  Minds, 
Innocent,  not  Knowing  111,  were  Struck,  but 
How  ?  Not  with  Philofophical  Speculations 
and  Remarks  on  the  Divine  Wifdom  in  the 
Contrivance,  but  with  Confpicuous  Goodnefs 
and  Power;  Thefe  they  Felt  and  Saw.  Pa^ 
rent  of  Good,  Almighty  !  their  Hearts  Over* 
Jlow'd  with  Joy  and  Fragrance^  with  Admira- 
tion and  Thankfulnefs,  and  were  too  Bufily 
Thus  Employed  to  be  Amus'd  with  What 
they  Knew  to  be  Above  their  Capacity.  Not 
but  that  at  Proper  times  their  Thoughts  were 

Thus 


V.  2QI 

Thus  Employ'd.  See  IV.  €^y.  VIII.  1 5, 66, 70, 
167.  XII.  ^y^y  &c.  See  alfo -/^J^^t^'s  Opinion 
of  Thefe  fort  of  Studies,  VIII.  i88. 

I  6q  Speak  ye  Who  Beji  can  tell^  ye  Sons  of  Lights 
Ye  can  BeJi  Say  How  JVondrous  the  Creator  is. 
but  even  loTntxnWsUnJpeakabley  as  v.  156. 

161  and  with  Songs 

and  Choral  Symphonies 


Circle  his  I'hrone  Rejoycingj 
Chorus  is  a  Greek  Word,  a  Dance,  and,  as 
Dances  are  wont  to  be  perform'd  by  Several 
together.  Several  Singing  at  Once  to  the  fame 
Mufick  (as  Dancing)  was  alfo  called  a  Chorus ; 
So  was  That  which  in  Theatrical  Enter- 
tainments Explained  and  Moraliz'd  upon  the 
Drama,  (as  is  feen  in  Milton's  Sampjon  Ago^ 
nijies)  Symphony  is  from  a  Greek  Word ;  a 
Mixture  of  Sounds.  We  believe  the  prefent 
Paflage  takes  In  the  Full  Import  of  the  Words 
in  their  Original  Signification.  Singing  and 
Dancing  round  about  the  Throne  to  Inftru- 
menral  Mufick  in  full  Concert.  Thus  the 
Mufes  Dance  round  the  Throne  o£  Jupiter  in 
Hefod'^  ^heogoniay  and  Deiope  with  other 
Nymphs  about  the  Bed  of  Juno  in  Milton's 
Lat.  Poem  to  Saljillus.  So  in  his  Manfus. 
HinCy  quotiesfejlo  cingunt  Altaria  cantu 
Deio  in  Herbojd  Graia  de  more  puella^ 

Carminibus  latis  memorant 

See  u  6 1 9.  of  This  Book,  Gf^. 

162 


162  '        Day  without  Nighty 

We  Sec  his  Wonders  by  the  Help  of  the  Re- 
turning Day ;  'tis  Al wavs  Day  with  You ;  Al- 
ways ye  have  Light  Sufficient  to  Behold  Thtm^ 
as  We  Now  do.  Ye  have  Night,  but  not  like 
Ours,  as  1;.  628,  639,  642.   VL  i. 

163  Tee  in  Heaven. 

a  Point,  as,  Here,  (hould  have  been  after 
Heav'n ;  the  Beft  Editions  have  but  a  Com- 
ma only. 

164  On  Earth  join  all  ye  Creatures 

by  Earth  *tis  Manifeil  is  Here  meant  This 
Lower  World,  the  New  Creation,  in  Oppofi- 
tion  to  Heaven,  the  Empyreum^  the  Dwelliog 
of  God  jufl  now  mention'd ;  as  by  Creatures 
is  meant  All  Created  things  Inanimate^  as 
well  as  having  Animal  Life. 

Neu  regioforetUllafuisAnimantibus  orba, 
AJlra  tenent  Ccelejle  folumy  Ovidl 

1 66  Fair  eft  ofStarsJLaft  in  the  T'rain  o/Nigbt, 

if  Better  thou  belong  not  to  the  Dawn^ 
the  Morning  Star  is  Laft  in  the  Train  of  N^hc 
as  being  Lafl  Seen,  and  when  the  refl  are  Loft 
in  Day,  Gone  off.  One  after  Another,  as  their 
Brightnef^  was  Unable  to  Suftain  the  Sun's 
more  potent  Ray.  Thus  This  Star  fecms  rather 
to  belong  to  the  Morning. 

168 

/ 


V. 


103 


1 68  — —  that  Crowffft  the  Smilit^  Mom 

with  tky  Bright  Circlet^ 
Thefe  two  Circumftances,  Crowrid  with  the 
Faireft  of  Stars^  and  Smiling^  have  Beautifully 
Finifh'd  Aurwa'%  Pidturc  5  which  we  thought 
very  Lovely  before, 

J  69  Circlet y 

a  Diminutive  of  Circle,  a  Little  Circle,  So 
caird,  as  Compared  with  Thofe  of  the  Sun 
and  Moon  to  be  mentioned  prefently.  the  Sun 
is  caird  a  Circle.  IV.  576. 

171  Umi  Sufiy  of  this  Great  World  both  Eye 

and  Soul, 
the  Eye  as  giving  Light,  whereby  all  diings 
are  Seen ;  and  Soul  as  by  it's  Heat  Animating, 
Invigorating,  and  Preferving  All  things. 

not  but  diat  Milton,  who  perpetually  has 
Homer  and  the  Other  Ancients  in  View,  pof- 
(ibly  might  Here  Mean  that  the  Sun  fees  all 
things ;  for  Homer  calls  him  the  All-Seeing 
Sun ;  the  Other  Greek  Poets  do  die  Same, 
but  as  the  Former  Senfe  agrees  Better  with 
the  odier  Part  of  the  Sun's  Defcription,  and 
Seems  alfo  to  be  the  more  Noble,  Allow  Af/7- 
ton  the  Honour  of  having  done  Here,  as  on 
Many  Other  Occafions,  Excelled  his  Greateit 
Matters. 


175 


204  V. 

I  j^  Moon^  that  Now  meefjl  the  Orient  Sun, 
Nowfiyi 
With  thefixt  Stars 
This  Account  of  the  Moon  has  Some  Diffi- 
culty, and  accordingly  Tranflators,  Latin, 
French  and  Italian,  have  left  it  Obfcurc,  or 
Rather  Seem  to  have  Miftaken  it.  to  Under- 
ftand  it  Aright,  it  will  be  Neceffary  to  Ob- 
ferve ;  that  in  whatever  Senfe  the  Mooh  may 
be  faid  to  Meet  or  Fly  from  the  Sun,  we  arc 
Only  Concern'd  with  her  as  in  relation  to  the 
Orient^  the  Rifing  Sun ; 

'tis  fit  alfo  Here  to  Confider  what  Space  of 
Time  Milton  Allows  from  the  Creation  to  the 
Fall.  Some  have  thought  Both  were  on  the 
Same  Day,  or  at  mod  that  the  State  of  Inno- 
cence was  but  of  very  Short  Duration.  Our 
Author  is  Not  of  This  Opinion  5  Satan  was 
but  on  his  Journey,  after  the  Creation  was 
Finifh'd,  III.  70.  'twas  Some  time  before  he 
got  Thither,  found  Entrance,  and  was  Driven 
from  Paradife  by  Gabriel^  IV.  Ult.  it  was  a 
Week  e*er  he  returned  ;  How  long  it  was  af- 
ter That  before  he  Prevailed  is  not  deter- 
mined, though  it  Seems  to  have  been  foon 
done ;  however  as  *tis  not  faid  how  long  Our 
Firft  Parents  had  Enjoy 'd  Being  and  Happi- 
nefs  before  Satan  was  feen  by  God  making 
Hitherward,  we  are  not  ftreightned  in  Time, 
Adam  might  have  had  all  that  was  Neceffary 

to 


V.  ^  toy 

to  make  his  Obfervations.   See  IV.  449,  680, 
685.  V.  31,  32.  VIIL  25.  IX.  63,  &c. 

We  Now  come  to  Confider  the  Text  as  it 
is  pointed  in  the  Beft  Editions.  Milton's  Own. 

the  Moon  may  be  faid  to  Fly  from  the  Ea- 
ftem  Sun  when  She  Vanifties,  Ovcr-power'd 
by  His  Brighter  Beam  ^  and  to  Meet  him 
whilft  flie  Suftains  That  Superiour  Bright- 
nefs.  This  j^dam  may  very  well  be  Supposed 
to  have  Obferv'd,  and  as  'tis  a  very  Poetical 
Senfe,  'tis  what  Milton  could  not  fail  to  have 
thought  of  J  and  'tis  the  Senfe  that  Seems  to 
have  been  That  in  which  Moft  have  under- 
ftood  this  PaiTage.  but  Why  Fly'ft  With  the 
Stars?  Unlefs  that  by  Flying  With  them  is 
Interpreted  to  be  Following  them,*  flying  Af- 
ter them  ;  for  They  are  gdne  Long  Before 
Her.  and  the  Fix'd  Stars  Longeft ;  the  Planet 
Fenus  in  Particular  ftays  a  Confiderable  time 
after  them. 

Another  Senfe  in  Which  the  Meeting  and 
Flying  We  are  fpeaking  of  may  be  Under- 
ftood  is  This.  Every  day  from  the  New  to 
the  Full,  the  Moon  Rifes  within  Twelve 
Hours  After  the  Sun,  and  from  Thence  to  the 
New  within  Twelve  Hours  Before  her.  May 
She  not  be  faid  to  be  Flying  from  Him  when 
He,  Rifing,  finds  Her  gone  Before,  and  that 
^he  Meets  Him  when  She  is  Making  towards 
Him  in  his  Early  Progrefs  ?  but  'twould  be  a 
great  Impropriety  to  Say  She  Then  Flies  with 
the  Stars. 

Again. 


166  V. 

Again,  the  Moon  Meets  the  Sun  whed^ 
Rifing,  he  finds  her  in  the  Heavens,  as  he 
ck>es  One  Half  of  the  Month;  the  Other  She 
is  Abfent  when  he  Afcends  his  Diurnal  Throne^ 
Rifing  After  Him,  She  Seems  to  Shun,  to  Fly 
his  Company  There,  but  Neither  are  the 
Stars  concern 'd  in  This  Cafe,  the  Fix'd  Start 
and  the  Others  are  Equally  Improperly  bnoughc 
In  Here. 

Let  us  try  if  we  can  have  More  Succeft 
with  the  Moon's  Monthly  Motion,  and  Her^ 
indeed  She  Approaches  the  Rifing  Sun,  an4 
Recedes  by  Turns.  Every  Day  after  the  Full 
when  She  is  Seen  in  the  Heavens,  'tis  more 
Eaftwardly  than  on  the  Day  before  $  as  from 
the  New  to  the  Full  we  know  flie  is  more 
and  More  Remote  from  the  Sun  (though  noc 
Seen  by  Us)  at  His  Rifing.  Thus  in  Her  Month- 
ly Progrefe  from  Weft  to  Eaft,  (which  is  the 
Only  Motion  that  can  be  given  to  the  Mooo 
as  Diftinguiih'd  from  the  Sun  in  the  Ptole- 
mate  Syftem,  (Milt(m'%)  the  Diurnal  being  no 
Motion  Diftin<aiy  of  Hers  but  of  the  Primum 
Mohik  Carrying  all  the  Celeftial  Bodies  in  h) 
the  Moon  Meets,  and  Flyes  from  the  Sun : 
but  not  with  the  Stars,  not  with  the  Fix'd 
Stars,  Tfiis  Menftrual  Motion  has  no  Parti-* 
cular  relation  to  Them. 

But  a  Greater  Ob^edion  to  All  Thefe  MeaiH 
Ings  is  yet  Behind ;  as  will  be  feen  preiently. 

Every  way  Thefe  Stars  Perplex  us,  and 
Meerly  for  want  of  a  Comma  after  FIy%  for 

Then 


V.  ^o7 

Then  the  Syntax  of  the  Intirc  Paflage  would 
be.  Moon,  together  with  the  Fix'd  Stars,  and 
ye  Planets,  Praife,  ^c.  a  like  Syntax  and  man- 
ner of  Expreffion  follows  foon  after,  u  194. 
Thus  All  DifHculties  Vanifh,  at  leaft  fo  far  as 
Concern  the  Stars,  and  the  Moon's  Meeting 
and  Flying  from  the  Sun  may  be  underftood 
in  the  Senfe  as  Beft  Defcribes  Her,  for  All 
Who  are  Call'd  upon  are  at  the  fame  time 
mark'd  with  their  Peculiar  Chara(3:erifticks. 
Now  Though  Milton^  Own  Editions  are  as 
Corredlly  Printed  as  Almoft  Any  Books  Ever 
were,  'twould  be  Abfurd  to  Contend  for  the 
Pointing,  Even  of  Thefe  as  Infallible  j  'tis 
Certain  there  are  Some  Few  Overfights,  and 
that  This  is  One,  is  Exceeding  Probable,  not 
only  by  the  Difficulties  with  which  the  Text 
is  Incumbered  this  Comma  being  Omitted, 
but  Thus  the  Fix'd  Stars  arc  Call'd  upon 
with  all  the  Other  Luminous  Bodies,  begin- 
ning with  Hefperus^  1;.  166.  and  Concluding 
with  V.  179.  which  Intimates  the  Intention 
was  to  fpecify  All  which  gave  Light  to  the 
World,  and  Milton  has  made  Thefe  too  Con** 
fiderable  to  give  us  the  leaft  reafon  to  ima« 
;ine  he  Purpofely  Omitted  them.  As  v.  268, 
y.  656,  664.  VIL  382,  &c.  Ihdeed  This 
Hymn  would  be  Defcdtivc  without  them,  nor 
would  it  Anfwer  to  What  is  feid,  v.  164, 
Joyn  All  ye  Creatures  to  Extol  Him ;  Him 
Firft,  Laft,  Midft,  and  without  End.  God, 
Bleflcd  for  Ever! 

We 


2o8  V. 

We  have  OfFer'd  the  feveral  Ways  which 
Occur  to  Us  in  which  This  Paflage  May  be 
Underftocxi ;  the  Reader  is  at  Liberty  to  make 
Ufe  of  Any  he  Likes  Beft.  Or  if  he  is  not 
yet  Satisfy'd,  he  may  perhaps  find  a  Better ; 
in  That  Cafe  We  (hall  be  Thankful,  if  he  is 
fo  Good  as  to  Communicate  it  to  Us. 

176  with  the  Fix' d  Stars^  Fix'd  in  their  Orb 

that  Jlyes  j 
jF/xV,  in  Oppofition  to  the  Planets  who  are 
JVandring^  as  in  the  Next  Line. 

the  Fix'd  Stars,  with  refpcdt  to  Us,  are  all 
in  the  fame  Motion  as  if  the  Heavens  ia 
which  we  behold  them  were  one  Vaft  Globe, 
and  They  fix'd  in  it  as  Studs  of  Gold ;  which 
Globe,  or  Orb  flyes ;  Flyes,  not  as  oppos'd 
to  Meeting,  as  in  the  Precedent  line ,  bat 
as  Swiftly  Whirling  round.  Flyings  as  Mo- 
ving with  the  Utmoft  Rapidity;  So  Adam 
Conceiv'd  they  did,  VIIL  2 1 .  though  Now 
'tis  Certainly  known  that  the  Fix  d  Stars,  as 
they  are  (the  Neareft  of  them)  at  an  Amazing 
Diftance  even  from  the  Planets,  which  arc 
Comparatively  Our  Neighbours,  they  are  Va- 
rioufly  Remote  from  Them  and  Us;  and 
Many,  Millions,  are  Loft  to  Our  Sight,  though 
Aflifted  with  the  Beft  Tellcfcopes,  So  that 
though  an  Eye  were  plac'd  in  any  of  them, 
the  Diftant  View  would  be  much  the  Same  as 
That  We  have,   Whatever  Alteration  there 

might 


/ 


V.  iog 

might  be  in  the  World,  or  its  Planets,  which 
(hould  happen  to  be  Neareft. 

lyy  andyee  Five  Other  Wandring  Fires 

that  move 
in  Myjiic  Dance 
the  Planets  which  have  not  been  mention'd. 
the  Five  Ocher  in  the  Ptolemaic  Syftem  (Here 
follow 'd)  are  Mercury^  Venus ^  Mars^  J^piter^ 
and  Saturn ;  for  the  Ancients  accounted  Seven 
as  We,  but  Ours  are  Thefe,  with  the  Moon, 
and  the  Earth,  inftead  of  the  Sun,  Our  Cen- 
ter, as  the  Earth  was  Theirs,  though  indeed 
the  Moon  is  but  a  Satellite,  an  Attendant 
upon  the  Earth,  not  properly  a  Planet. 

the  Sun  and  Moon  had  been  call'd  upon ; 
So  had  Venus  too ;  but  Not  by  That  Name, 
not  as  a  Planet,  but  as  the  Morning  Star; 
Adam  had  not  yet  learn'd  Aftronomy  enough 
to  know  This  Star  was  a  Planet,  his  Progeny 
was  two  thoufand  Years  in  finding  it  to  be  So. 
Milton's  Judgment  is  feen,  and  Frequently, 
in  what  is  with  great  Confidence  imputed  to 
him  as  a  Fault,  'tis  Venturing  Sufficieritly  to 
Allow  So  Young  an  Obferver  to  Diftinguifh 
the  Planets  from  the  Fix'd  Stars ;  and  to  know 
their  juft  Number,  it  would  have  been  too 
much  to  have  made  him  Certain  Which  they 
All  were.  Phofphorus^  the  Morning-Star,  Now 
known  to  be  Venus y  feems  to  be  of  a  Kind  Pe- 
culiar to  Himfelf,  upon  Account  of  his  Ex- 
Quifite  Beauty  3   So  Delicate  as  That  of  the 

P  Sua 


2IO  V. 

Sun  it  Self,  fo  Vaftly  Superiour  in  Light,  is 
not  Equal  to  him  in  That  refpedl  j  and  This 
makes  it  very  Natural  for  Adam  not  only  to 
Miftake  it  as  not  one  of  the  Planets,  but  to 
call  upon  it  Firft,  it  feems  to  have  Engaged 
his  Eye  even  before  the  Rifing  Sun. 

the  Planets  are  call'd  Wandring  FireSj  be- 
caufe  Their  Motions  are  Different  from  Thofe 
of  the  Fixd  Stars,  and  from  each  Other,  in 
Myjlic  Dance ;  for  the  Ancients  fancy 'd  there 
was  Something  of  That  in  their  Motions; 
not  only  a  Dance^-  but  that  there  was  Myftery 
in  it.  So  V.  620.   They  alfo  call'd  them  Fires. 

178  not  without  Song 

the  Mufic  of  the  Spheres  is  an  Old  Notion 
imputed  to  Pythagoras.  It  is  Allowable  in 
Poetry,  and  for  Milton  to  Suppc^e  Adam 
Heard,  or  Fancy'd  he  heard  it,  .who  was  fo 
Often,  and  fo  Divinely  entertained  with  Cc- 
leftial  Harmony,  as  well  in  Sounds,  [IV.  667.] 
as  in  the  perfedl  Agreement  of  One  thing 
with  Another ;  which  perhaps  was  All  that 
Ever  was  Really  meant  by  the  Mufick  of  the 
Spheres. 

180  Aire^  and  ye  Elements 
Air,  and  ye  Other  Elements. 

ibid.  the  Eldejl  Birth 

of  Nature's  IVomb^ 

as 


V.  211 

as  firft  produc'd  out  of  the  Confus'd  Mixture 
in  Chaos.   III.  714,  VIL  239. 

181  that  in  ^atcrnion  run 

Perpetual  Circle^  Multiform  j  and  Mix 
andNouriJh  all  things^ 
the  Elements  in  their  four-fold  Combination 
run  a  perpetual  Circle,  taking  Various,  Num- 
berlefs  Forms ;    and   Mix    and  Nourifh  all 
things  Composed  of  them. 

198  that  Singing  up  to  Heaven  Gate  afcendy 
an  Hyperbole,  the  fame  as  that  of  Shakefpear^ 
29  Sonnet,  Edit.  1609. 
Like  as  the  Lark  at  break  of  day  arifmg 
from  Sullen  EarthfngsHymns  atHeavns  Gate. 

202  Witnefs  if  I  be  Silent^ 
This  refers  to  u  197.  not  to  200,  the  Point- 
ing and  Senfe  (hows  it  does  So.  Adam  calls 
upon  all  the  Animals  to  Praife  God,  and  then 
to  Witnefs  He  Himfelf  is  not  Silent ;  to  the 
Hills  and  Valleys,  the  Habitations  of  the 
Beafts  and  Infedts  3  the  Fountains,  where  Glide 
the  Fifli ;  and  to  the  Frefli  Shades  where  the 
Birds  make  their  Nefts ;  All  made  Vocal  by 
His  Song,  and  Taught  to  Praife  their  Creator 
in  the  Univerfal  Chorus. 

204  made  Vocal  by  my  Song^  and  taught  his 

Praife. 
Morning  and  Ev'ning,  the  Hills,  the  Valleys, 

P  2  the 


211  V. 

the  Fountains  and  the  Shades  Eccho'd  back 
the  Voices  of  this  Devout  Couple,  Praifing 
their  Creator  and  Benefador.  So  X,  86 1. 

206  and  if  the  Night 

have  Gathered  aught  of  Evil  or  ConceaVd^ 
Difperfe  it,  as  Now  Light  Dijpeh  the  DarL 
in  their  Prayer  at  going  to  Reft  the  Night, 
before,  there  appears  no  Apprehenfion  of  Dan- 
ger from  any  kind  of  Evil ;  That  would  Then 
have  been  Unfitting  Paradife.  (See  IV.  724.) 
the  Uncouth  Dream  of  Eve^  v.  98  of  This 
Book  gave  Occafion  for  This  Part  of  ;heir 
Prayer  Now. 

Here  Ends  the  Fineft  Hymn  that  Ever 
Human  Wit  and  Piety  produced. 

Reader,  Yet  Stay;  Again  behold  This  E- 
difying,  this  Delightful  Pidlure.    *  the  Bleft 

*  Pairy  the  Goodlieli^  the  Faircjl  of  their  Sons 
'  and  Daughters  oince  bom  y  See,  Hear  them 

*  with  their  tuneable  Voices  in  Profe^  or  Nu-^ 
^  merous  Verfe  Joyfully  Praifing  God,  in  Pa- 

*  radife,  in  the  View  of  New  Created  Nature, 

*  the  JJnperverted  Worlds    and  Themfelves 

*  Happy  in  Simplicity  and  Spotlefs  Innocence.  * 

Join  in  Praifes  with  them.    God  is  Seen  in 

All.   is  All  in  AIL   Paradife  is  Every  where 

to  a  Good  Mind.    Joyn  Voices  all  ye  Living 

Souls.  —  /  will  Sing  and  give  Praife.    /hoake^ 

upy  my  Glory y  Awake  Pjaltery  am  Harp  :   I 

my  Self  will  Awake  Earlyy  Pfal.  Ivii.  7,  8. 

1 

218 


V.  213 

2 1 8  th' Adopted  Clujlers 

Her  Children  which  the  Elm  adopts  as  his 
Own,  for  So  they  appear  to  be,  Hanging  up- 
on him^ 

234  tfi  may  Advife  him  of  his  Happie  State^ 
as  may  make  him  Bethink  Himfelf,  Refledt 
upon  the  Happinefs  he  enjoys,  for  this  is  the 
Senfe  oi  Advife  Here,  from  the  Fr.  s'Avifer. 

235  Happinefs  in  his  Power  left  Free  to  Will^ 
it  depends  upon  his  Own  Choice  whether  he 
Continues  in  it  or  No,   as  it  is  in  his  Own 
Free  Will  to  Comply  with  the  Condition  on 
which  he  holds  it,  or  Not.    III.  99,  &c. 

236  his  Will  though  Free^ 

yet  Mutable ; 

Thefe  two  Properties  of  the  Will  are  fo  far 
from  being  Incompatible,  or  any  way  Incon- 
fiftent,  that  it  would  not  be  Free  if  it  were 
Immutably  Determin'd :  but  the  Senfe  is, 
though  it  be  Now  Fix'd,  and  Freely  fix'd, 
yet  let  him  Beware,  it  may  Change,  as  Freely 
Change. 

2^Z  he  Swerve  not  too  Secure: 
Swerve^  from  the  German  Swerven^  to  Wan- 
der, to  go  Aftray.  too  Secure.  Prefuming  too 
much  on  his  Safety,   as  IX.  371. 


249 


114  V. 

249  Celeftial  Ardon^ 

the  Hierarchies.  Ardor  in  Latin  implies  Fer- 
vency, Exceeding  Love,  Eager  Defire,  Fiery 
Nature,  all  included  in  the  Idea  of  an  Angel. 
Milton  alfo  calls  them  Splendours.  I.  6io. 

257  From  Hence,  no  Cloud,  or,  toObJlruSi  bis 
Sight, 
Starr  Interpol^ d.  However  Small  he  feeSy 
Not  Unconform  to  Other  Shining  Globes^ 
Earth  and  the  Garden,  &c. 
from  Hence,  no  Cloud  or  Star  inrerpofing,  he 
fees,  though  in  Little,  the  Earth  (Shining  as 
the  Other  Globes,  and  Like  Them  when  af 
no  Greater  diftance  than  he  vs^as  Now  from 
Ir)  and  even  the  Garden  Crown*d  with  it's 
Lofty  Cedars;  His  Angel  Eye  faw  what  Wc 
could  not  have  feen  by  the  Help  of  our  Beft 
Telefcopes ;  He  faw  as  Aftronomers  fee  Lands 
and  particular  Regions  in  the  Moon,  or  Ima- 
gine them  to  be  So ;   Or  as  a  Pilot  fees  the 
Largeft  of  the  Cyclades  when  it  firft  appears 
to  the  Naked  Eye  as  a  Cloudy  Spot,  the  An* 
gel  Saw,  but  Better,  with  Greater  Certainty, 
and  more  Diftindly. 

Galileo  firft  us'd  the  Telcfcope  in  Celc- 
fliiil  Obfcrvaiions.  the  Cyclades  are  Iflands  in 
the  Archipcligo  or  /Egcan  Sea  (as  it  was  An- 
cicnrly  call'd )  there  are  about  53  of  them  j 
Dclos  ar.d  Samos  of  the  Chief 


263 


V. 


115 


263  ImagirCd  Lands  and  Regions 
not  only  they  Imagined  a  Habitable  World, 
but  Aftronomers  divided  it  into  Regions,  -to 
which  they  have  given  Names. 

267  Ethereal  Skie 

by  This  is  generally  meant  Heaven^  as  1. 45. 
but  Here  'tis  Our  Sky,  That  of  the  New 
Creation,  and  call'd  Ethereal  becaufe  thofe 
Luminous  Bodies  plac'd  in  it  were  of  Ether. 
III.  716.  VIL  354. 

268  Worlds  and  Worlds^ 

the  Stars  are  Now  call'd  Worlds,  'tis  the  Poet 
that  fpeaks,  and  he  is  at  liberty  Here,  dire<ft- 
ing  his  Difcourfe  to  -his  Reader  only,  to  talk 
according  to  the  New  Philofophy,  tho*  'tis 
not  Agreeable  to  his  General  Syftem,  which 
is  the  Ptolemaic ;  not  but  that  he  Sometimes 
Intimates  he  knows  the  Other,  as  VIL  620. 
VIII.  122.  Or  perhaps  he  only  means  to  call 
them  Worlds,  as  Seeming  to  be  So  upon  ac- 
count of  their  Magnitude  Now  Seen  Near, 
as  III.  566.  When  Satan  was  upon  His  Jour- 
ney Hither  ward. 

269  Now  on  the  Polar  Winds,  then  with  ^ick 

Fann 
Winnows  the  Buxom  Air ; 
the  Poles  of  the  Earth  and  of  the  whole  Crea- 
ted World  mud  b^  the  fame,  fuppofing  the 

P  4  Earth 


ii6  V. 

Earth  to  be  the  Centre  (which  is  MUton'$ 
Syftem)  Our  Polar  Winds  then  muft  be  the 
Polar  Winds  where  the  Angel  is  Now  on  his 
Journey;  Thefe  are  North  and  South,  or  Up 
and  Down,  as  has  been  obferv*d  on  III.  ^74, 
&c.  the  Angel  is  Now  Coming  Down  ( 266.) 
if  Thefe  Winds  Blow  For  him  he  Sails  as  ic 
were  upon  them  without  Moving  his  Wings, 
or  he  Works  with  them.  Winnowing,  Fan^ 
ning  the  Calm,  Yielding  Air. 

for  the  Words  Fan  and  Buxom  ^  See  the 
Notes  on  II.  842,  927.  What  Winnows  iigni- 
fies  every  body  knows,  and  how  Aptly  That 
is  Here  us'd.  the  Pidlure  of  the  Angel  in  his 
Journey  to  ^dam  is  Amazing,  'tis  from  v. 
247.  to  311.  Inclufive.  *tis  Partly  Owing  to 
what  Taffo^  Vida  and  Sannazarius  have  done 
on  like  Occafions. 

276         ' to  bis  proper  Shape  returns. 

it  having  been  faid  juft  before  that  he  Scem*d 
a  PboeniXy  and  Now  that  he  Returned  to  his 
Own  Shape,  'tis  no  Wonder  if  Some  Readers 
imagine  he  Aflum'd  That  of  a  Bird  when  he 
was  Flying,  the  Birds  might  fancy  Him  One, 
That  is  all  Milton  fays,  and  when  he  tells  us 
he  Returned  to  his  Proper  Shape,  he  Means 
that  Now  that  he  was  Alighted  he  returned 
to  the  form  in  which  he  appeared  when  God 
gave  him  his  Orders  to  V\^tj1dam\  he  then 
Jlood  vaiVd  with  his  Gorgeous  fVings^  v.  250. 


277 


V.  217 

277  ^^^  Wings  be  wore 
the  Seraphim  feen  by  Ifaiahy  vi.  2.  had  This 
number  of  Wings,  but  Differently  Difpos'd, 
Two  only  were  for  Flight.  ^  a  Moft  Gay  Fi- 

*  gure !  Efpecially  when  Flying,  and  his  Divine 
^  Lineamients  were'  feen  toj^ether  with  thofe 

*  Gaudy  Wings,  and  All  in  the  Brighmefe  of 
^  the  Sun-beams. ' 

281  Zme 
a  Girdle. 

284  with  Feathered  Mail^ 

Sky  TinSlur'd  Grain. 

Feathers  lie  One  Short  of  Another  refembling 
the  Plates  of  Metal  of  which  Coats  of  Mau 
are  compos'd.  Sky  Coloured,  Dy'd.  in  Grain, 
to  exprefs  Beauty  and  Durablenefs. 

285  Maia'j  Son 

Mercury  was  the  Son  of  Jupiter  and  Maia.    . 

292  —  through  Groves  ofMyrrhe^ 

and  Flouring  Odours^  CaJJia^  Nardy  and 
Balme  j 

through  Groves  of  Myrrh,  Caffia,  Spikenard^ 
and  Balm,  and  Flow'ring  Odours :  through  the 
Sweet  Smells  arifing  from  the  Bloffoms  of 
thofe  Odoriferous  Plants.  Or  through  thofe 
Scents  not  yet  Mature,  but  in  their  Bloom, 
and  more  Delicate  therefore,  as  IX.  629. 

Trees 


2i8  V. 

Trees  in  Bloffom  may  be  call'd  Flow'ring  O- 
dours;  the  EfFedt  for  the  Caufe,  and  the 
Caufe  for  the  EfFeft  is  very  Elegant,  and  Com- 
mon with  the  Beft  Poets ;  Mihon  in  Particular. 

296  ^ More  Sweety 

Sweet  in  great  Abundance,  More,  and  'More 
upon  That. 

297  Wilde  above  Rule  or  Art 'y  Enormous  Blifs . 
the  whole  force  of  this  Line  is  in  the  Firft 
Word,  Wild,  the  reft  is  Explanatory  of  That: 
Regular  Nature,  or  the  Utmoft  Art  comes 
Short  of  it,  'tis  an  Enormous,  what  fhall  I 
call  it  ?  a  Monftrous  Blifs !  it  was  before  faid 
Nature  Here  Wantoned  as  a  Girl ;  Now  Ihe 
is  Stark  Wild,  So  Profufe  is  ftie  of  her  Beau- 
ties. Words  cannot  carry  an  Idea  beyond  This* 

3  06  Milkie  Stream  y 

from  Sweet  Kernels,  v.  346. 

310  feems  Another  Morn 

ris*n  on  Mid-Noon  5 
This  Bright nefs  compared   to  the  Meridian 
Glory  Then  Shining  inParadrfe,  is  the  Morn- 
ing compared  to  Night.  xhtSyins  Fervid  Raie$ 
(^1;.  30 1 )  as  the  Mifty  Dawn. 

IVho's  This  that  comes  Circled  in  Rayes  that 

/corn 
Ac-juaintance  with  the  Sun?  What  Second 
Morn 

at 


V.  lip 

at  Mid  day  opes  aPrefence  which  Heaveris  Eye 
Stands  off  and  Points  at  ?  Crafliav/. 

311  Beheji 

an  Old  Anglo-Saxon  word,  it  fignifies  Com- 
mand, or  Orden 

314  —  What  thy  Stores  contain^  bring  forth — 
Whether  Milton  Intended  it  or  No  (Why 
Not  ? )  Here  is  a  juft  Image  of  the  Several 
Parts  the  Hufband  and  Wife  are  to  Aft  ;  He 
is  Lefs  Wife  in  Houihold  Affairs,  Thofe  arc 
left  to  Her  Management.  Adam  Here  bids 
his  Spoufe  go  to  htr  Stores,  She  tells  him 
there  is  Small  Occafion  for  Such,  v.  322.  but 
haftens  to  the  Trees,  ©^r.  the  Proper  Place. 

3 15  —  well  may  wee  afford 
Our  Givers  their  Own  Gift ; 

Adam  is  Now  A6ting  in  his  Proper  Sphere, 
exciting  Her  to  Piety,  to  make  her  Grateful 
Acknowledgment  to  Heaven,  from  whence 
came  all  their  Good ;  not  to  the  Angel,  only 
as  a  Servant  of  their  Common  Bencfador,  for 
He  knew  that 

One  Celejiial  Father  gives  to  all.    v.  403 . 

321  ' Earths  Hallowd  Mouldy 

mould  is  Fine  Earth  as  of  a  Garden,  (IV.  226-) 
and  Hallow'd  is  Confecrated,  made  Holy,  Ho- 
lied. 

322 


220  V. 

322  of  God  Infpir'd^ 

the  Account  of  Man's  Creation,  Gen.  L  is 
without  any  Breathing  Life  into  Him  any 
more  than  the  reft  of  the  Animals,  That 
comes  after.  Chap.  ii.  7.  We  believeM/7/OT  Here 
intended  Eve  to  carry  her  Complement  higher, 
and  to  mean  his  Superior  Faculties.  IV.  297. 

326  each  Bough  and  Breaks 

each  Plant  and  Juicieji  Gourd 
from  every  Tree,  Bufli,  or  Whatever  Plant,, 
whether  Low  Standing,  or  Creeping  on  the 
Ground,  as  all  of  the  Gourd  or  Melon  kind ; 
that  is,  from  whatever  brings  Fruit. 

Break  is  Spelt  as  Here  in  the  Beft  Editions, 
though  'tis  Undoubtedly  Wrong  5  'tis  always 
Brake  in  Other  places  of  this  Poem,  in  the 
Mafk,  &c.  a  Brake  is  a  Bufhy  Clufter  like 
Fern,  Gfc. 

328  ai  Hee 

Beholding  Jball  confefs  that  Here  on  Earth 
We  cannot  forbear  Obfcrving  this  Houfewife- 
ly  Vanity  of  Eve.  She  is  for  (hewing  How 
(he  can  Entertain,  rather  than  How  Grateful 
fhe  is  to  Heaven.  Milton  has  made  her 
Thoughts  turn  All  That  way,  as  it  imme- 
diately follows,  but  it  was  in  Obedience  to 
her  Hufband ;  He  had  bid  her  do  her  Utaioft 
(v.  313.)  and  She  Did  5  All  This  is  Agreeable 

to 


to  what  flic  fays.   IV.  367.  God  is  Tiy  Law, 
Tbou  Mine. 

333  ^at  Choice  to  Chufefor  Delicacie  Befl, 
Choice  here  fignifies  Beji^  as  u  327,  368.  to 
Chufe  Choice  is  then  to  Chufe  the  moft  Ex- 
cellent, 'tis  a  Gingle  indeed,  and  an  Oddnefs 
of  Style,  as  to  Move  Motion.  VIII.  130.  to 
Think  Thoughts.  IX.  289.  to  Sin  Sin  XL 
but  Herein  Milton  has  the  Example  of  Spen^ 
cer^  as  in  his  Shepherd's  Calender^  November, 
at  the  End.  to  Enjoy  Joys.  Thefe  are  Gre- 
cifms  and  Latinifhis. 

338  Whatever  Earth  alUbearing  Mother  yields 
in  India  Eaji  or  Weji,  or  Middle  Shoare 
in  Pontus,  or  the  Punic  Coajl^  or  where 
Alcinous  reign' dy 
Middle  Shore^  Europe ;  'tis  fb  with  refped  to 
the  Eafi  and  Weji  Indies,  Pontus  is  in  Afia, 
the  Punic  or  Carthaginian  Coaft  is  Africa. 

the  Gardens  of  Alcinous  were  Celebrated 
by  Horner^  and  famous  Confequently  among 
the  Ancients.  What  Milton  fays  Here  is,  that 
Eve  provided  an  Entertainment  of  theChoiceft 
Fruits  which  the  Earth  has  Since  Afforded,  or 
the  Nobleft  Gardens. 

345  Imffenjive  Moujt 

Mouft,  or  Muft.    New  Wine  Unfettled,  Un- 
refined, but  not  as  Ours  OfFenfive. 

ibid. 


.i 


111  V. 

ibid.  *         and  Meatbes 

or,  as  we  commonly  fay,  Meads,  or  fuch 
Sweet  Drinks  the  Senfe  of  the  whole  Pailage 
is.  She  Crufhes  the  Grape,  and  this  New 
Wine  is  Good.  Grateful  Liquors  arc  prefs'd 
from  many  kinds  of  Berries,  and  from  Sweet 
Kernels,  Sweet  Creams, 

348  Fit  Veffells 

What  Thefe  were  is  not  Intimated,  the  Cocoa 
or  other  Nut-Shells  of  a  Large  kind  may  be 
Supposed  J  or  Some  which  Themfelves  might 
Contrive  j  or  the  Angels  might  Inftruft  them 
to  Make  what  was  for  their  Purpofe,  or  Bring 
them  Such. 

3  49         Odours  from  the  Shrub  Vnfunid. 

Odours  are  Effluvia^  Exhal'd,  from  Flowers^ 
or  whatever  is  Sweet  Scented.  Thefe  Effluvia 
are  a  Sort  of  Vapour,  Smoak  or  Fume,  from 
Fumm  [Lat]  Smoak.  the  Shrub  is  Un-fum'd 
when  robb'd  of  What  gave  it's  Agreeable 
Scent,  it's  Flowers  for  Inftance ;  Which  arc 
Themfelves  Poetically  call'd  Odours;  the  Ef- 
fe<5t  for  the  Caufe.  Eve  then  by  plucking  OflF 
the  Flowers  to  Strew  the  Ground,  XJnfum'd 
the  Plants  from  which  (he  pluck'd  them ;  (be 
Un-Odour'd  them. 


356 


V.  213 

356 Befmear'd  ■ 

This  is  not  a  very  Poetical  Word,  but  Virgil 
has  us'd  the  Like 

per  Tunicam  Squallentem  auro.  JEn.  X,  3 14, 
Milton  has  followed  Him  even  in  what  he 
could  not  but  know  he  had  been  Blam'd  for 
by  jiul.  Gell.  and  Macrab.  Another  like  Word 
Immediately  follows  agape  \  but  That,  as  well 
as  This,  is  Judicioufly  Chofen,  tho*  Virgil  had 
never  given  an  Example;  As  they  are  Ap- 
ply'd  they  Better  give  the  Image  Intended 
than  more  Polite  Words,  the  Firft  are  Often 
Befmeard  with  Filth  tho*  Now  with  Gold  5 
the  Others  See  with  their  Mouths  Open,  their 
Eyes  (as  Shakejpear  fays)  have  No  Speculation. 
Though tlefs  Creatures.  You  fee  the  Image, 
or  are  z\iofet  agape. 

365         Voutfafe  with  Us 

two  Onely^  who  yet  by  Sov'ran  Giftpoffe/s 
^his  Jpacious  Ground^   in  yonder  Jhadit 
Boure 

to  Reft, 

Thou  who  haft  forfakcn,  to  Vifit  Us,  the 
Heavenly  Hoft,  Condefcend  to  remain  awhile, 
in  a  Sort  of  Solitude,  with  Us  Two  Only  j 
but  yet  we  are  Such  as  on  whom  God  has  be- 
ftow'd  a  Vaft  Empire.  So  it  follows,  the 
Angel's  Reply  Clears  the  Senfe. 


377 


224  V. 

377  Silvan  Lodge 

Woody  Lodge,  from  Silva  [Lat.]  a  Wood.  See 
the  Note  on  IV.  707.  See  alfo  IV.  705,  720. 

378       that  like  Pomona'i  Arbour  Smird 

With  Flourets  DecH  and  Fragrant  Smells  i 

Pomona  was  the  Goddefs  of  Orchards  j  and 
Apples  being  a  Principal  Fruit  She  had  her 
Name  from  Pomum^  an  Apple.  She  alfo  pre- 
fided  over  Gardens.  Her  Arbour  muft  be  a 
Delicious  place !  the  Sylvan  Lodge^  the  Bower 
of  Eve^  Deck'd,  Ornamented,  with  Flowers, 
the  moft  Elegant  and  Pretty,  and  with  Va- 
rious Fragrance  Smil'd,  looked  Gay  and  Joy- 
ous as  That. 

381         — —  or  the  Fair  eft  Goddefs  feigned 

ofT'hree  that  in  Mount  Ida  Naked  ftrove^ 
Venus.  She,  with  Juno  and  Minerva  contend- 
ing for  Pre-eminence  in  Beauty,  the  Judge 
was  Paris  y  the  Son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba^ 
King  and  Queen  of  l*roy ;  He  was  then  at- 
tending his  Father's  Herds  on  Mount  Ida^ 
and  I>etermin'd  in  favour  of  Venus  by  giving 
Her  the  Golden  Apple  brought  him  by  Mer^^ 
cury.  the  Goddefs  to  Reward  Paris  procured 
him  Helena  the  Wife  oi  Menelaus^  which  Oc- 
cafion'd  the  War  and  Ruin  of  Trov. 

384  no  thought  Infirm 

no  Loofe  Thought,  no  Thought  by  which  the 

Mind 


f 

V.  iij 

Mind  18  Weakened,  render'd  lefs  Aflur'd  as  by 
,  Impurity  and  Guik.   IX.  1055. 

413  and  Corporeal  to  Incorporeal  turn. 
Milton  is  as  Right  in  faying  Corporeal  Here^ 
as  Corporal  in  496.  and  t^j^.  Corporeal  is 
juftly  Opposed  to  Incorporeal,  which  Corporal 
would  not  have  been ;  it  would  have  had  the 
Same  Kind  of  l&efedt  as  that  Verfe  of  Virgil^ 

Litora  litoribus  contraria,  fludtibus  undae. 
Melt  the  Word  and  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Line,  and  which  is  of  little  Signification,  and 
pronounce  the  Material  Word  Firm  as  it 
ought  to  be  pronounced,  and  the  Verfe  is  Good* 
Such  as  This  are  ifrequently  found  in  Milton. 
One  is  juft  before,  v.  407. 

• 

414  —  whatever  was  Created  needs 
to  be  Sujiain'd  and  fed 

Matter  is  in  perpetual  Motion,  All  Bodies 
are  Wafting  and  needing  Nourifliment^  and 
One  Changing  into  Others  ;  Even  the  Sun  it 
felf  Wafts  (a  Burning  Globe  confifting  of 
Numbers  of  Burning,  Smoaking  Mountains 
muft  Needs  do  fo)  and  if  not  Supply 'd  muft 
in  Time  be  Extinguifli'd.  Angels,  though 
of  the  Pureft  Etherial  Subftance,  the  moft 
approaching  Spirit,  muft  want  Nourifhment; 
and  accordingly  Celeftial  Spirits,  call'd  So,  as 
being  though  not  Stridlly  fuch.  Very  Different 
From,  and  Superiour  in  Purity  To  any  We 
know  of,  ar?  Here  Reprefcntcd  as  Feeding, 

Q^  Really 


ii6  V. 

Really  Feeding.  This  is  Milton^  Notion,  the 
Dodrine  of  This  Poem,  and  of  Gau  xviii.  8. 


XIX. 


'^ 


4 1 9  thqfe  SpofSy  unptirg'd 

Vapours  not  yet  into  her  Subjlance  turned. 
Thofe  Spots  are  Occafion'd  by  the  Inequalli* 
tics  of  the  Moon's  Body>  or  perhaps  the  Dif- 
ferent Nature  of  her  Regions,  but  they  are 
Certainly  no  Vapours  or  Cloudy  Subftances, 
they  are  Always  Seen  the  Same,  only  Some- 
times their  View  is  a  little  Alter'd,  they  arc 
more  This  way  or  That  whei>  the  Moon  her 
Self  (hows  a  Different  Face,  not  as  being 
New,  Full,Gfr.  but  as  a  little  turn'd  More  or 
Lefs  towards  Us,  which  Sometimes  is  the  Cafe. 
It  has  been  even  doubted  if  flie  has  any  At- 
mofphere ;  but  in  a  Total  Eclipfe  of  the  Sun 
flie  has  been  Obferv'd  to  have  a  Whitifli 
Ring  around  her,  by  which  fhe  is  judg'd  not 
to  be  quite  deftitute  of  One.  Future  Obfer- 
vations  may  Clear  That  point :  but  However 
the  Moon  is  judg'd  to  be  more  Unlike  the 
Earth  than  any  of  the  Planets ;  the  Belts  of 
"Jupiter  may  be  of  a  Vapourous  Nature  for 
they  Change  their  Place  and  Colour. 

43  J  • So  Dcun  they  Saty 

for  all  the  Preceding  Difcourfe  was  Standing. 

438  ' fFfjat  Redounds  Tranfpires 

ibrough  Spirits  ivitb  EaJ?. 

This 


V.  /  2  27 

This  Artfully  Avoids  the  Indecent  Jdea  which 
would  Elfe  have  been  Apt  to  have  Arifen  om 
the  Angels  Feeding,  and  withal  gives  a  Deli- 
cacy to  Thefe  Spirits  which  Finely  Diftin- 
gnifhes  Them  from  Us  in  One  of  the  Moft 
Humbling  Circumflances  relating  to  ourBodics. 

444  ^  their  Jlowing  Cups 

with  Pleafant  Liquors  crown  d 
the  Ancients  both  Greek  and  Latin  call'd 
That  Crowning  their  Cups  when  they  flow 
Above  the  Brim,  So  as  juft  to  keep  from  run- 
ning Over.  See  the  Commentators  upon  //• 
I.  470.  and  Virg.Mji.  728. 

45 1  T'bus  when  with  Meats  and  Drinks  they 
had  Suffic'dj 
Not  Burthen  d  Nature^ 
the  true  End  of  Nourifliment.  Milton  feeiris 
much  delighted  with  Temperance  in  This 
kind,  and  Inculcates  thjs  Notion,  So  Benefi<^ 
cial  to  Body  and  Mind  if  Duly  Praftic'd,  ^^ 
4,  5,  XL  530,  &c. 

4-55  9f^^^^S^  above  His  ff^orld 
So 'tis  in  the.  two'Firft  Editions,  but  Altered 
Afterwards  to  This  World-,  His  is  right;  *ti§ 
Oppos'd   to  That  Above   mentioned  in  th* 
Next  line,  and  has  more  Spirit. 

457  ~ —  ff^hofe  Radiant  Forms 

Divine  Effulgence, 

Q^a  the 


228  V. 

the  Divine  Effulgence  of  whofe  Radiant  Forms. 
See  the  Same  Syntax.  VI.  650.  IX.  607,  Gfr. 


471 


Created  all 


Such  to  PerfeSlion 
Such  refers  to  Good,  the  preceding  Word  : 
All  was  Perfect  coming  out  of  the  Hand  of 
God  :  but  not  Abfolutely  and  Independantly  i 
As  Parts  of  the  Whole  they  muft  Themfelves 
be  Imperfecfl ;  the  Perfection  Here  meanc 
muft  be  that  all  had  it  in  their  Various  Kinds 
and  Orders 

"  Before  Dinner  the  Angel  Difcourfing  with 
*'  Adam  advanced  a  very  Curious  Notion  con- 
*'  cerning  the  Dependance  all  Created  things 
•'  have  on  One  Another :  Now  in  Anfwer  to 
^*  the  Acknowledgment  Adam  makes  of  Ra^ 
phaePs  Kind  Acceptance  of  his  Entertain- 
ment he  gives  him  Anether,  fhewing  how 
Meer  Matter  by  Natural  Gradations  rifes  to 
**  Spirit,  Unites  with  God,  and  Returns  to 
"  Him  if  not  Prevented  by  Depravity.  Mat- 
'^  ter  hd'^fays  is  Varied  and  Mov'd  Perpetually, 
ftill  A/piring.  and  he  Illuftrates  This  by  be- 
ginning at  the  Root  of  a  Tree,  and  Step  by 
*'  Step  Afcending  to  a  Kind  of  Spirituallity.  ** 
'tis  a  Fine  Paradifaical  Notion ;  and  (by  the 
way)  a  Comment  on  the  Do<ftrine  of  a  Natural 
Body  changed  into  a  Spiritual  one  5  or  of  the 
Refurredion,  as  i  Cor.  xv. 

473 


cc 
cc 
cc 


<c 
<c 


V.  2Zp 

473  Indu'd  with  Various  Forms 
Cloach'd  with,  from  Indutus^  Lat. 

486  Whence  the  Soule 

Reafon  Receavesj  a?idReafon  is  Her  Beings 
the  Soul  Receives  Reafon,  'tis  her  Being,  'tis 
Eflential  to  her,  but  She  Exifts  before  She  can 
Receive  any  thing,  and  This  Exiftence  is  De- 
riv'd  from  Man's  Nourifhment.  This  Seems 
to  be  the  Notion. 

48  8  Difcurjive  or  Intuitive ; 
Tracing  Truth  from  Argument  to  Argument, 
Difcerning,  Examining,  Diftingufl:iing,  Com- 
paring, Inferring,  Concluding.  This  is  Dif- 
courfe ;  whether  with  One  Another,  or  Alone ; 
whether  in  Words  or  Mentally.  Intuitive  is 
when  the  Mind  Inftantly  perceives  Truth  as 
we  with  one  Glance  of  the  Eye  Know  if  the 
Objedt  is  Red,  Green,  White,  &c. 

509  ajjd  the  Scale  'of  Nature  fet 

from  Center  to  Circumfererice^ 
the  Scale  or  Ladder  of  Nature,  Rightly  call'd 
a  Scale,  as  That  on  which  by  Steps  we  may 
Afcend,  (So  ^^483,)  from  a  Point,  a  Center, 
to  the  Whole  Circumference  of  What  Man- 
kind can  See  or  Comprehend,  the  Metaphor 
is  Bold  and  Vaftly  Exprefllve;  'tis  taken,  not 
from  a  Circle,  but  a  Globe,  fuch  as  the  Earth, 
for  Ififtance,  from  whofe  Center  All  the  Lines 

0^3         J        Afccnd 


130  v: 

Afcend  towards  Heaven.  What  the  Angel 
fays,  (^^  472,  &c.)  and  to  which  Adam  Here 
Anfwers,  Explains  This.  Matter^  One  Firfl 
Matter  is  This  Center  ;  Nature  Infinitely  Di- 
verfify'd  is  the  Scale  which  reaches  to  the 
Utmoft  of  our  Conceptions,  All  round.  Turn 
every  Where ,  We  are  Thus  led  to  God  j 
whofe  Circumference  Who  can  tell'?  Uncir^ 
cumfcrWd  he  fUs  Infinitude.    VII.  170. 

548  nor  knew  I  not 

to  he  loth  Will  and  Deed  Created  Free ; 
Nor  was  ic  Unknown  to  me  that  my  Will  and 
Adlions  are  Free.   I  knew  I  was  Free.    Two 

Nega:ives  make  an  Affirmative. 

c^o  Tct  that  ice  Never  JI: all  forget  to  Love 

Our  Maker,  and  Obey  Him  Whofe  Command 
Singlt\  is  yet  So  Jnjiy  my  ConfiantT'boughts 
Afjlir'd  mCy  andfiill  Affure :  though  what 

'  thou  tcirji 

hath  pafi  in  Heavn^  fome  Doubt  ivithin 
me  movfy 
I  knew  before  Thou  faidft  it,  that  wc  are 
Free  to  Love  and  Obey,  or  Not  y  my  Mind 
was  Always  AlTur'd,  and  Still  is,  that  wc  ftiall 
Perfevere  in  Love,  and  Obedience,  Efpccially 
God  having  laid  but  One  Command  upon  tfe, 
and  yet  That  One  So  Mild  and  Gentle  \  though 
I  own  my  Confidence  is  Somewhat  Abated 
by  hearing  what  I  could  not  have  Imagin'd^ 
tliac  Angels  had  OfFendedt 

This 


V.  2  -?  I 

This  IS  Certainly  theScnfe  of  This  PafTige, 
and  'tis  Evidently  So  except  as  to  the  Word 
^fiift^  which,  as  'tis  Commonly  Underftbod, 
Embarraffes  the  Senfe  ;  but  Milton^  as  is  U- 
fual  with  Him,  has  Adopted  a  Latin  Signifi- 
cation, Jujl  frorii  yujius^  Mild,  Kind,  Gen- 
tle. 

EJl  mihi  namque  domi  Pater ^  eft  Injufta  nth- 
verca.  Virg.  Eel.  III.  33. 

yuftijfimus  unus 

^ifuit  in  Teucris  &  Servantiffimm  lEqui: 

iEn.  IV.  26. 
'tis  from  not  obferving  This  is  VirgiH  way  of  • 
Underftanding  his  yuftiJfimuSy   that  he  has 
been  Wrongftlly  Accus'd  of  a  Tautology  in 
this  Place. 

The  Expofition  o£Adam\  Reafoning  llcrt^ 
befides  the  Senfe  of  it,  is  Confirmed  beyond 
Contradiction  by  what  he  fays,  IV.  42 1. 

This  One^  this  Eajy  Charge y 
and  again,  'y.  432. 

— ' —  then  let  us  not  think  Hard 

One  Eafy  Prohibition^  who  Enjoy 

Free  leave  Jo  Large  to  All  things  El/t\  and 
.  Choice 

Unlimitted  of  Manifold  Delights : 
'tis  true,  to  prune  the  Growing  Plants  and  tend 
the  Flowers  was  a  ^ajk^  as  U  437;  an  Ap^ 
pointed  fForky  v.  726.  a  Pleafant  Tajk  En-- 
joyridy  IX.  207.  but  'twas  what  Themfelves 
had  Impos'd,  their  Own  Choice,  thdr  De- 
lightful Amufement,  and  for  their  Own  Sakes. 

Q4  a 


^3^  V. 

a  Diftindion  noting  the  Dignity  of  Humane 
Nature,  as  IV.  6i8.  Appointed  by  God,  but 
not  as  a  Command,  nor  as  a  Sign  of  Obedi^ 
ence^  as  IV.  428.  This  appears  by  all  the  Above 
Cited  Paffages;  So  VIII.  319  Paradiie  was 
given,  but  that  it  muft  be  TirV/V  and  Kept  in 
Good  Order  for  their  Own  Sakes  was  In- 
cluded in  the  Nature  of  what  was  given.  Af- 
ter the  Fall  indeed  the  Cafe  was  Otherwife ; 
to  Till  the  Earth,  to  Eat  his  Bread  in  the 
Sweat  of  his  Face,  wi^s  a  Part  of  the  Punifla-* 
ijient  Inflidled.  XI.  262.  X.  205. 

557  ^^^h  of  Sacred  Silence  to  be  heard i 
W6rtRy  of  Sacred  Silence  in  the  Hearing.  Or 
Silence  is  Perfoniz'd,  as  VII.  106.  Worthy 
of  the  Attention  of  Silence.  Sacred  Silence ; 
Religious  Silence,  Such  as  was  required  ^t  the 
Sacrifices  and  other  Religious  Ceremonies  of 
the  Ancients;  Alluding  to  that  of  Horace^ 
Od.  11.  13,  30. 

JJtrumque  Sacro  digna  Sikntio 

Mirantur  Umbra  dicere^ 

^64  ' How  Jhall  I  relate 

to  Human  Sence  tV  Invifible  Exploits 
of  Warring  Spirits ; 

Rom.  i.  20.   far  the  Invifible  things  of  Him 

fre  Clearly  feen  being  underjlood  by  the  things 

ihat  are  made. 


566  —  How  without  Remorfe 
Remorfe  in  Common  ufe  Means  Sometimes 
Compaflion,  Sometimes  Contrition ;  but  Here 
it  muft  be  Underftood  as  a  Renewal  of  paft 
Grief;  which  is  alfo  the  Proper  and  True  Sig- 
nification. Libertatis  defiderium  remordet  A- 
nimos.  (Livy  L.  VIII.  C.  IV.)  the  Angel  could 
not  without  Renew'd  AffliiSion  (fuch  asX.  23.) 
tell  of  the  Ruin  of  fo  many  of  his  Compani- 
ons Glorious  Once.  So  Mneas  when  he  was 
about  to  relate  to  Dido  the  Miferies  of  his 
Country  in  Virgil^ 

Infandum  Reginajubes  Renovare  Dolorem. 

568  andPerfet  while  they  Stood i 

Perfect,  as  they  are  Spirits,  in  an  Inferiour, 
not  in  the  Sublimeft  Senfe,  not  as  God.  Pcr- 
fedt  in  the  Order  of  their  Being, 

569       Perhaps 

not  Lawfull  to  Reveal? 
not  without  Order  or  Permiffion.  without 
That  the  Angel  would  have  been  in  Doubt, 
and  Confequently  might  not  have  Prefum*d 
to  have  done  it  till  he  had  been  better  Inform'd 
and  Satisfy'd  and  Fully  perfuaded  'twas  moft 
Probably  his  Duty,  as  Rom.  xiv. 

C70  yet  for  Hhy  Good , 

T^his  is  Difpenc'ty 

Pernait-p 


^34  V. 

Permitted,  Beftow'd,  Commanded,  as  v.  229, 
&C.V11.  118.  XL  776. 

574  what  if  Earth 

be  but  the  Shaddow  of  Heavn,  and  things 

Therein 
Each  to  Other  Like,  more  than  on  Earth 
is  nought? 
By  This  Paflage  it  appears,  as  well  as  by  Ma- 
ny Others,  that  the  Spirituallity  Afcrib'd  by 
Milton  to  his  Angels  and  Other  Celeftial  Ethc- 
rial  Beings  (God  Excepted)  is  not  ofthemoft 
Sublime  Kind.  See  the  Note  on  I.  45.  to 
the  Faffages  There  Cited  Add  V.  368.  VI.  7, 
640,  ^c.  Indeed  Such  a  Syftem  was  Abfo- 
lutely  Neceflary  in  Poetry  whatever  'tis  in 
Theology. 

580  (for  Time^  though  in  Eternities  apply* d 
to  Motion  meaftires  all  things  Durable 
by  Prefent,  Paji^  and  Future) 
it  has  been  faid  that  Time  is  Swallowed  up, 
Loft  in  Eternity;    Himfelf  brings  In  Adam 
faying  that  at  the  End  of  the  World  Time 
fhall  ftand  Fixt;  {hall  proceed  no  farther  XII. 
^^^.     and  he  defcribes  Chaos  (II.  894.)  as 
where  Time  is  Not.     to  Avoyd  This  Objcfti- 
on  Milton  has  Inferted  this  Parenthefis'd  Pe- 
riod,   which  fays  that  even  in  Eternity  all 
Changeable  Duration  is  Meafur'd  by  a  time 
Prefent ,  and  Bounded  by  Pajl^  and  to  Come ; 
though  Otherwife,  and  no  Such  Determined 

Inftance 


V.  231 

Jnftancc  Intervening,    as  in  Cbaoi,  and  (that 
we  have  any  Idea  or  Notice  of)  in  the  Abyfs 
of  Eternity  when  This  World  (hall  be  no 
more,  Time  has  There  no  Place.   Such  an  Ex- 
ception is  That  of  the  Congrefs  of  Angcl$ 
which  Occafion'd  This  Parenthefijs,    That  of 
the  Creation  Now  going  to  be  Defcrib'd,  and 
the  Birth    of   the   Empyreal  Heaven.     All 
which  What  He  fays  in  this  paflage  is  Confi- 
ftent  with,   as  'tis  Agreeable  to  what  is  alfo 
faid  of  Motion's  Computing  Days,    Months,' 
and  Years  (III.  ^yg)  More  Swift  than  ^imeor 
Motion  (VII.  176.)  and  Thus  Tafo  IX.  56. 
(Speaking  of  God)  fays 

Ha  Sotto  i  Piedi  ilFato  e  la  Natura^ 
MiniftriUmili^  e'lMoto^  e  chi'lMifura. 
which  Scipio  Gentili^  his  Commentator  Thu^ 
Explaines  from  Arijiotle.  Time,  the  Meafure 
of  Motion ,  as  Motion  is  of  Time  Recipro- 
cally. 

what  is  Here  Advanced  may  be  Explained 
and  Illuftrated  by  Suppofing  the  Sky  De(art 
of  all  the  Heavenly  Bodies  and  Clouds,  Here 
is  Eternity,  no  Menfuration.  the  Sun  brought 
In  is  as  One  of  the  Exceptions  given,  and  ftlt 
the  other  Luminous  Bodies  Added  reprefenta^ 
the  Empire  of  Time  in  all  the  Determined  Di- 
vifions  of  it  from  the  Beginning  {Gen.  i.  %.)  to 
the  Confummation  of  Things. 

583  aiUeav^ns  great  year 


Flato\  Great  year  of  the  If  cavens  is  the  Re* 

volution 


il6  V. 

volution  of  all  the  Spheres.  Every  thing  re- 
turns to  where  it  fet  out  when  their  Motion 
firft  began.  See  Aufon.  IdyL  XVIII.  15.  a 
proper  time  for  the  Declaration  of  the  Vice- 
gerency  of  the  Son  of  God.  Milton  has  the 
fame  Thought  for  the  Birth  of  the  Angels 
{v.  861.)  Imagining  Such  Kind  of  Revoluti- 
ons long  before  the  Angels  or  the  Worlds  were 
in  Being.  So  far  Back  into  Eternity  did  The 
Vaft  Mind  of  This  Poet  carry  him! 

589  Gonfalons 

the  Banner  oi  Florence  (for  Inftance)  is  a  Large 
Streamer  Embroider'd,  and  \%c^\\!AGonJal(me 
from  Gonjiare  (Ital.)  to  Iwell  with  the  Wind. 

592  Imblazd 

from  Bla/onner  (Fr.)  to  Blazon,  as  in  Heral- 
dry, to  Exprefs  the  Bearings  (as  they  arc 
call'd)  and  Colours  of  a  Coat  of  Arms. 

594  Tbus  when  in  Qrbes 

of  Circuit  InepcpreJJible  they  Jiood^ 
Orb  within  Orb^ 

Sec  the  Note  on  II.  512. 

^98  Amidfi  as  from  a  Flaming  Mount  ^whofc  T*op 

Bright nefs  had  made  Invijibh^ 
God  Spake,  and  his  Voice  was  heard  as  from 
a  Mountain  Flaming  a-top,  and  Invifible  by 
the  Brightnefs  of  it.     He  was  on  his  Throne 
V,  586.  a  High  Mount  u  643.  above  all  Highc 

IIL 


V.  2  37 

III.  58.  Amidft  the  Glorious  Brightnefs  376, 
a  Secret  Top.  therefore  as  I.  6.  See  the  Note 
on  That  place. 

603  &c.  See  Pf.  II.  6, 7.  Pbil.  11.  10,  1 1.  Heb. 
I.  6,  &c. 

620  Myftical  Dance. 
See  the  Note  on  u  161. 

622   'Eccentric y  Intervolvd. 
not  tending  to  any  Certain  point  as  the  Center 
of  their  Motion ,    Wrapt,    or  Rolling  in  Va- 
rious Forms  One  within  Another,  Intricate. 

637  they  Eaty  they  Drink^  and  in  Communion 
fweet 
^afflmmortalitie  and  Joy^  Secure 
of  Surf et  where  full  meafure  Only  Bounds 
Excefs ; 
in  the  Firft  Edition  only  was 

and  with  RefeSiion  Sweet 

are  fiWd . 

Milton  Altered  it  in  the  Second,  as  *tis  Now. 

They  Eat,  Drink  and  Rcjoyce,  they  Drink 
Plentifully  of  Immortallity  and  Joy  in  Sweet 
Fellowfliip  (as  XL  77.)  the  Senfe  of  their  Hap- 
pinefs ,  and  that  it  is  Eternal  is  as  a  Large 
Draught  of  Rich  Wine.  Secure  of  Surfeit  \ 
No  Danger  of  it,  the  Utmoft  they  can  Con- 
tain is  the  Only  Bound  Set.  /;/  5N&y  Prefence 
is  the  Fullneji  of  Joy^,    at  Thy  Right  Hand 

I  there 


there  are  PteafuNs  for  IZvermore^  Pt  xvi.  1 1, 
and  XXX vi.  8.*  T'bey  Jhall  be  Abundantly  5^- 
tisfydwith  theFatnefs  ofthyHoufe:  and  Thou 
Jhalt  make  tkem  Drink  of  the  River  of  thy 
Pleajures. 

641  Rejoycing  in  their  Joy 

as  V.  626.  God's  Own  Ear  Ltjiens  Delighted 
what  an  Idea  of  the  Divine  Goodnefs,  whoft 
Terfedt  Happincfs  feems  to  receive  an  Additi- 
on from  That  of  his  Creatures ! 

642  Nowivhen Amhrodzl  Night 

This  Epithet  is  frequently  given  to  Night  fcy  • 
Homer  and  the  other  Greek  Poets,  'tis  alfo 
Apply 'd  to  Sleep,  Beauty,  and  whatever  clfe 
where  Exquifite  Sweetnefs  and  Delight  is  in- 
tended to  be  Exprefs'd.  Ambrofia  was  the 
Food  of  the  Gods,  as  iV^^^^r  was  their  Drink* 

651  Difperjl  in  Bands  and  Files  their  Camp  rx< 

tend 
Several  Bands,  Companies,  Troops,  in  a  Lincf 
Stretch'd  out,  and  Many  Such. 

655       fave  ^hofe  who  in  their  Courfe 

Melodious  Hymns  about  the  Sovran  Throne 
Alternate  all  Night  long : 
fave  Thofe  who  in  their  Turns  Sing  fometioies 
Some,  Sometimes  Others,  Melodious  Hymns, 
&c.  Alternate  is  a  Verb  Here.  See  the  Note  on 
IV.  56 1.  I 


V.  rjP 

657 but  not  So  JVak'd      • 

Sathan, 
not  So  as  the   Angels  in  Watch    (y.  655.) 
though  He  Wak'd  too,  for  he  Slept  not  5  he 
was  Otherwife  Employ'd,  666,  668. 

667  Soon  as  Midnight  brought  on  the  Dujkie 

boure 
Compare  This  with  574.  VI.  i ,  G?r. 

689  the  garters  of  the  North 
it  might  be  thought  that  Milton  aflign'd  the 
^  North  10  Satan  as  the  Region  which  with  Us 
is  Tormented  with  an  Inclement  Sky,  Car^ 
rying  Therefore  an  Unagreeable  Idea;  and 
perhaps  he  might  alfo  have  had  This  in  his 
View  ;but  Doubtlefs  he  had  a  Nobler  Thought 
which  he  took  from  Ifa.  xiv.  12, 13, 14.  How 
art  Thou  faWn  from  Heaven  O  Lucifer  Son  of 
the  Morning  !  ^for  thou  haft  faid  in  thine 
Heart  I  will  Afcend  into  Heaven  ^  I  will  JSx- 
alt  my  T^hrone  above  the  Stars  of  God^  I  will  Jit 
alfo  upon  the  Mount  of  the  Congregation  on  the 
Sides  of  the  North.  See  760. 

708     '      the  Morning  Starr 

that  Guides  the  Starrie  Flock, 
the  Shepherd  Guides  his  Flock  when  he  Drives 
them  Before  him  as  well  as  when  he  Leads 
(hem.    in  Both  Cafes  he  Directs  their  way« 


240  V* 

7 1  o  —2 —  the  ^hird  part 

as  Rev.  xii.  3,  4. 

711  Mean  while  th'  Eternal  Eye 


Saw 


and  Smiting  to  his  Onely  Son  Thus /aid. 
the  plain  Conllrudlion  without  Difpuce ,  •  is 
that  the  Eye  not  only  Smil'd  but  Spake,  'tis 
a  Ufual  Figure  in  the  Befl:  Writers  to  put  the 
Principal  Part  on  the  Occafion  for  the  Perfon : 
Milton  does  it  frequently,  as  I.  400. 

the  Wijeji  Heart 

^Solomon  he  led  to  Build 

and  fo  in  Lycidas  v.  1 1 9.  fpeaking  of  the  Glut* 
tonous  Clergy, 

Blind  Mouths  that  fcarce  Them/elves  know 
how  to  hold 

a  Sheep' hook ^  or  have  Learn' d 

So  I.  768.  II.  712,  727,  &c.  Add  X.  1060. 
XL  495,  808,  the  like  is  found  in  Hor.  Sat« 
11.  I.  72.  in  Virg.  JEn.  IV.  132.  and  in  Scrip- 
ture Prov.  XXX.  17,  &c. 

713  —  and  from  within  the  Golden  Lamps^  &c. 
Rev.  iv.  5. 

716  among  the  Sons  of  Morn ; 
the  Angels  are  here  call'd  Sons  of  the  Mornings 
as  Luctfcr  in  the  Palfage  juft  Now  Quoted. 
Probably  upon  Account  of  their  Early  Crea- 
tion 3  Or  to  Exprcfs  the  Angelick  Beauty  and 

Gladneis^ 


V.>  141 

Gladnefs,  the  Morning  being  the  moft  Dc- 
lightfull  Seafon  of  the  Day.  Job  xi.  17.  thine 
j4ge  Jhall  be  Clearer  than  the  Noon^Day ;  thou 
Jhalt  /hine  forth^  thoujhalt  be  as  the  Morning. 
xxxviii  7.  When  the  Morning  Stars  Sang  to^ 
get  he  r^  and  all  the  Sons  of  God  Shouted  for  Joy. 
See  alio  Cant.  VI.  10.  Ifa.  Iviii.  8. 

733  ^^  whom  the  Son  with  Calm  A/peSt  and 
Clear 
Lightning  Divine^  Ineffable^  Serene^ 
made  Anfwer. 
Lightening  Divine  may  be  underftood  as  one 
of  the  Epithets  of  the  Afpedl  of  the  Son  of 
God.  or  as  a  Verb,     the  Son  with  a  Calm  and 
Clear  Countenance  Lightened,  Flafh'd  Bright- 
nefe  Divine,  &c.  This  not  only  has  Greater 
Energy  and  Beauty,  but  the  Firft,  and  Beft 
Editions  are  Pointed  as  here,  v^rhich  if  accor-* 
ding  to  Milton's  Intention  determines  us  to 
Underftand  it  Thus. 

the  Thought  is  a  moft  Sublitttely  Poetical 
One ;  it  may  poffibly  have  been  Milton  s  Own, 
but  'tis  more  Probable  He  took  it  from  Dante^ 
who  had  it  Long  before,  and  exprefs'd  it  Ad- 
mirably. 

Lampeggibun  Rijo. 
Flafh'd,   or  Lightened  a  Smile,     a  Smile  * 
from  Angelic  or  Divine  Beings  is  fuppois'd  to 
give  a  Sudden  Light   and  Luftrc,  to  Flafli 
Brightncfs.     So  Milton  Ylll.  367. 

R  ^the 


14*  V. 

the  Vtfion  Bright 

as  with  a  Smile  More  Brighton' J.  On  the  con- 
trary Evil  Beings  Frown  Darkne/s.  IL  719. 

So  Frowridtbe  Mighty  Combatants  that  HeU 

grew  Darker  at  their  Frown. 

742  the  Worfi  in  Heav'n. 

the  Wcakcft,  the  Worft  in  Arms  as  I.  119. 
in  the  fame  Manner  as  Virg.  hath  faid  Me^ 
Hot  Armis  JEn.  X.  735.  &  Hon  Ep.  I.  10. 34. 

Cervus  equum  pugna  melior  communibus 
herbis 

pellebat^  donee  Minor  in  cert  amine  hngo^  &c. 

yj^G  '—— Starrs  of  Mornings  Dew-drops  wbicb 
the  Sun 
Impearls. 
they  dont  quite  refemble  Pearls  'till  the  Sun 
Beams  give  them  a  Warmth  of  Colouri^. 
When  Aurora  v.  2.  Sow'd  the  Earth  vnxh  O- 
rient  Pearle  the  Sun  was  Rifing }  he  was  above 
the  Horizon  prefendy  after  u  140.  Starrs  of 
Morning  may  be  call'd  a  Concetto^  but  Lucrei. 
V.  461.  explains  it  into  a  Beauty. 

Aurea  cum  primum  gemmanteis  rori  per 

berbas 
Matutina  rubent  radiati  lumina  Solis. 
and  with  more  Juftnefi  Thefe  are  call'd  Stars 
of  Morning  than  Flowers  are  by  Cobmella 
called  Earthly  Stars. 

Pingit  &  in  varios^  Terrefiria  Sydcra^  Jb^ 
res.    L.  10. 

MUtm 


V.  243 

Milton  does  fbmetimes  Scoop  to  what  is  Be« 
taeach  his  Ordinary  Majefly,  but  never  with-* 
out  Great  Examples. 

J^^o  ^ in  their  Triple  Degrees 

in  the  Angelick  Orders  are  faid  to  be  dire* 
Triplicities 

Seraphim^  Cherubim  ^  iTbrones^ 
Dominations,  Fertues,  PowerSy 
Princedoms^  Arch-Angels^  Angels. 
in  the  foregoing  Verfe  only  Some  of  Thefe  are 
fpecifj^'d,  in  Other  places  Others ;  All  would 
have  Deen  too  much  at  any  One  time. 

753  — — yr^/»  one  intire  Globofe 

Jlretch'd  into  Longitude 
as  if  our  Globe's  Circumference  v^as  made  a 
Streight  Line ;  a  Plain  as  Long  as  'tis  Round 
the  Earth,    the  fame  thought  is  649. 

755  — -  the  Limits  of  the  North 

fee  the  Note  on  689. 

76 1  ' in  the  DialeSi  of  Men 

for  his  former  Name  was  heard  no  more  in  Hea^ 
nfnv.  658.  See  alfo  1, 361.  in  Imitation  of  £&- 
mer  who  frequently  makes  things  call'd  Diff- 
rently  in  the  DialeSt  of  Men  from  what  they 
were  by  the  Gods  fuppofing  Thefe  to  call  them 
by  their  more  Ancient)  and  Obfolete,  and 
Thoic  by  their  Modem  and  Commoa  Names. 


cc 

€C 


144  V. 

770  and  with  Calumnious  Art 

of  Counterfeited  T*rutb 
Calumnious  from  Calumniofus  of  Calumniari 
(Lat,)  to  Accufe,  to  forge  malicious  Accufa* 
lions,     a  Diabolical  Arc  of  Malicious  Lying. 

772  *^  Thrones  Dominations^  &c.  if  I  may  yet 
Stile  you  fo,  (ince  Another  hath  Ingrois't 
all  Power,  for  whofe  Glory  we  arc  Now  to 
Confult,  How  £eft  to  pay  Him  Homage; 
"  Too  much  to  One,  to  Two  IntoUerable. 
^  Perhaps  we  may  be  Wifen  Ye  will  if  I 
**  judge  Right.  Ye  are  Sons  of  Heaven.  M^ 
**  origineSy  Subjed  to  None  in  particular,  if 
**  All  are  not  Equal  in  Dignity  All  are  Alike 
**  Free.  Who  then  can  Aflume  Sovereignty 
over  Thofe  who  are  His  Equals  ?  Or  Itn* 
pofe  Laws  on  us  who  cannot  Err  as  be- 
ing without  Law?  Much  Lefs  can  This, 
*'  to  the  Prejudice  of  our  Original  Right,  and 
"  Independance. " 

799  for  this  to  be  our  Lord 

i'poken  Blafphemoufly,  with  Contempt,  hec 
had  faid  None  had  a  Right  to  give  Laws  to 
Them,  not  God  Himfelf,  he  goes  on,  Much 
Lefs  Tbisy  This  Another  1?.  775.  This  King 
Anointed.  777. 

809  — —  O  Argument  Blafpbemous^  &c. 

*'  This  was  1  ittlc  Expciftcd  from  Thee  Ingrate ! 

«  Canft 


cc 

C( 

cc 


V.  145 

**  Canft  Thou  Condemn  the  Decree  of  God 
chat  All  fhall  Submit  to  his  Son  and  Alwaies, 
no  other  to  take  their  Turns  ?  Thou  faift  'tis 
Unjuft  that  One  fhould  be  fet  above  his 
Equals,  fhalt  Thou  prefcribe  to  God  who 
made  us  what  wee  are  and  has  been  io 

*  Bountifull  to  Us;  and  who  isfo  farr  from 
^  D^aiing,  that  he  rather  Exalts  us,  uniting 

*  us  under  fuch  a  Head  ?  But  granting  it  un- 

*  juft  that  Any  fhould  be  Lord  over  his  Equals; 

*  Art  thou,  or  all  the  Angelick  Nature  Equal 

*  to  the  Son  of  God,  by  whom  Wee,  and  all 

*  things  were  Created  ?  His  Dignity  wee  par- 

*  iske  of  by  being  under  Him  who  Thus  be- 

*  comes  One  of  Us.  Ceafe  then  This  Impious 

*  Rage,  Repent  in  Time, 


841 


EJfential  Powers^ 


not  only  Nominal  as  u  S38  bqtReal. 


842 


but  more  illu/lrious  made 


C( 


cc 


Colojf.  ii,  10.     And  ye  are  Compleai  in  Him 

who  is  the  Head  of  all  Principality  and  Power. 

849  Sathan  faies  "  'tis  New  Doftrin,  That 
of  their  Creation  by  Secondary  Hands.  De* 
nyes  that  they  were  at  all  Created  j  but  Self- 

"  Rais'd,  and  Neceflarily.     their  Power  their 

"  Own,  which  he  Threatens  the  Opponents 

"  with, 

86 1  • Self  Begot,  SelfRaisd 

By  Our  Own  ^ickning  Power  when  Fa-* 
tal  Courfe 

R  3  bad 


246  v.* 

bad  Circled  his  Full  Or  be,  the  Birth  Ma- 
ture 

of  This  our  Native  Heavtf^  Ethereal S^ns. 
Kecei&rily  produced  by  ;he  Natural  Coorfe  of 
things ;  a  Link  of  the  Chain  of  Fate  Eternally 
'fo  Decreeing  -,  and  not  Owing  Exi|l(uice  to  pod^ 
or  any  Other  power. 

862  the  Birth  Mature 

of  I'bis  our  Native  Heav^rty 
in  his  Hymn  to  the  Nativity,  St.  ult  Miltm 
calls  the  Star  that  appear'd  in  the  Eaft  to  the 
Wife  Men 

Heaven's  Toungeji  Teemed  Star 
&  Elcg,  VI.  85.  he  calls  Heaven  Stelliparun^ 
que  fotum. 

%'jy  Abdiel  ^^  fees  their  Ruin  determined ^ 
^^  faies  the  Indulgent  Laws  of  the  MefBah 
•*  ftiall  not  be  Now  vouchfaft.  Threatens 
God's  Vengeance. 


<c 


Mo  -'''^-' perfidious  Fraud 

fee  V.  690.  and  the  Note  on  VIL  143. 

888  Well  didfi  thou  Advife, 

yet  not  for  th^  Advice  or  threats  I  fly 
thefeWickedTents Devoted,  left  the  fV rath 
Impendent y 

well  didft  thou  Advife,  yet  not  for  Thar,  or 
'  thy  Threats,  but  left  the  Wrath  Impcndcni 


'«■    { 


V. 


247 


895  '0)b€n  who  tan  Uncreate  thee  tboujbalt 

know 
thou  fhalc  not  only  know  thou  wert  Created^ 
and  by  Whom,  but  that  He  can  alfo  Annihn 
late  thee  if  he  pleafes.  Belial doxxhicA  of  This 
as  being  perhaps  beyond  the  Power  of  God 
Himfelf.  II.  153. 


907 
Seeu  758, 


tbofe  proud  Tow'n 


R4 


Book 


i4S  VI. 


&&&3bjS»&^mf'J^&&&dSi&&&SbSb^MMt 


Book    VI. 


the  Circling  HourS^ 


Dancing  round  and  Round  as  IV.  267. 

13  Arrayed  in  Gold 

Empyreal 
not  as  with  Us  in  a  Saffron  Coloured  Robe,  'tis 
Here  Celeftial  Golden  Tiffue. 

19  • Warr  in  ProcinSl 

put  in  Array,  call'd  u  48  Ran^*d  for  Figbty 
and  V.  81  in  Batailous  AJpeBy  as  if  youfliould 
fay  ready  Girded,  in  Allufion  to  the  Ancients 
who  juft  before  the  Battle  u^'d  to  Gird  their 
Garments  clofe.to  them  which  on  Other  Oc- 
cafions  they  wo^:c  very  Loofe.    See  Feftus. 

36  Servant  of  God  * though  Worlds 

ytidg'd  thee  perverfe : 
the  Regencies  of  Seraphim  &c.  feduc*d  by  Sa^ 
than  (as  V.  748)  are  Here  call'd  Worlds,  rtb 
V.  146)  expreffing  the  vaft  Multitude  of  mc 
Apoftate  Hoft.  Innumerable  as  the  Starrs^  a 
^birdpart  of  Heaven's  Hoji  v.  745,  710.  All 
thefe  judged  Abdiel  Perverfe ;  the  only  One  a- 
mong  fo  Many  found  Faithful.  V.  896.  VI. 

30. 


VI.  249 

30.  and  Their  Reproach  is  therefore  caird  J7- 
niverfal  v.  3.  it  was  So  where  He  Then  was. 

49  Equal  in  Number  to  that  Godlefs  crew 
Theirs  was  a  Third  part  V.  710,  yet  innume- 
rable 74.5.     Seealfo  I.  302,  344.  609.  ^c. 

53  the  Oulph 

of  Tartarus,  nvhich  ready  opens  Wide 

his  Fiery  Chaos 
not  the  Chaos  particularly  defcrib'd  II.  890  &c. 
but  the  Chaos  of  Tartarus^  of  Hell,  that  Re- 
gion of  Confufion. 

56         So /pake  the  Sovran  Voice 

from  Midft  a  Golden  Cloudy  Milde  at  firft  when 
direded  to  Abdieli  v.  38,  but  it  muftbe  fup- 
pos'd  Chane'd  when  Commanding  Michael 
and  Gabriel  to  lead  forth  his  Armed  Saints  v. 
43,  and  now  that  Voice  Heard  in  Wrath,  the 
Black  Clouds  beginning  to  obfcurc  that  Bright- 
nefs  that  was  There  before,  the  Smoak,  the 
Flames,  &c.  what  a  Pidure ! 

58  ReluBant  Flames 

they  pour'4  not  forth  but  Roird  Backward  as 
Unwilling ;  according  to  IJa.  xxviiL  2 1.  Wrath 
is  God's  Strange  Work. 

6z  in  Mighty  ^adrate 

a  vaft|y  large  Square  Body ;  for  Mighty  Here 
fignifies  its  Bulk  not  its  Strength,  That  is  de- 

fcrib'd 


xyo  ^  VL 

icrib'd  by  the  Umm  IrreJiaMe  ih  the  Next 
line;  Union^  not  to  be  Broken,  in  Either  Sence; 
not  to  have  their  Ranks  Diforder*d,  or  their 
Minds  Divided. 

78  • of  this  T^errene 

of  this  Earthy,  an  Adjedive  Abfolute ;  frequent 
in  the  Latin  Poets,  Globe  is  Underftood.  the 
Length  of  this  Earthy  Globe  is  the  fame  as  V. 
753*  0«  Entire  Globofe  firetcbt  into  hmgi^ 
tude.    Globofe  is  for  Gldbous  Earth. 

79  Farrin  fb'  Horizon  to  the  North  appeared 
from  Skirt  to  Skirt' a  Fierie  Region^  Stretctt 

in  Battailous  ^fpeSl^ 
All  the  North  appeared  One  Fiery  Hoftilc  Re»  ' 
gion,  the  whole  Length,  and  Farr  Deep  in 
the  Utmoft  Horizon^  or  Boundary  of  the  S^ht^ 
for  fo  That  Word  fignifies,  'tis  Greek,  the 
Imagination  it  felf  is  Thus  left  Boundlds  in 
Amazement  of  Horror. 

82  BriJlledwitbUprigbt  Beams  Innumerabk 

of  Rigid  Spears^ 
the  fame  Image  as  !!•  513*  Horrenr»  Bridled, 
(he  Stiff  Spears  as  Briftles  flood  up^  and  flu* 
ning,  feem'd  Upright  Beams. 

84  Variom^  witb  Boajlf nil  Argument  PartraU^ 
fo  IX.  34.  Emblazon  d  Sbeilds^  Imprefes  ^ami 
vntb  BoafifuU  jirgument.  &c.  is  an  Eipjana^ 

don 


VI.  .  .  2Sl 

doa  of  Varimts.  Sbiilifs  Farimis  is  Varyed 
Widi  Divers  Paindogs.  an  Elegant  Latinifm, 
Milton  is  Al waks  Andque.  Thus  Paindng, 
(keir  Shields  was  a  Solemn  Cuftom  of  the 
Greeks  and  firft  Romany  tq  do  Themfclvcs  If o- 
pour  with  ibme  Story  that  Exprefs'd  their  An* 
tiquity,  or  Some  G}prious  Action  of  their  An- 
ceftqrs.  See  Statius  and  Qther  Poets.  Virg. 
^ives  Such  to  Aventinui  JEn.  VII.  657.  to 
TurnuSj  Argumentum  ifigens  Mn.  VII.  789.  a 
plane  §hield  is  call'^  Ing^rk)us.  JEn.  Vt.  548. 

86  tbey  %i>eend 

|hey  thpwghj,  fupposU 

in  the  Midway 


iQt  as  the  Rebel  Hoft  came  On  from  their 
Northern  Horizon  the  Faithfull  advanced  t6 
Meet  them  Half  way^  and  There  the  Me^ab 
Subdu-d  them;  or  Metaphorically  between 
(heir  Hope§  and  f  he  Completion  of  them. 


93  — --  Fierce  IJoj 

Fierce  Enniity.  Homing  from  Uojlis  an  Ener 
my.  or  as  a  Hoft  ^Ifo  Signifies  a  Multitude 
That  Idea  niay  be  included  in  this  New  Wor4 
HoJUng.  Vengefuil  Cpn^municatiqn  inftea4 
pf  Ay  opted  F(llowfhip5  of  Joy. 

IP  I  ■         Idol  of  Majefiie  Divine 

^^eJahoi^  Idplon  fignifies  Any  Reprefentatioo^ 
b^t  by  an  )dol  Wee  mean  what  is  Abused  to 

aFalfc 


252  VL 

a  Faife  Woiihip.  This  Word  Therefore  fe 
very  Apdy  us*d  Here  as  Implj^ng  his  Cod^ 
like  Imitated  State  (II.  511.)  and  his  Fol* 
lowers  Apoibcy. 

105  ' a  Dreadjiill  Intervall 

the  Interval  is  much  more  Dreadfiill  than  the 
Ground  on  which  the  Armies  ftand.  'dk 
That  Interval  that  is  to  be  the  Scene  of  Dread- 
ful Deeds.  Both  Sides  are  yet  Unftain'd  ¥nch 
Blood,  they  muft  Advance  Hither  to  be  So 
Deform'd  and  Polluted 

1 07         —  before  the  Cloudie  Van 
the  Van  is  the  Front,  from  Avant  (Fr.)  Be- 
fore.    This  Epithet  Cloudie  may  be  under- 
ftood  as  Dark,    Faded ,    Difmal,  (tho'  the 
Chariot  of  Sat  ban  was  Sun-bright  v.   100.) 
whereas  the  Hoft  of  the  Blefled  is  all  Beauty, 
Splendor  and  Lovely,  v.  64,  IV.  797.    Difln-^ 
rent  Ideas  which  fhould  Accompany  us  in 
Reading  This  Poem,  (as  Thofe  given  on  L 
589)  more  Efpecially  Throughout  this  Battle, 
by  Cloudie  may  alfo  be  Underflood,  Sullen^ 
Threatening,  Sorrowfull,  Sad,  and  Prefump* 
tuous  Refolution,  So  'tis  v.  450.  apply *d  to 
Nijroc,  and  539.  to  the  Army  in  Gencri^ 
There  fpoken  of  as  a  Single  Perfon»  the  Foe.- 
This  Scnce  may  be  Underftood  to  be  Tha^ 
meant  Here,  and  why  not  Together  with  the 
Other?  The  Pidiure  will  then  be  Compleac 
in  All  refpedSy  and  Mod  admirable 


VL  2J3 

108  on  the  Rough  Edge  of  Battel  ere  itjoyn'd^ 
Mlton  has  Labour'd  This  Defcription.  he 
had  faid  the  Shout  of  Battel,  and  the  Rujh^ 
ing  Sound  of  Onfet  was  Begun,  and  had  put 
an  end  to  all  Mild  Thoughts ;  Wrath  and" 
Vengeance  Fill'd  every  Breaft,  All  was  in 
Tempeft  and  Hurry  in  the  Dreadfull  Inter-^ 
val ',  Rough  was  the  Edge  of  Battel  ere  a 
Stroak  was  Struck,  but  Rising  Motion,  pre- 
paring, Prcfenting,  Brandiihiiig  of  Weapons, 
Chariots  and  Implements  of  Warr,  Ratling 
To  and  Fro.  This  is  that  Rough  Edge.  Whetf 
a  Body  of ,  Troops  are  Drawn  up  to  be  Re- 
veiw'd  (for  Example)  the  Front  may  be  faid 
to  be  the  Edge  of  Battel,  but  *tis  a  Smooch 
One :  Here  we  have  a  Contrary  Idea,  RoUgb 
in  Figure  Lictei^ally;  and  'tis  Metaphorically 
So,  as  being  alfo  Harfli,  Terrible,  Pernicious, 
See  both  Juft  Sketched ;  the  Smooth  Edge  I. 
565,  theOtherlV.  980.  See  alfo  VI.  82.  II.  513. 

1 1 3  and  thus  his  Own  Undaunted  Heart  Ex^ 

plores. 
and  Thus  he  Searches  his  Own  Heart  which 
he  finds  to  be  Undaunted,  line  127.  This  is 
caird  pondering;  Weighing  or  Confidering ; 
which  whilft  he  was  doing  he  Couragiouuy 
Advanced.     Half  Way  he  met ^  &c.  120. 

116  Wherefore  Jhould  not  Strength 

and  Might 

There 

s 


*54  Vt 

^tbifefdil  ithtre  Verhafaihy  w  JFeahjt 

tnrot 
Where  Boldeji^  though  ti  Sight  Viitd9§p§g* 
rahk? 
why  fhould  not  Strength  and  Mightj  TkSd^ 
tute  of  Vertue,  Fail,  and  Moft  when  Mofl: 
Prefumptuous  ^  how  Formidable  Soe¥er  in 
Appearance?  See  IX.  io|9. 

izy  So  pondering 

Weighing  Coniidering.    IV.  t  od  t  • 

129  — —  Prevention. 

Coming  Before,  Coming  to  Meet  him.   Dir* 

ing  to.  Advance  as  it  were  to  Defy  him. 

137  WhooutoffmallefttU^s 

Why  not  out  of  Nothing ,  but  that  MikM 
Alwaies  confiders  Creation^  not  as  prodociog 
Something  out  of  Nothing,  ]but  as  it  the  Mac*^ 
t^r  was  Already  ^Exiflent.  IIL  708.  V.  471. 
Vn.  aai.  He  is  Uniform,  and  Agreeing 
with  Himfelf  Every  where. 

139       .  '~—  ^iih  Solitarie  Hand 
His  Alone. 

149         — '—  AJkance 

Afkew,  lieerliog  Maliciouiljr,  ScoraAiUy.  IV. 

504. 

lit 


455 

151 Pirft  Sought  for  — - 

u  I  a  9-  'tis  faid  Sathan  was  more  Incem't  be- 
caufe  Abdiel  Dar'd  to  Advance,  and  Meec 
him  to  the  Combat ;  Here  he  pretends  Hee 
Firfl  fought  Mdiel. 

'52  —  Seditious  Angela 

Juft  Thus  'tis  Q>ntinually  with  Us;  the  A- 
grefTor,  the  Criminal  Loads  the  Innocent  with 
Reproach  and  Blanie,  and  Thus  Doubles  the 
Injury  1  for  the  World  Knows  not  Often  which 
is  Right,  but  is  Alwaies  prone  to  judge  with 
Malignity.    Milton  has  a  Like  Thought  XIL 

37- 

160  — —  to  win 
from  mefome  Flume 

fbme  Feather,  fomething  to  Deck  your  Self 
with,  fomething  to  take  Pride  in,  to  Boaft  of. 
Thou  comeft  with  fuch  Vain  Hopes  in  the 
right  time  to  Indicate  to  thy  Fellows  what 
They  are  to  Expedfc. 

161  — -  that  Thy  Succefs  mayjbow 
DeJlruStton  to  the  reft 

that  thy  111  Succefe,  chat  the  Event  may  {how. 
the  Word  Succefs  is  us'd  in  the  fiimc  Sence 
11.  9. 

162  — — *  Tthis  Paufe  between 
(Unanjwer'd  leajl  tbou  Boaft)  to  kt  thee 

know; 
'      at  Firft  I  thought  that  — 

jUdiel 


15^  VI, 

y«^^iV/hadCharg'd  Sathdn  with  Folly,  fie*. 
belling  againft  Omnipotence,  not  fbrgetting 
to  Infult  him  in  return  for  the  Reproach  and 
Scorn  Himfelf  had  endur'd  from  Him  and 
his  Crew,  as  V.  904.  Satban  Reiterates  the 
Affi'ont^  Denyes  the  Omnipotence  he  (peaks 
of,  Adding  proud  Menaces;  but  Delays  (as 
be  faies  here j  to  put  them  in  Immediate  Ex- 
ecution Only  becaufe.  Not  Anfwering  Him, 
He  might  Boaft  he  Could  not.     He  ftops  ill 
his  Career  of  Vengeance  but  jufl  to  let  him 
know  he  Once  thought   that  to  Heavenly 
Minds  Liberty  and  Heaven  had  Meant  the 
fame  thing,  though  Now  he  finds  Such  arc 
not   Incapable  of  Servitude,  Accuftom'd  to 
Eafe  and  Pleafure :  the  moil  Plaufible  Senti- 
ment Milton  could  have  put  into  his  Mouthy 
and  the  moft  Ready  to  Himfelf  who  was  Sd^- 
Hearty  a  Republican.    However  as  he  pro- 
vides Abdiel  wich  a  Wife  Anfwer  Immedi« 
ately.  That  too  will  Serve  for  Himfelf;  'twas 
Tyranny  he  Abhor'd  not  Rational  Subjeflion, 
See  alfo  IV.  295,  XII.  24.  64.  90,  ©r. 

the  Semicolon  zhtxknow  at  the  End  of  the 
Second  Line  feems  to  Forbid  the  Sence  wee 
have  given  to  This  PaiTage;  but  as  no  Other 
offers  it  Self  from  the  whole  Context,  either 
'tis  Mis-pointed  Here,  or,  what  wee  rather 
fuppofe.  This  is  put  to  call  upon  the  Reader 
to  Stop  a  little  on  Account  of  the  Importance 
of  what  is  going  to  be  faid  j  a  (hort  line  ■ 
Would  have  Anfwer 'd  the  fame  Purpofe.    It 

were 


VI.  i{T 

were  to  be  wifli'd  that  This  whole  Poem  were 
not  only  Accurately  Pointed  as  it  Is,  but  that 
it  was  oett  for  the  Pronounciation  Through* 
out,  not  Unlike  the  Recitative  of  an  Opera. 
the  Reader  rauft  fupply  That  with  his  Judg* 
ment,  though  Few  Can,  Efpecially  at  Sight* 

182  ret  leudly  dar'jt 


Leudly  here  muft  be  taken  in  it's  Ancient  lig- 
nification,  In>pioufly,  profanely.  See  IV.  193* 

185  Behejls. 
Commands.  asV*  311. 

189  a  Noble  St f oak 

Whatever  Meaneis  This  Epithet  may  have 
Contra<fted  by  Common  ufe  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  had  it  when  Milton  wrote.  Noble^ 
from  N  obi  lis  (Lat.)  which  among  Other  Sig- 
niikations  ftands  for  Notable »  Remarkable, 
So  Horace  calls  the  Trojan  War  Nobile  Bel^ 
lum. 

204  • «*  the  Faithfull  Armies  rung 

Hofanna  to  theHigbefi: 
Rung  is  Here   very   Beautyfull,   it  ExprefTes 
the  Fiercenefs  and    Strength  of  the  Sound 
throughout  the  BlefTed  Hoft  prepared  for  Bat*^ 
tie.    See  III.  347. 

206  • mr  lefs  Hideous  joyn' d 

the  Horrid  Shock: 

S  Hideous 


zy8  VI. 

Uideous,  Terrible,  Horrid,  Frightfull;  what 
One  would  Avoyd,  and  Hide  one's  Self  from 
the  Sight  of,  Sbock  from  Choquer  (Fr.)  to  Of- 
fend, to  Strike  againft. 

that  the  Faithfull  Armies^  Armies  Plural, 
tc  exprefs  the  Multitude  that  Fought  (u  230) 
that  Thefe  had  made  the  Onfet,  begun  the 
Battel,  is  Underftood  Plainly  tho*  not  Said. 

Here  will  be  feen  a  Battle-Pidture,  Such  as 
No  Pen  Before,  nor  any  Pencil  has  (hown  to 
the  World.     Homers  are  Not  Such,  tho'  with 
His  Men  were  Mixt  Auxiliar  Gods  on  either 
Side  (1. 578.)  Here  One  Sees  their  Vijagesani 
Statures  as  of  Gods  j  All  here  are  Gods,  as 
Much  Superiour  to  Thofe  Combating  before 
Troy  as  Thofe  are  above  Homer's  Heroes,  or 
They  beyond  His  Men,  or  thofe  Ancients  to 
the  Men  wee  See.     Such  Ideas  arife  in  read- 
ing every  Line  as  we,  nor  any  Mortal  Man 
that  We  know  of  before  this  Poet  ever  Prc- 
fented  to   Humane  Imagination,      and  yet 
This  Day's  Bufinefs  does  but  as  it  were  Try 
the  Mind  of  the  Reader,  and  Prepare  it  for 
what  is  to  follow.    There  is  Befides  flung  In 
a  Repofe,  a  Ludicrous  Scene;  but  upon  an 
Incident  truly.  Great,  and  brought,  not  only 
to  Refrefli  the  Reader,  it  fcrves  to  Vary  the 
Aftion,  and  by  reprefenting  Thofe  that  were 
to  be  Ruin'd,  with  Ruin  upon  Ruin^  Rout  m 
Rout,  Confufwn  JVorJe  Confounded  (I.  995)  by 
fhcwing  Them  in  Gamefom  Mood  (v.  620.) 
This  makes  the  Deilru^tion  appear^  even  That 

More 


vr.  259 

More  Horrible.  *  What  follows  in  the  Se^ 
cond  Days  War  is  more  Amazingly  Sublime 
than  the  Sublimity  of  the  Firft.  but  That 
of  the  Mejfiah  not  Combating  With,  but 
Utterly  Subduing  the  Satanick  Hoft  Rifes  in 
Sublimity  as  the  Brightnefs  of  the  Angel  does 
on  the  Mid-day  of  Paradife  (V.  311.) 

the  Hero  in  this  War  is  Undoubtedly  Mef- 

^ahy  but  the  War  is  an  Epifode  only;   the 

Hero  of  the  Poem  is  Adam^  the  Reprefenta-» 

tive  of  Mankind.     See  the  Introductory  Dit- 

courfe  p.  cxlvi. 

Permit  us  only  to  Obferve  further  that 
though  here  are  Three  Days  of  War  and 
Tumult  They  are  Varied  So  from  One  An^ 
other  and  in  Each  of  them ;  and  all  the  Inci- 
dents are  So  Great  and  Surprizing  that  the 
Reader  cannot  be  Tyr'd  Unlefs  the  Multitude 
and  Weight  of  the  Ideas  oppreis  his  Mind, 

Here  the  Reader  will  have  Such  Concept 
tions  of  Almighty  Power,  of  the  Horrors  of 
Tranfgreflion,  of  the  Vail  Capacity  of  the 
Human  Mind  as  will  Better  and  Delight  his 
Own  for  Ever  After  :  and  That  in  Proportion 
as  *tis  Capable  of  Forming,  Retaining,  and 
making  a  Right  Ufe  of  them.  And  if  he 
Perceives  he  Can  and  Does  Thus  in  any 
Confiderable  Degree,  That  Conicioufheis  will 
be  a  New  Pleafure  which  Experience  Only 
can  poflibly  Defcribe. 
209  ■  Clajhing  Brafd 
Horrible  Dtfcord 

S  3.  the 


26o  VI. 

the  very  Sound  of  the  Words  expreis  what  is 
Intended  to  be  Deicrib'd,  Thoie  immediately 
following  contribute  further  to  This  End, 
Doubtlejfe  defign'd.  Clafb  from  xAo^w  (Gr.) 
Brafd  Sounded,  made  a  Noiie,  from  B^ot*^ 
(Gr.)  to  Sound ;  but  as  this  Word  is  almoft 
wholly  ufed  to  denote  the  Harfh  Difagreeable 
Noife  made  by  a  Contemptable  Aninial  it  has 
Here  a  greater  force  than  was  Originally  in- 
tended for  it. 

Bray  d Difcord.  Quarrelling,  Reproaching^ 
Threat'ning,  Curfing,  <3c.  is  the  Language^ 
the  Voyce  of  Dilcord ;  Ctafhing  of  Iron  and 
Brafs  is  Metaphorically  So ;  the  Tongue  of 
Enmity  is  Always  Harih,  This  is  Braying. 

215         Cope. 

See  the  Note  on  I.  345. 

221         — —  could  weild 

Thefe  Elements^  and  Arm  him  vsith  the 

Force 
of  all  tbir  Regions  : 
cnidd  iccild.    could  Move,  Manage,  Govern ; 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Wealdan^  as  Weldy^  A^ 
n  other  Word  of  the  Same  Language,  figni* 
ries  Nimbly,  All  included  in  Our  Weild. 

All  tkir  Regions  :  The  Elements  had  their 
leveral  Diftri^s  Appointed  according  to  thdr 
Ciravity.  III.  714.  feveral  ^arterSy  {t9mX 
Rtgions^  the  Force  of  Which  is  Poetically  fiy- 
ing  the  Force  of  All  thole  Elements;  All  tliat 

Earth 


VI.  26i 

Earthy  Water,  Air  and  Fire  could  be  Com- 
peird  to  do  by  Hands  Able  to  Manage  and 
Govern  them  with  Eafe. 

229  — —  though  dumber" d  Such 

as  Each  Divided  Legion  might  bavefeemli 
a  Numerous  Hojiy  in  Strength  Each  Ar-^ 

med  Hand 
a  Legion^  Led  in  Eighty  yet  Leader  feem*d 
Each  Warriour  Single  as  in  Cheify  Expert 

When^  6cc. 

though  their  Number  was  Such  that  Each 
Legion  might  have  been  thought  a  Great  Ar* 
my  5  in  Strength  Each  Armed  Hand  might 
have  Seem'd  to  have  had  That  of  an  Intire 
Legion;  They  were  Led  indeed,  but  Each 
Common  Sentinel,  (each  Plebeian  Angel  Mi^ 
iitant  X.  442.)  fecm'd  an  Officer,  a  General, 
Expert  as  Such  When,  &c.  and  This  Not 
from  having  been  Taught  the  Art  of  War, 
not  from  having  Seen  Action,  War  was  \Jn  - 
known  till  That  Day,  but  Such  was  the  An- 
gelick  Capacity,  Somuch  was  Yet  Permicted 
to  the  Apoftate  Hoft.  Both  Armies  Conflict- 
ing are  Here  Defcrib'd. 

236  the  Ridges  of  Grim  fFarr^ 

a  Metaphor  taken  from  a  Ploughed  Field,  the 
Men  Anfwer  to  the  Ridges,  between  whom 
the  Intervals  of  the  Ranks,  the  Furrows  are. 
the  Ridges  of  Grim^  Fierce,  Frightjull  Look- 
ing, Warr-y  that  is,  the  Ranks  of  the  Army, 

S  3  th# 


i6i  VI. 

the  Files  arc  Imply 'd.  the  Ranks  arc  the 
Rows  of  Soldiers  from  Flank  to  Flank,  from 
Side  to  Side,  from  the  Left  to  the  Right ;  the 
Files  are  from  Front  to  Rear. 

239  ^^  only  in  His  Arm  the  Moment  lay 

of  ViSlory. 
if  Moment  Here  was  underftood  (we  believe 
it  generally  is)  the  Moment  of  Time  which 
decides  the  Conflift  it  would  be  Beautyfull ; 
but  there  is  Another  Meaning  and  which 
doubtlefs  was  intended,  as  v.  245.  Momentum 
in  Latin  fignifies  That  weight,  how  Small 
foever  which  Determines  the  Ballance,  Equal* 
ly  poiz'd  before,  as  only  in  His  Arm  lay  That 
Important  Decifion.     See  X.  45.  IIL  120. 

244  '  Tormented  all  the  Air\ 

So  Spencer  in  his  Mourning  Mufe  of  Thtf\:j)M 
Who  letting  loofe  the  Winds 
Tofst  and  Tormented  th'  Air 
Rent,  Tore,  Shattered,  Vex'd  it.  Tormented 
Expreflcs  yet  More  than  All  This,  'tis  putting 
it  as  it  were  to  the  Torture,  as  IL  181.  the 
Sfcrt  and  i^rey  of  Racking  Whirlwinds. 

296  They  ended  Parle  ■ 
fiom  Parler  (Fr.)  to  fpeak,  they  ceas'd  Talk- 
ing. 

306  while  Expe£i  at  ion  flood 

in  Horror^ 

Whac 


VI.  i6^ 

What  fine  Poetry  1  Expeftation  is  Ferfoniz'd 
and  Stares  Agaft.  in  plain  Profe,  While  Either 
Side  (Looking  on)  Expefted  what  was  to  be 
Done  and  the  Event  of  the  Combat,  Abhor- 
ring, or  in  the  Utmoft  Terror,  for  Both  Ideas 
are  Included. 

317  Uplifted  Imminent 

by  the  Pointing  in  Both  the  Firft  Editions  it 
fhould  Seem  Milton  defign*d  the  Image  Thus; 
that  they  were  Uplifted  from^  the  Ground, 
hanging  Forward  toward  One  Another,  Front 
to  Front;  'tis  the  Sence  of  the  Word  Immi- 
nent, as  we  Stretch  Forward  and  rear  upon 
the  Inftep  on  like  Occafions.  the  Simile  and 
Defcription  of  Satban  and  Death  II.  718. 
gives  a  Like  Image.  Such  too  is  found  When 
Virgil  fliows  usMneas  and  T'urnus  in  the  Fa- 
mous Decifive  Batde  JEn.  XII.  729.  from 
which  doubtlefs  M/7/^«hath  Coloured  his  De- 
fcription Here,  but  with  Such  Force  as  to 
make  That  which  has  Dazzled  for  170Q  Years 
look  Cold  and  Languid. 
— = —  Corpore  toto 
Alte  Sublatum  Confurgit  T'urnus  in  Enfem. 

325  and  in  half  cut  Jheer 

Jloeer.   Throughly,  perfe(5tly,  Intirely. 

326  Shar'd 

Divided. 

S  4  328 


i<?4  ^y- 

328  andlVrith'dhim  To  and  Fro  Convolvd, 
Twifted  himfelf,  Rolling, 

329  Griding 

an  Old  Word  for  Cutting.  Difcontinuous.  that 
Divides,  or  Separates,  that  breaks  the  Conti- 
nuity of  the  Parts. 

332  ^  Stream  of  NeSlarous  Humour  ijfuiitg 
jitmd 
Sangnin. 
Anp:elick  Blood,  like   Ne<5tar    the  Drink  of 
Godsi  J3Iood  produc'd  by  Heavenly  Aliments. 

333 Kc^arous  humor. 

that  is  Ichor^  the  Blood  of  the  Gods,  if  he 
had  faid  Ichorous  it  would  have  been  faying 
it  was  like  Ichor  which  was  not  the  Truth  of 
the  Cafe;  It  Was  Ichor ^  and  call'd  Ne£t arouse 
Refembling  NeSlar  which  was  Red. 

335  Forthwith  on  all  Sides  to  hfs  Aid  was  run 

By  Angels. 
that  isj  thefe  Angels  ran  to  his  Aid,     *tis  both 
g  Latin  and  a  Greek  Phrafe. 

348  —  Liquid  Texture 

This  does  not  clafti  with  the  Fiery  Subilance 
of  thefe  Cherubim;,  it  fignifies  Plyable,  Flex- 
ible, Fluid,  and  has  no  more  to  do  with  Moi- 
Awre,  th^nHardnefs  hath  with  Marble  in  III. 
^6ij..  where  fee  thcrNQtg,    f^/>^/7  applies  Li» 

^uid 


VI.  i6j 

quid  to  Firei  Ec.  VI.  33.    &  Liquidi  Jimul 

Ignis. 

350  AH  Heart  tbey  Live,  all  Head^  all  Eye^ 
all  Ear 
all  IntellcSt^  all  SencCy 
the  whole  PafTage  beginning  at  v.  344.  Says 
that  Spirits  (Angels)  cannot  Die  but  by  Anni- 
hilation (not  Die  what  we  call  a  Natural 
Death,  by  Difeafe  or  Decay)  nor  receive  a 
Mortal  Wound,  (they  cannot  Die  by  Violence) 
and  the  reafon  given  is  they  are  Vital  in  every 
Part  {v.  345  )  and  becaufe  All  Heart  they 
Live,  &c.  Every  Part  (for  Parts  they  have) 
does  the  Office  of  every  Other ;  the  Foot,  or 
What  is  Analogous  to  it,  Thinks  as  much  as 
the  Brain,  the  Ear  fees  as  the  Eye,  the  Mind 
is  Sufceptible  of  the  Impreffions  of  Sence  as 
the  Lip;  and  That,  and  every  Other  Part 
Thinks:  and  as  to  Form,  its  Confidence,  Di- 
menfions.  Shape,  and  Colour,  'tis  as  They 
Pleafe,  and  Vary'd  at  Pleafure,  This  is  MiU 
ton's  Idea  of  a  Spirit  in  the  Infer iour  Sence, 
Such  as  Angels  are  by  Him  Supposed  to  be 
throughout  his  whole  Poem.  See  I.  789.  III. 
636.  IV.  393.  800.  V.  406.  414.  436.  VL 
660.  VIII.  626.  X  450.  &c.  Agreeable  to 
what  we  have  faid  in  Our  Note  on  I.  45. 

We  know  that  the  Pureft  Lambent  Fira 
the  Sun- Beams,  Light,  the  Rays  whereby 
the  Object  is  convey 'd  to  the  Eye,  All  are 
Matter  j  How  much  Nearer  it  Approaches  to 

Spirit 


i66  VI. 

Spirit  in  the  Proper,  in  the  Sublimeft  Sencci 
Who  can  tell?  but  this  we  are  Aflur'd  of, 
the  Pureft  the  Humane  Mind  can  Conceive 
is  Infinitely  Diflant,  as  Diflant  is  the  Crea- 
ture is  from  the  Creator. 

353  Cmdenfeor  Rare. 

Grofsor  Fine. 

356  and  with  Fierce  Enjigns  peirc^dtbe  Deep 
jirray 
iff  Moloc 
when  a  Body  of  Troops  breaks  into  Another 
with  Enfigns  Advanced,  to  Thofe  who  fee 
the  Conflict  at  a  Diftance  it  fcemsas  if  Thofc 
Enfigns  Wedg'd  their  Way,  pierc'd  into  That 
Body. 

Array  is  Troops  in  Order  of  Battle. 

362  Uncouth. 
Unknown.     See  v,  327. 

268  • Plate  and  Maile, 

Plate  is  the  Broad  Solid  Armour.  Maile  is 
That  Composed  of  Small  pieces  like  Shells, 
or  Scales  of  Fifli  laid  One  over  the  Other ;  -or 
Something  refcmbling  the  Feathers  as  they  lye 
on  the  Bodies  of  Fowl.  V.  224. 

386  • the  Battel fwerv'd. 

With  Many  an  Iroad  Gor'd-, 
Swerved  from  the  Saxon  Swerven,  to  Wander 

out 


VI,  .  267 

out  of  its  Place,  to  be  Bewilder'd ;  Here,  by 
Analogy,  to  Bend,  to  Ply ;  for  in  That  Cafe 
an  Army  in  Battel  Properly  Swerves,  Gor'd 
Pierct,  Broken  into  as  a  Crowd  of  Men  with 
the  Horns  of  a  Wild  Bull.  Every  Word  is 
Strong  Painting,  and  as  Strong  is  what  fol- 
lows ;  Deformed  Rout,  and  Foul  Diforder. 

391  whatjiood  RecoiVd 

O'er  weary' d  &c.     Or  fled. 
Thofe  that  were  not  Overtum'd,  as  in  the  fore- 
going Verfe,  Gave  back  Scarce  Maintaining  a 
Defenfive  Fight;  or  Shamefully  fled 

399  in  Cubic  Phalanx 

a  Body  of  Warriours  not  only  Square  as  if 
(for  Example)  there  was  1000  in  Length  and 
Breadth,  1000  every  Way  Front,  Rear  and 
Flanks,  but  in  Heighth  too,  in  the  form  of  a 
Dye,  or  Cube,  for  they  flew  v.  ji.  'Tis  a 
New  Image,  but  Never  were  Such  Armies 
Defcriby. 

413  Cherubic  Waving  Fires. 
the  Idea  This  gives  is  very  Remarkable,  and 
Agrees  with  That  we  gavQ  in  the  Note 
(Book  I.)  concerning  the  Nature  of  the  Mil- 
tonic  Angels ;  Not  Spirits  in  the  Srrifteft  and 
Utmoft  Sencc,  but  in  an  Inferiour  One  y  Pure 
Etherial  P'ire ,  Matter  that  has  Parts,  not 
Firm  and  Solid,  but  of  a  Liquid,  Fluid  Tex- 
ture,  and  Variable  at  Pleafnrc  as  to  Form, 

Colour. 


u 
cc 
cc 
cc 


268  VI. 

Colour,  &c.  as  Dcfcrib'd  344.  &c.  of  This 
Book;  and  as  Here,  Waving  as  Flame,  whe- 
ther Mov'd  by  the  Wind,  or  in  it's  Own  Na- 
ture.    Sec  the  Note  on  v.  350. 

And  what  Confirms  This  Notion  is  the 
Account  Milton  gives  of  Heaven  v.  473,  510. 
V.  574.  and  Elfcwhere ;  All  Material. 

418  "  Dear  Companions,  Now  Try'd  in 
Danger,  and  found  to  be  Invincible,  and 
not  Worthy  of  Liberty  Only,  but  Glory 
and  Empire,  who  have  Suftain'd  One  Day, 
(and  if  One  Day  why  not  for  Ever)  what  God 
*^  Could  fend  againfl  us,  and  what  he  Thought 
**  Sufficient;  Fallible  Therefore,  'tis  Con- 
*'  fcfs'd  hap*ning  to  be  Worfe  Arm*d  we  have 
**  Experienced  what  Pain  is;  but  we  know 
**  withall  of  how  Little  Confequence  it  is.  So 
*'  Soon  Heal'd;  and  that  we  Cannot  beDe- 
•'  ftroy*d.  Perhaps  Better  Arms  may  give 
•*  us  Vidlory.  Thofe  may  be  found.  Con- 
"  fult. 

'tis  Obfervable  How  Artfully  Milton  has 
made  Sathan  Advantage  Himfelf  of  the  Only 
Comfort  they  could  gather  from  This  day's 
Experience,  he  Infers  from  what  had  Hap* 
pen'd  (tho'  he  judg'd  Wrong  however)  that 
God  was  not  So  PowerfuU,  nor  fo  Wife  as 
Some  pretended. 

421  Pretenfe^ 

a  Claim,  not  an  Excufe,  or  Evafioa 

422 


VI.  26? 

422  Honour. 

Title;  the  Other  Sence  of  the  Word  is  mclu- 
ded  in  Glory  and  Renown.  Splendour  with 
Admiration,  and  This  Spread  abroad  and  con* 
tinu^d  to  Future  times. 

449  Riven  Arms. 

Rent,  Hack'd.  the  Poet  Imagines  Thcfe  of  a 

Lefs  Pure  Subftance  than  the  Angels  Them- 

felves. 

Ibid-  Havoc. 

Dcftrudion.  II.  1009.  to  cut  it  all  to  pieces. 

455  ^ff^p^Jfi^^^ 
Incapable  of  Suffering- 

467  to  Me  Deferves. 

to  Me,  in  My  Opinion,  it  Seems  to  Me  ho 
Deferves. 

468  no  lefi  than  for  Deliverance  ^wiat  we  Owe 
Nifroc  is  fpeaking  \y.  447.]  he  had  Compli* 
mented  Satban  (U451)  with  the  Title  of  De*i 
livcrer ;  Here  he  Vcncures  to  fey  that  Whoe-^ 
ver  could  Invent  the  New  Engine  of  War 
would  be  Equal  to  Him  in  His  Eflimatioa. 
Milton  has  taken  Care  that  This  Deliverer 
(hould  alfo  have  This  Merit,  and  be  withoae 
a  Competitor ;  Satban  is  both  Okie  and  t'other 
as  it  follows  Immediately. 

the 


270  VI. 

the  Sence  of  the  whole  Speech  in  Short  is 
"  That  *tis  to  no  purpofe  Subjedted  to  Pain 
"  to  Contend  with  Thofe  who  arc  Not.  an 
**  Abfence  of  Pleafure  may  be  Born ,  but 
"  Pain,  efpecially  \vhcn  Exceffive,  is  Intol- 
**  lerablc,  a  Remedy  to  This  Whoever  finds 
is  the  Deliverer. 

470  Sathariy  "  telling  them  his  Invention^ 
•*  Gun-powder,  Encourages  them. 

477  • from  Whence  they  grow 

Deep  under  ground^  Materials  Dark  and  Crude 
They,  the  Plants,  Fruits,  Flowers,  &c.  grow 
from  Dark  and  Crude  Materials  Underneath. 

479  Spume. 

Froth,  Foam,  as  explained  u  512. 

482  the  Deep. 

though  Milton  Generally  applyes  this  Term 
to  the  Chaos,  Here  it  only  Signifies  as  u  478, 
and  as  oppos'd  to  the  Surface  472. 

483  —  Infernal  Flame.  0 
it  may  appear  Strange  that  the  Celeflial  Soil 
(hould  be  produdtive  of  Infernal  Fire,  but 
'tis  caird  fo  in  Oppofition  to  What  was  in 
Heaven,  the  Thunderbolts ,  and  Alike  Perni- 
cious, tho'  thefe  Evil  Spirits  had  not  yet  Ex- 
perienced Hell  they  had  Heard  of  it.  VI.  183. 
276.  20 1. 

484 


VI.  271 

484*  W'hicb  into  Hollow^  &c. 
iVhich'y  that  is,  the  Materials  478.    Thcfe 
(482)  the  Deep  (hall  yield,  which  into  Hol- 
low Engins  ramm'd,  with  touch  of  Fire  (hall 
fend  forth. 
496  —  their  Drooping  Cbear 

Inlightirid 
gave  a  little  Glimmering  of  Joy  to  their  Gloo- 
my Sinking  Countenances. 

514  ConcoSied  and  Adujled 
Mingled,  Digefted,  and  Dry'A 

5 1 6  Tart  bidden  Veins  digg'd  up  (nor  bath  I'bis 
Earth 
'Entrails  Unlike)  of  Mineral  and  Stone^ 
whereof  to  Found  their  Engins  and  their 
Balls 

-^ ofMiJJive  Ruin; 

We  have  given  this  Period  Intire  as  in  the 
Beft  Editions  .becaufe  it  has  been  Corrupted 
and  Miftook  Latterly. 

That  there  ever  were  Stone  Cannon  or 
Mortars  we  cannot  learn,  nor  even  that  'tis 
poffible  on  Earth,  but  we  know  a  Burning- 
Glafs  will  Melt  Flint,  and  though  Stone,  Any 
we  are  acquainted  with,  is  Improper  to  make 
Cannon  of,  the  Minerals  Now  fpoken  of,  if 
not  Unlike  Ours,  if  Analogous  to  them,  are 
not  the  Same:  the  Minerals  Here,  as  well  as 
the  Fire  May  have,  they  Muft  be  Supposed 

to 


272  VI. 

to  have  Powers  Unknown  to  Us.  the  Poet  to 
Help  our  Conceptions,  as  the  Angel  V,  ^71 
Likens  Things  Above  Us  to  what  we  find  Be- 
low, as  the  Holy  Scripture  aifo  does ;  'tis  Our 
Affair  Not  to  Debafe  thefe  Sublime  things  by 
bringing  them  Upon  a  Level  with  This  World, 
but  Always  to  keep  Aloft  as  well  as  We  can, 
and  only  juft  in  Sight  of  what  our  Eyes  are  Ac- 
cullom'd  to  and  can  Look  Steadily  upon ;  Still 
we  muft  remember  we  are  in  a  Superiour 
Region.  Hee  that  Reads  Milton  muft  Al- 
ways put  Himfelf  in  This  Situation,  and 
Support  Himfelf  There ;  if  he  perceives  Him- 
felf Sinking  towards  This  Earth  let  him  Ufe 
his  Poetick  Wings  with  Frefli  Alacrity.  This 
is  Ncceffary  Throughout  the  Whole  Work, 
but  in  No  part  of  it  More  than  in  This  Sixth 
Book. 

MiJJhe  Ruin.  Ruin  Sent,  Conveyed  to  a 
Diflanc  Place,  the  EfFe6t  for  the  Caufe^  the 
Mifchief  inftead  of  the  Bullet. 

519  Incentive. 
apt  to  give  Fire. 

420  Pernicious. 
'his  Word  is  here  to  be  underftood  in  the 
Common  Sence  Mifchievous,  and  as  another 
.  Epithet  to  Reed,  not  as  deriv'd  from  the  La* 
tin  Pernix  Swift,  for  That  Circumftance  is 
exprefs'd  immediately  after  with  One  Tmicb 
to  ^re.  Pernicious,  to  give  Fire,  or  Influenoe. 

'tit 


VI.  273 

*tis  a  Greek  Conftrudion,  and  Latin,  as  Ho^ 
race  Od.  I.  12,  II. 

Blandum  &  auriias  fidibus  canoris 
Ducere  quercus. 
and  Frequent. 

527  Panoplie. 

Compleat  Armour.  Such  as  when  the  War* 
riour  is  Arm'd  at  All  Points.  A  Greek  Word* 

528  Dawning  Hills. 

Beautyfully  Poetical !  the  Dawn  appeared  ovef 
the  Hills  fo  that  They  Seeni'd  to  bring  the 
Rifmg  Day. 

^32  in  Motion  or  in  Alt 

Marching,   or  Stopping,  Approaching,  Rc-^ 

treating,  or  Halting,  XI.  210. 

539  So  T'hick  a  Cloud. 

So  Large  a  Body,  'tis  an  Ancient  Phrafe  oil 
This  occafion.  Livy ,  L.  V.  Equitum  pedi"* 
tumque  Nubes.  See  alfo  II.  IV.  274.  and 
Milton  h\v[i(t\i  Par.  Reg.  III.  326*  Nor  %van^ 
ted  Clouds  of  Foot. 

541  Sad  Refolution  and  Secure, 
Sullen,  Determined,  and  Prefumptuoua. 

543  Gripe  Fajl. 

Expreffes  Holding  with  the  Hand's  Utmoft 

Strength* 

T  546 


274  V- 

£+6  Barb'd  with  Fire. 
Bearded,  Headed  with  Fire. 

5j;2  —  in  Hollow  Cube. 

Training  his  Devilip  Enginry,  ImpaFd 
on  Every  Side  with  Shaddowing  Squa^ 

drons  deep 
to  Hide  the  Fraud. 
V.  399.  Milton  hzd  the  Same  Thought  of  a 
Cubic  Body  j  Here  fuch  a  One  was  More  Nc- 
ccffary,  to  Hide  the  Fraud.  This  Hollow 
Cube  Impales,  Inclofes,  as  with  Pales^  the 
yew  Invented  Engines,  which  are  Trairid 
Drawn  Heavily  Along  on  the  Ground ,  but 
Mounted  on  their  Carriages.  This  Cube  thca 
confifts  of  Angels  on  All  the  Four  Sides,  and 
Above. 

Not  but  that  (after  all)  'tis  poflible  Milton 
might  Mean  no  more  by  thefe  Cubic  Eddies 
than  what  he  faies  in  his  Reafon  of  Ch.  Gov. 
Tho/e  Squares  in  Battle  Unite  in  one  great 
Cube,  the  Main  Phalanx^  but  as  the  Sence 
we  have  chofe  is  more  Poetical  as  giving  a 
Greater,  and  more  Uncommon  Idea  and  Such 
a  One  as  the  Text  will  allow  we  Believe  *tis 
what  was  Intended. 

557  Vanguard^  io  Right  and  Left  the  Front 

Unfold', 
the  Avantgarde  y    the   Front  or  Foremoft 
Troops,    open  your  Foremoft  Ranks  to  the 

Right 


VI.  /  275 

Right  and  Left.    This  Punning  Scene  has  Af. 
forded  a  Share  in  the  Mirth  with  the  Wretches 
Here  to  Others  Who  Seem  to  Glory  in  a 
More  Refin'd  Tafte.     but  as  Ridiculous  as 
This  Kind  of  Wit  may  be  Thought  Now, 
the  Beft  Greek  and  Latin  Writers  were  of 
Another  Mind;  Cicero  in  Particular  in   his 
Book  de  Oratore  Recommends  it  as  a  Confi- 
derable  Beauty,     if  This  Poem  had    been 
without  it  It  had  not  been  an  In  tire  Col- 
ledtion  of  what  was  thought  Excellent,  and 
Pradtic'd  by  the  Ancients,  as  it  Is.     Though 
'tis  Here  but  fhort,  and  All  Together ;  Rare- 
ly, if  at  All  Elfe where  throughout  the  Whole 
Poem.  Befides,  it  has  it's  Ufe.  See  our  Note 
on  V.  206.    No  Need  Therefore  of  Excufing 
it  by  Saying  the  Devils  are  made  to  Punn. 
Nor  would  This  Serve  the  Turn,  if  an  Ex- 
cufe  were  Neceffary,  that  is,  if  'twere  a  Fault 
in  it  Self,  though  falfe  Wit,  Suppofing  it  to 
be  Such,  is  Better  in  Their  Mouths  than  in 
Any   Other;   but  'tis  not  Thcfe  Only,    the 
Angel  Punns  as  They,  v.  578.     As  This  Par- 
ticularity has  its  Ufes  Here,  (as  has  been  No- 
ted,) 'tis  One  of  the  Beauties  of  the  Whole, 
Whatever  it  might  have  been  thought  Con- 
fider'd  in  it  Self  j  Such  there  are  Many  In- 
ftances  of  in  Nature  and  Providence,  and  in 
the  Beft  Books  in  the  World. 

572  a  Triple  Mounted  Row  of  Pillars  laid 
on  fFbeels  .     .    - 

T  2  there 


276  VI. 

• 

there  were  Three  Rows  or  Tire  of  thefe  See- 
ming Pillars,  Mounted,  Laid  on  Wheefe, 
cheir  Carriages,  the  DeviliJIj  Enginrie  *u.  553 . 
Pillars  and  Wheels  were  not  Unknown  to 
the  Angels.  L714.  IV.  549.  VI.  711,  751.  * 

573  On  Wbeeh  for  like  to  Pillars  mofi  they 
Seem'd 
or  Hollow' J  Bodies  made  of  Oak  or  Firr 
with  Branches  lopt^  in  Wood  or  Mwntain 
feWd) 
the  Sence  of  This  Paflage,  as  *tis  Conneded 
with  what  goes  Before,  and  Follows,  is  that 
the  Angels  ftiould  have  taken  This  Artittely 
to  have  been  Pillars  or  Pipes  but  that  they 
were  Hollow.    HoUownefs  was  a  reafbn  to 
Convince  them ,   they  were  not  Pillars,  but 
'twould  have  been  Abfurd  to  have  Offer'd  That 
as  a  Proof  they  were  not  Pipes,  it  fhoidd 
Therefore  have  been  Printed  Thus, 

on  Wheels^  for  like  to  Pillars  mo/1  they  Seenfi^ 
(or  Hollow' d  Bodies  made  of  Oak  or  Firr^ 
with  Branches  lopt^  in  frood  or  Mountains 

felN) 
Brafs,  Iron,  &c. 

576  Brafs^  Iron^  Stony  Mould 
asu  518.  'twas  Intimated  the  Materials  we» 
to  be  Founded^  Melted  j  Here  'tis  faid  they 
were  fo,  and  Cad  into  this  Pillar-like  Moo!(^ 
©r  Form. 


VI.'  277' 

580  — —  i2  Reed 

Stood  Waving 
the  Reed  was  held  Ered:,  but  not  Motionless ; 
'tis  a  very  Natural  Image;  thefe  Reeds>  their 
Ends  not  flaming,  but  as  a  burning  Coal,  for 
Such  Fire  is  us'd  to  give  Touch  to  Gunpow- 
der. Thefe  Reeds  wav'd,  for  'tis  not  to  be 
Jmagin'd  Thofe  that  held  them  were  without 
Motion  J  nor  would  have  been  fo  if  their  own 
Nature  had  not  been  as  Thofe  Angels  men^ 
tion'd  V.  413.  Cherubic  IVaving  PireSy  the 
whoie  Pifture  is  Fine  as  Dcfcrib^d  from  524; 

586  -—  whofe  Roar 

Embower d  acitb  Outragious  N^ije  the  Air 
tbelRoar  of  tbeDifcharge  of  thb  Cannon  flew 
and  fpread  it  Self  JSellowing,  Rolling,  Eccho- 
ing  ;  the  Air  was  Filled  Emboweird  with  ihc 
Ourragious  Noifc   Occaiion'd   by  that   I^irft 

Dreadful!  Clap.     See  L  ^42.  VL  244* 

t  ■ .  \  •  ..    •  -    \ 

599:  NorJetyJ.  it  io  Relax  their  Serried  Titles 
kw^  to  no  Ptiirpofe .  lo  ReiaXy  to  Ope»j>  <o 
Sjoriebd  their  f  iics  ivhich  ^dcA  Ciofe  to  One 
AnbHicr,  as*  ic- were,  Lodk^d  together^  frcMtti 
£0ir^  (Fr.)  Tbia  Artillery  reached  in  wh^d^ 
wr  Form, ,  Drjfi)rdcr  diey  put  ^emielves. 
-  [  the .  Romans  us'd  to  Lock,  Fix  their  Shteldl 
lather  en  Certain  Dcca£on&iD  ,Warr  j  Thde 
«dre^  Then  .Serried  Properly  ;]  Heie  dtt  Word 
fiams  not  to  be  Meant  in  This  Stri<3:eft  Sencc* 

T  3  649 


278  VL 


649  the  Seated  Hills 

Fixt,  deep-rooted. 

662  the  Rdjl 

Thofc  Bad  Angels  which  were  not  Over- 
whelmed. 

665  HurPd  To  and  Fro  with  ejaculation  Dire^ 
Jaculation  is  Hurling ;  Hurl'd  to  and  From,  a 
Dreadful!  Hurling ! 

672  Shrin'din  bis  SanSluary  of  Heaven  Secure^ 
Safe  notwithftanding  all  this  Horrible  Com- 
buftion,  in  his  Inmoft,  his  moft  Holy  Sandu- 
ary.  Shrin'd  'tis  Metaphorical.  Shrine  (firom 
Scrinium)  a  Cheft,  That  in  which  the  Re- 
licks  of  a  Saint  are  depofited. 

673  Confulting  on  the  Sum  of  Things 
Advis'd: 

not  that  he  Deliberates  or  Advifes  with  Him- 
felf ,  as  We ,  He  fees  All  things ;  and  the 
Sum  of  things,  the  Total,  which  He  Alwaies 
ConfiderS)  not  Only  the  Single  Articles.  Thus 
Here;  the  Tumult  in  Heaven  Confider'd  in 
it  Self  he  would  Never  have  Permitted,  but 
as  it's  Confequence  would  be  the  Honour 
of  his  Son  (u  676)  as  he  Forefaw  it  he  Al- 
lowed it  to  be,  and  that  Advifedly.  Deiienedly; 
Auvifatament^  (Ital.)  the  fame  with  the  LiU 

tia 


VI.  179 

tin  Confulto  or  Prudens ,  as  That  of  Horace., 
Od.  I.  3.  21. 

Nequicquam  Deus  abfcidit^ 

Prudens  oceano  dijfopiabili 

T^erras. 
Adviid  is  Here  a  Participle  Adverbial,  and 
very  Elegant. 

679  th'  AJfeJfor  of  bis  Throne 
Who  Sate  by  him  on  his  Throne, 

680  Effulgence  of  my  Glory 

Fulgence  from  Fulgeo  to  Shine ;  Effulgence, 
Shining  Forth.  God  Shines,  but  with  Glory 
Unapproachable;  a  Fulgor  which  no  Crea- 
ture can  behold,  as  III.  375.  387.  Agreeable 
to  Job.  i.  i8.  I  Tim.  vi.  16.  but  the  Efful- 
gence, the  Shining  Forth  of  his  Glory  whereby 
it  is  Communicated  to  Us  is  in  his  Son.  III. 
63.  139.  388;  720.  X.  65,  and  the  Paffage 
we  are  Now  upon.  The  Mediatorfhip  of 
the  Son  of  God,  as  it  is  a  Mofl  Sublime  and 
Comfortable  Dodtrine  of  the  Chriftian  Re- 
ligion, Milton  has  it  Always  in  View,  Often 
and  ftrongly  Inculcates,  and  Setts  it  in  the 
Clearefl  Light,  and  in  a  Manner  Concife  and 
Noble  as  Nearly  Approaching  to  the  Subli- 
mity of  the  Subjeft  as  is  Permitted  to  Hu- 
mane Art. 

68 1  Son  in  wbofe  Face  Invifble  is  beheld 
Vifibly^  what  by  Deity  I  am^ 

T  4  in 


28 1  VL 

Bright y  and  out  of  the  Fire  went  forth  Ligbt-^ 
ning ;  and  the  Living  Creatures  ran  and  Rfi* 
turned  as  the  Appearance  of  a  Flajb  of  Lights 
ning.  This  is  vaftly  Exprcffive.  Lightning 
darting  out  of  the  Fire  Streight,  then  Tur- 
ning Quick  and  again  and  again  in  Acute 
Angles. 

757  Over  their  Heads  a  Cryjlal  Firmament 
a  Clear  Solid  Fxpanfe.     See  Ezek.  i. 

760     in  Celejiial  Panoplie  all  Arm^d 

of  Radiant  Urim, 
Complcat  Heav'nly  Armour.  XJrim  Signifies 
Light,  the  Vrim  and  ^humim  were  Some- 
thing Added  To  or  put  On  Aaron\  Bread- 
plate.  (Exod.  xxviii.  30.)  but  What  Theie 
were  Commentators  are  not   agreed  in. 

766  Bickering  Flame 

Bickering  is  when  two  People  begin  to  Quar- 
rel 5  Fretful],  Peevifli,  Provoking,  or  as  Cats 
Spitting.  So  Bickering  Flame  we  under- 
fund  to  be,  Not  what  Blazes  out  in  Utmoft 
rage,  but  with  Sudden  Flafhes,  and  as  Kind- 
ling into  Fury.  Ezek.  L  4.  tf  Fire  infolding 
it  Self  or  as  the  Hebrew  (which  Milton  al- 
waies  follows)  Fire  Catching  it  Self. 

Ibid.  —  and  Sparkles  dire-, 

Ezek.  i.  7.  and  they  Jparkled  like  the  Cohnr  of 
Burn^Jhd  Brafs.    a  moft  Expreffive  Image! 

Burnifli'd 


VI.  Z85 

Burnifh'd  Bra&,  Refleding  the  Sun-beams 
with  Prodigious  Aftivity  j  or  Like  a  Smith's 
Fir e-Spii ting  Forge.    Spencer  II.  8.  3. 

778  Circumfus'd 

Spread  round  about. 

787  Hope  conceiving  from  Defpair. 

Utter  Defpair,  Defpair  in  the  Stridleft  Sence  . 
Admits  of  no  Hope;  but  in  Somewhat  a  Le(s 
Degree,  as  'tis  often  underftood,  it  pufhes  od 
to  Enterprize,  but  nothing  Can  be  done  with- 
out Some  Glimmering  of  Hope.     See  11. 6.  • 

« 

828  with  Dreadfull  Shade  Contiguous 
the  Cherubim    Stretch'd   out  their  Wings, 
which  Touching  One   Another,   Togetiuer 
made  a  Dreadful  Shadow. 

Ibid,  the  Orbs 
the  Wheels. 

832  Gloomy  as  Night. 

V.  768.  'tis  faid  Farr  off' his  Coming  Shon^  but 

Now  he  Changes  into  Terror,  v.  824.  So  v. 

56. 

■         Clouds  began 
to  Darken  all  the  Hill  and  Smoak  to  rowl 
in  Dujkie  Wreathes^  reluSiant  Flames^  the 

Sign 
cf  Wrautb  awak'd: 

846 


284  VL 

846  Diftin^  nvitb  EyfS 
Thick  fet  with  Eyes. 

859  with  T^ errors  and  with  Furies* 
Not  the  Furies  fo  often  Memioa'd  by  the 
Ancient  Poets,  nor  what  was  Meant  byThofc; 
the  Terrors  of  Confcicnce  but  Furores^  or 
what  Virgil  means  by  the  Word  Furia  &xi, 
IV.  474.  (uch  Inward  Frights  and  Diftur« 
bances  of  Soul  as  drive  to  Madnefs. 

Mi/tons  Devils  arc  More  Devils  dian  to 
have  that  Firll  Spark  of  Goodneis,  the  Leaft 
Sence  of  Guilt,  Compunftion,  or  Shame,  he 
has  not  yet  Once  intimated  that  they  hadt 
though  This  they  were  to  have  £t<rnaU7 
Hereafter,  as  appears  739.  for  This  is  Doubc- 
lefs  meant  by  fb'  Undying  Worm. 

Ibid.  and  "ivQulJ  have  Fled 

Affrighted. 
Hell  Perfoniz'd.  Terryfy'd,  Dreading  Worfc! 
Another  Hell  to  which  htr  Prefent  HocrofS 
Seem  a  Heaven,  but  Stridt  Fate  had  Oft  too 
Deep  her  Dark  Prifon  and  Bouixi  her  idb 
Faft.    All  muft  be  Born.  .o" 

S65  Eternal  JVrantb 

Burnt  after  tbcm  to  the  Bottomlefifit. 
the  Meafure  is  right  tho'  in  the  Pronouncing 
it  does  not  Seem  to  be  fo;  but  the  Stnpotheft 
joipft   Sonorous  Verfe   that  ever  was  made 

would 


VI.  i8y 

would  have  been  Tame  to  This ;  'tis  Inimi- 
table! no  Other  Words  could  have  E^ual'd 
Thefe. 

878  Dijburtherid  Heav'n  rejpic'd^  cndfoon  re^ 
paired 
her  Mural  Breach  returning  whence  it 
rowPd 
V.  860  'tis  faid  the  Cryftal  Wall  of  Heaven 
op'ning  wide  rowld  inward  and  made  a  Wide 
Gap.    This  Breach  in  the  Wall  is  Now  Clos'd 
agaki  5  Heav'n  returned  to  its  place  5  the  Whole 
putfer  a  Part;  or  to  fpeak  Striftly  Heaven  it 
Self  returned,  its  Bounds  again  Afcertain*d, 
and  fix'd,  Laid  Open  by  the  Mural  Breach. 

*  the  Rebel  Angels  Defeated  and  Ruining 
*'  from  Heav'n,  Comrafted  with  the  Trium- 

*  phal  Return  of  the  Meffuzh  to  the  Courts  of 

*  God  attended  by  all  the  Hoft  of  the  Faith- 

*  full  Witnefles  of  his  Vi^ory  is  Sure  the 
^  moft   Amazine  Pidlure  that  can  be  con- 

*  ceav'd/  and  Here  Ends  a  Dtefcription,  the 
Utmoft  that  Can  be  found  or  Hop'd  for  in  a 
Humane  Poet  5  and  in  Englifh,  What  No  Laa- 
guj^e  Has  Exprefs'd  or  Can. 


Booic 


V 


lU  VII. 


^D  ^^  ^^>  ^b  ^D  ub  (92  w?  u?  C«7  4?  M?  ^E^  cS#  c^i  dv  ^D  ^b  cb  tb  c^v 


Book    VII. 


I.  Dejcendfrom  Heav*n  Urania, 
Urania  was  One  of  the  Mufes ,  but  *tis  the 
Holy  Spirit  he  Invokes,  the  Meaning  (Urania 
in  Greek  Signifies '  Heavenly)  'tis  That ,  the 
Celeftial  Mufe,  not  the  Name,  not  Her  Ufu- 
ally  meant  by  that  Name,  'tis  the  Hemfnly 
Mufe  he  had  Before  Invoked  I.  6.  the  Spirit 
•y,  17.  the  Celeftial  Light  III.  51.  the  Cele^ 
Jlial  Patronejs^  IX.  21.  47.  he  Invokes  This 
Mufe,  This  True  Urania ;  but  with  a  little 
Diffidence  upon  account  of  his  making  Uie 
of  a  Name  often  Apply'd  to  One  who  is  but 
an  Empty  Dream  v.  39. 

above  tb'  Olympian  Hill  I  Scare ; 


above  the  flight  of  Pegafean  wing. 
Olympus  was  by  the  moft  Ancient  Poets  (aid. 
to  be  the  Seat,  as  well  as  the  Birth  place  of 
the  Mufes,  who  were  Therefore  call'd  Olym- 
piades.  See  Hefad  Tbeogon.  v.  60-  •  Pega/us 
was  the  Winged  Horfe  of  Parnajfus ,  where 
dfo  the  Mufes  Dwelt.  Milton  by  This  ikies 
his  Subjed  is  More  Sublime  than  has  been 
Attempted  by  Any  of  the  Ancient  Heathen 

Poets.  L  15. 

gtbou 


VII.  287 

9  Thou  with  Eternal  JVifdom  didft  converfe^ 
Wifdom  thy  Sifter y  and  with  Her  did/l  flayy 
in  prefence  of  th*  Almightie  Father y  pleas  d 
with  thy  Celejiial  Song. 
Prov.  viii.  30.  /  was  daily  in  his  Sight y  Rejoy* 
cing  alwaies  before  him.     Milton  has  a  remar- 
kable Expreffion  to  this  Purpofc.     Tetrachord. 
p.  335.  Tol.  Edit.  «  God  Himfelf  Conceals 
"  not  his  Own  Recreations  before  the  World 
"  was  built.     I  was,  faith  the  Eternal  Wif- 
«'  dom,  Daily  his  Delight ,  Playing  Alwaies 
"  before  him." 

15  Thy  Tempring 

his  Divine  Guide  led  him  Above  Mortal 
things,  but  That  Empyreal  Air  was  Tempered, 
So  Qualify *d  as  to  make  Him  Capable  of  It. 
Alluding  probably  to  what  is  faid  of  Thofc 
whofe  Curiofity  leads  them  to  the  top  of 
Mount  Teneriffy  that  they  are  fore  d  to  carry 
Wet  Spunges  to  Breath  through ,  the  Air 
There  being  too  Pure  unlefs  So  Tempered. 

17  Leaf  from  this  Flying  Steed  Unrein' d  (as 
Once 
Bellerophon,  &c. 
the  Story  of  Bellerophon  is  that  he  was  a  moft 
BeautyfuU  and  Valiant  Youth ;  Antea  Wife  of 
Pr(etus  King  of  Argos  was  in  Love  with  him, 
but  being  refused  (he  Accused  him  to  her 
Hufband  of  an  Attempt  on  her  Chaftity;  the 

King 


28  8  VIL 

King  Enrag'd,  but  not  willing. to  caufe  the 
young  Prince,  who  was  bis  Gucft,  to  be  Mur- 
der'd  in  his  Own  Court,  SeiK  him  to  J  abates 
King  of  Lycia  with  Letters  Dcfiring  he  might 
be  deftroy'd :  He  put  him  on  feveral  Emer- 
prizes  full  of  Hazard,  in  Which  However  be 
came  off  Conqueror.  The  King  Relents, 
gives  him  his  Own  Daughter,  and  with  Her 
he  lives  in  Lycia  in  great  Honour,  'till  Atr 
tempting  to  Mount  to  Heaven  on  his  Winged 
Horfe  Pcgafus  he  Fell,  and  Wandcr'd  in  die 
uileian  field,  the  Moral  is„  that  when  theBeft 
and  Wifeft  Prefume  Too  Much,  they  arc  Ur>^ 
done  and  Lofe  the  Glory  they  had  Juftly 
gain'd. 

1 9  on  tij  Aleian  Field  I  fall 

Erroneous  There  to  Wander  and  Forhme  : 

•  

Left  (as  V.  17)  I  fall  on  the  Aleian  Field 
There  to  Wander  Erroneous  and  Forlorn. 
Milton^  Sence,  and  which  he  has  Here  taken 
from  Homer  Whofe  This  Story  is,  is  moft 
Strongly  Exprefs'd,  Aleian  is  Greek  for  Wan* 
dring.  Erroneous  is  Alfo  Wandring.  This 
Wandring,  This  being  Bewildered  and  Loii  is 
Exprefs'd  Over  and  Over,  'tis  a  Pleonafm^  an 
Abundant  Fullnefs,  a  Beauty  Common  with 
the  Beft  Greek  and  Latin  Writers ;  and  For^ 
lorney  This  alfo  is  Strong.  Lome  is  an  Anglo^ 
Saxon  Word  for  Left,  Forfaken;  For  only 
Adds  a  Greater  Strength  to  it;  Quite  Aban- 
doned, Forfaken  of  Cods  apd  Men,  as  Homer 

Says 


VII.  ;2$5> 

Says  Belleropbon  was. 
2 1  Half  yet  remaines  Unfufigy 
Half  what  ?  the  Context  if  Attended  to  Ex- 
plains This  Matter.  He  fays  he  had  been  led 
up  by  the  Mufe  to  draw  Empyreal  Air  and  he 
is  Now  Coming  to  his  Own  Native  Element. 
he  had  in  the  Perfon  of  the  Angel  given  an 
Account  of  Things  above  Humane  Reach,  a 
moft  Arduous  Enterprize;  Now,  More  Safe 
he  Sings  of  what  was  done  within  This  Vili- 
ble  World  ;  Thefe  are  the  two  Great  Subjeds 
of  this  Noble  Epifode,  the  Warr  in  Heaven, 
and  the  New  Creation,     'tis  the  Half  of  The 
Epifode  Not  of  the  Whole  Work  is  Here 
Meant,     for  when  his  Poem  was  divided  into 
but  Ten  Books  he  calls  the  Four  that  Then 
remained  the  Half  of  Thofe ,  That  Edition 
had  This  Paflage  at  the  Beginning  of  the' 7*^ 
as  Now.     Nor  could  he  Mean   that  he  had 
been  Rapt  above  the  Pole  'till  Now,  and  was 
Hereafter  to  keep  within  the  Bounds  of  the 
New  Creation.  He  had  been  in  Hell,  in  Cha- 
os, in  Heaven,  and  on  Earth,  All  which  he  has 
given  Moft  Sublime  Ideas  of>  and  of  Para- 
dife  and  the  Happy  Life  There,  whilft  this 
World  was  in  it's  Virgin  Bloom  of  Beauty 
and  Innocence,  he  has  given  the  Moft  En- 
gaging, Interefting  and  Edifying  PiAurg  that 
Imagination,  the  Beft  Informed  and  Purify 'd, 
and  the  moft  Lively  and  Expert  can  Pombly 
beftow  upon  the  World :  This  however  is  not 
being  Rapt  above  the  JPole,  as  in  What  is  yet 

U  ro 


290  VII. 

to  Come  he  is  not  Conlin*d  to  This  Diumaf 
Sphere ;  Heaven ,  Hell ,  and  Chaos  is  Agaia 
Sonietimes  the  Scene  of  Aftion ;  though  in- 
deed the  Principal  is  Some  Part  of  the  Happy 
Life,  (but  That  Soon  Loft)  the  Temptation, 
and  the  Fall,  finding  with  the  Hiftory  of  the 
Church  of  God  to  the  Confummation  of  things ; 
in  which,  Befides  the  Importance,  and  Vari- 
ety of  the  Subjeft,  there  is  a  Simplicity  and 
Beauty  of  Narration  Perhaps  Not  to  be  E- 
quaird  by  any  Humane  Writer  Ancient  or 
Modern. 

2  2          —  Diurnal  Spbeare 
Diurnal  is  Daily.     This  Sphere  wherein  wc 
have  a  Daily  remm  of  the  Sun's  Light. 
Intra  jinni  Solifque  Vias. ^n.  VL  796. 

23  Rapt 

Snatcht,  Caught  with  Violence. 

24  Mortal  Voice  J 

Diftinguifti'd  from  That  when  he  drew  Em- 
pyreal Air  [14]  his  Style  therefore  you  will 
find  more  Eafy  and  Intelligible. 

Ibid  • Unchanged 

to  Hoarfty  or  Mute^ 
He  Writes  as  well  as  he  Did ;  Thofe  Lofty  Sub^ 
jedshehas  Sung  have  not  Crack'd  his  Vioce; 
nor  is  he  Difconrag'd,  he  Goes  on  in  fuch  a 
Manner  as  his  Prefent  Subject  requires. 

26 


VII.  ipr 

26  On  Evil  Dayes  though  faWn ,    an  I  Evil 
TongueSy 

in  Darknefs  and  with  Danjers  compafsd 
round 

and  Solitude  \  yet  not  Alone  while  Thou 

Vififjl  my  Slumbers  Nighty ^  or  when  Morn 

Purples  the  Eaji 

This  is  explained  by  a  piece  of  Secret  Hiftory 
for  which  we  have  Good  Authority,  Para* 
dife  Loft  was  Written  after  the  Reftorat  on 
when  Milton  Apprehended  himfelf  to  be  in 
Danger  of  his  Life,  Firft  from  Publick  Ven- 
geance (having  been  very  Deeply  engag'd  a- 
gainft  the  Royal  Party)  and,  when  Safe  by  a 
Pardon,  from  Private  Malice  and  Refentment 
He  was  Always  in  Fear;  Much  Alone,  and 
Slept  111 ;  when  Reftlefs  he  would  Ring  for  the 
Perfon  who  Wrote  for  him,  (which  was  his 
Daughter  Commonly)  to  Write  what  he  Com- 
pos'd,  which  Sometimes  flow'd  with  Great 
Eafe. 

my  Celeftial  Patronefs  who  deigns 

her  Nightly  Vifttation  un-implord 
and  DiSlates  to  me  Slumbring^  or  Infpires 
Eafy  my  Un-premeditated  Verfe.  IX.  2 1.  Gfr* 
Nightly  I  Viftt. III.  32. 

Sometimes  he  could  do  Nothing,  or  would 

deftroy  what  he  had  done. 

U  a  33 


19 1  VII. 

33  Revellers 

from  Refveiller  to  keep  Awake,  to  Watch.  So 
do  Thofe  who  fpcnd  the  Night  deGgn'd  for 
Reft  in  Dilorderly  Divcriions;  Generally 
Drunkeneft,  &c. 

34  the  Thracian  Bard 

Orpheus  J  the  Son  of  Apollo  and  the  Mufc  CaU 
liGpey  born  in  Thrace^  a  Poet  and  Philofophcr  i 
he  loft  his  Beloved  Wife  Eurydice  and  was 
veryChafte,  the  C/rcw<2«  Women,  madWor- 
ihipers  of  Bacchus^  tore  him  to  pieces  on  The 
Mountain  Kbodope.  The  Trees  and  Stones 
are  faid  to  have  liften'd  to  him. 

35  ^—hadEares 
to  Rapture 

the  Woods  and  Rocks  not  only  Heard,  but 
were  Ravifti'd  with  the  Mufick.  So  in  hit 
Epiftle  to  his  Father,  v.  53. 

^d  tenuit  Fluvios  &  ^ercubus  Addidit 
Aures 

Carmine 

Thofe  that  have  Ears  findMufick  in  the  Sweet 
Notes  of  Our  Bard,  and  'tis  not  from  Any  Dc- 
fedl  in  Him  if  they  are  not  Alfo  Tranfpoitcd 
with  Delight ;  They  have  not  Ears  to  Rap^ 
ture. 

for  while  I  Sit  with  Thee  J  feem  in  Heav'm. 

viii.  110. 

40 


VII.  2p3 

40  Say  Goddefs^ 

Urania  or  Divine  Wifdom,  the  Same  Mufe  he 
Invoked,  L  17.  the  Mufe  who  has  Affifted  him 
Hitherto,  Still  Vifits  him,  and  is  Implor'd  by 
him.  He  here  Stiles  her  a  Goddcfs,  in  Imi- 
tation of  the  Ancient  Poets,  Particularly  Ho^ 
mer  and  Virgil^  who  Thus  Frequently  Addreft 
their  Mufe. 

It  muft  be  remembred  Milton  is  Writing  a 
Poem,  not  a  Syftem  of  Divinity  or  Philofopny, 
as  Now  Underftood,  Efpecially  the  Latter, 
though  as  he  has  Always  the  Scripture  in  View, 
his  Mufe  is  Divine,  but  fhe  is  Alfo  a  Mufe.  He 
is  Confiftent  in  his  Syftem,  but  'tis  a  Poetical 
One.  the  great  Points  of  Religion,  what  Con- 
cerns God,  the  Fall  and  Redemption  of  Man- 
kind, the  Mediatorfhip   of  the  Son,  a  Holy 
Life,  Gfc.  are  Set  in  the  Nobleft  Light,  in  his 
Philofophy  he  has  taken  Greater  Liberty ;  'tis 
perfedly  Agreeable  to  Scripture,  So  far  as 
That  Reveals  Thofe  Matters,  the  reft  are  Po- 
etical Embellifliments,  and  for  the  Moft  part 
what  were  the  Opinions  of  the  Wifeft  Anci- 
ents.   Let  any  One  put  Himfelf  in  the  Place 
of  Milton^  and  He  will  find  he  did  Wifely, 
nor  could  have  done  Otherwife  than  he  Has. 
He  was  upon  a  Scripture  Story,  he  takes  his 
Accounts  from  Thence;  That  ieems  to  Sup- 
vx^^  the  Earth  to  be  the  Center  of  the  Crca- 
tion,  not  the  Sun ;  So  muft  He.  and  if  the 
Sun's  being  theCenter,  and  the  Earth  aPlanec 

•  TT 

U  3  wa« 


294  VII. 

was  Imagin'd  by  Some  in  All  Ages,  ihe  Other 
was  the  Moft  Prevailing  Opinion  'till  of  Late, 
even  in  Milton  s  Time  'twas  far  from  being 
Receiv'd  as  Now.  to  have  made  the  Angel 
Raphael  talk  Otherwife  than  the  Scripture, 
and  the  Ancients  who  agreed  with  That,  had 
done,  to  have  made  Him  talk  as  Sir  Ifaac 
New  ton  and  the  Prcfent  P|iilofophers,  would 
have  been  Ridiculous.  But  He  has  moft  Ju- 
dicioufly  and  Artfully,  by  the  Objedtions  and 
Reafonings  of  Adam^  and  the  Difcourfc  of  the 
Angel  in  the  beginning  of  the  Eighth  Book,  as 
well  as  by  Occafional  Paflages,  Such  as  V.  268, 
Introduced  What  is  Now  calKd  the  New  Phi- 
lofophy;  New,  as  being  Better  Prov'd  and 
more  Aflented  to,  but  Thought  of  and  GuefsTl 
at  Many  Ages  part,  Such  as  that  the  Fixt  Stars 
are  So  many  Centers  to  Their  Habitable  Pla- 
nets, as  Our  Sun  is  to  our  Planetary  Syftenni, 
and  as  Perhaps  Milton  Himfelf  was  not  Dc- 
termin'd  in  Thofe  Matters,  for  they  were  not 
Yet  fo  well  known,  as  Now ;  but  rather  for 
a  Better  Reafon  he  puts  it  into  the  Mouth  of 
the  Angel  to  Advife  Adam  not  to  enter  farther 
into  This  Kind  of  Knowledge  than  God  has 
thought  fit  to  Reveal  to  Him  by  his  ScnceSt 
his  Reafon,  or  Angelick  Inftrudlion,  and  by 
doing  Thus  he  alfo  Hints  to  his  Readers  not 
to  Cavil  at  Him  on  That  Subjeft ;  but  to  Bet- 
ter their  Minds  by  what  More  Concerns  them, 
and  which  they  may  find  in  Great  Abundance. 
See  u  115.  &r.  of  This  Book,  the  Beginning 

of 


VII.  295 

of  the  Next.  XIL  875.  This  we  thought  fit  to 
Premife  for  the  Benefit  of  Some,  who  Other- 
wife  might  have  Loft  a  Pleafure  they  may 
have  in  the  Reading,  and  if  they  pleafe  May 
Avoyd  the  Shame  of  makxog  Silly  Objedic^s 
when  they  Imagine  Themfdves  Triumphing 
over  their  Author. 

45  to  Adam  or  his  Race 

or  bis  RacCy  becaufe  if  j4dam  had  not  Tranf- 
grcfs'd,  his  Poftcrity  had  remained  in  Paradife, 
Subject  to  the  Same  Law  as  he  was,  and  lya- 
ble  to  the  Same  Punifhment  on  Difobedience. 

50 He  with  bis  Conjerted  Eve 

the  Story  beard  Attentive 

the  Imagination  is  Here  furni(h'd  with  a  plea* 
ling  Pidure;  *  the  Angel  with  Dignity  has 

*  related  a  moft  Amazing  piece  of  Hiftory,  and 

*  our  firft  Parents  with  Attention  and  Admi- 

*  ration  exprefs*d  in  their  Beautyfull  Countc- 

*  nances. 

59  RepeaVd 

r'appelloity  Recalled,  as  a  Law  fent  forth  is  jfaid 
to  be  Repealed,  Call'd  in  again,  when  Abro- 
gated, So  the  Doubts  of  Adam  are  Recall'd, 
Anull'd. 

62  bow  tins  World 

of  Heav'ti  and  Earth  Conjpicuous 
Confpicuous,  Vifible,  in  Oppofition  to  the 

U  4  In  vifible 


296  VII. 

Invifiblc  World  tjic  Angel  had  been  fpcaking 

of. 


9 


the  End 


cfichat  wee  Art 
th    \\'ill  of  God  IS  the  End  to  which  All  w^ 
are,  all  our  Faculties  and  Powers,  all  our  Enr 
joyments  and  Affli<flions  fliould  be  Subfervi? 
ent. 

S8  and  This  nvhich  Tields^  or  Fillip 

all  Space^  the  Ambient  Air^  Wide  Inter-- 

fua 

Yields  Space  to  all  Bodies,  and  again  Fills  up 
^he  Deferted  Space  fo  as  to  be  Subfervicnc  to 
Motion.  .  Ambient^  Surrounding,  Interfus^d^ 
Mixing  it  Self  with,  Infinuatihg  Into,  ind  B(s 
twixt  all  other  Bodies ;  for  it  Self,  the  Pom^ 
that  can  be  Concciv'd,  is  alfo  Body. 

m 

92 fo  Late  to  Build 

what  Induc'd  the  Creator  Refling  Through  all 
Eternity  to  Create  the  World  Now,  and  not 
Before.  Eternal  Ages  pafs'd  makes  This  fccm 
Late,  though  had  it  been  Millions  and  Mil- 
lions of  Ages  Before,  it  had  been  Late  with 
Regard  to  what  was  Paft. 

« 

94  Abfoh'd 

Finifh'd,  Compleated,  PcrfiwSed.     from  Ab- 
Jolutui  [Lat.]  See  the  Note  on  VTII.  547. 

9j^ 


Vll.  297 

99 Hh  Race  though  Steeps  Sujpenfe  in 

Heaven 
Sujpenfe  from  Sujhenfus^  Sufpendcd.  a  Latin 
Word  made  Englim  by  Abreviation.  we  hivc 
there  a  Beautyful  Image;  though  the  Re- 
maining Pare  of  the  Sun's  Race  was  Steep, 
yet  the  Voice  of  the  Angel  kept  him  Sufpen- 
dcd in  the  Sky. 

When  the  Sun  pafTes  Aloft  in  the  Heavens 
about  Nooni  and  ieveral  Hours  Before  and 
After  it  feems  almoft  to  Travel  in  Length, 
but  to  Climb  in  the  Morning  pretty  Early, 
arid  to  Drop  down  as  from  a  Height  towards 
Night,  his  Race  Then  'is  Steep  ^  as  IV.  352. 
the  Sun  Deciin'dwas  Having  now  with  Prone 
Career  to  th'  Ocean  Ides. 

106 Sleep  Lijlning  t$  Thee  will  JVatch, 

though  Nature  demands  Sleep,  tho'  Drow- 
fynefs  hovers  o'er  the  Eye-lid's,  Attention  will 
make  him  Wakefull.  Beautyful  Poetry!  as 
is  the  whole  Period,  the  Sun,  He/per  us  ^  the 
Moon,  Night,  Silence,  Sleep,  All  Crowd  to 
Hear  when  the  Angel  fpeaks. 

118 Such  Commijptmfr&m  Ahve 

1  have  receiv'dy 
Sec  V,  %ii.  376.  570. 

121 nor  let  thine  Own  Inventions  hope 

Inventions  Perfoniz'd.  Poetry  delights  in  This 

kind 


298  Vlf. 

kind  of  Fiftion.  Hope  not  that  Thy  Inven- 
tions, Thy  Guefies,  thy  ConjeAures  will  DijC- 
cover  God's  Secrets. 

143  and  into  Fraud 

Drew  Manyy 
an  Englifh  Reader  will  Naturally  Imagine 
This  PaiTage  needs  no  Explanation »  He  will 
underfland  it  as  faying  Satban  Drew  his  h&y- 
ciates  into  the  Net  Himfelf  had  Spread,  into 
the  Cheat  He  had  Firft  been  Guilty  of;  Hiii^ 
felf  having  been  Deceived  Already  by  his  Own 
Pride,  his  Vanity  and  Ambition,  as  appearg 
by  u  139.  and  This  is  So  far  Right;  but  'tk 
not  the  Intire  Idea  Thefe  Words  are  Big  with. 
'tis  true,  Fraud  in  Common  Acceptation 
means  no  more  than  Deceit,  nor  does  it  Some* 
times  ftand  for  any  Other  Idea  in  Latin.  So 
Terence  Andr.  V.  4. 8. 

7«  ne  hie  Homines  Adolefcentuki 

Imperitos  rerum  in  Fraudem  Illicis 
Solicit ando  ^  &  Pollicitando  eorum  Aninm 
laSlas. 
Cicero  Ep.  Fam.  VII.  26. 

Lex  Sumptuaria  mibi  Fraudifuit 
Virg.  Ec.  V.  60. 

« nee  Retia  Cervis 

Vila  dolum  Meditantur. 
and  Thus  Milton  underftands  it.  III.  152.  bat 
Fraud  often  Signifies  Misfortune.    So  Virg. 
;En.  X.  72. 


VIL  299 

^is  Deus  in  Fraudeniy  qua  dura  Potentia 
noJlraEgit?  SccServius. 

Hor.  Od.  11.  1920. 

Nodo  coerces  Viperino 

Bijlonidum  Jine  Fraude  Crineisy 
See  alfo  Terence  Heaut.  III.  1.33. 

MiltoHy  who  fo  Conftantly  makes  Latin  or 
Greek  of  Englifli,  does  it  Here,  and  Extends 
the  Idea  to  the  Mifery,  thePunifhment  Con- 
fequent  upon  the  Deceit  as  well  as  the  Deceit 
it  Self  (What  That  was  is  feen  V.  685.)  and 
He  ufes  the  Same  Phrafe  as  Here  to  the  fame 
purpofe,  V.  880.  IX.  643.  Par.  Reg.  I.  372. 
So  that  Sat  ban  is  faid  Here,  not  only  to  have 
drawn  Many  into  Fraud,  not  only  that  he 

Allur'd  therriy  and  with  Lyes 
Drew  after  him  the  Third  part  of  Heav*  ns  HoJ{  : 
as  V.  709.  but  that  he  Ruin'd  as  well  as  Chea- 
ted them. 

Millions  of  Spirits  for  His  Fault  Amerced 

of  Heav'ny  and  from  Eternal  Splendors  fung 

for  his  Revolt.     I.  609. 

152  I  can  repair e 

That  Detriment^  if  Such  it  be  tt>  Lofe 
Self  lofty  and  in  a  Moment  will  Create 
Another  Worlds 
This  feems  to  be  a  Refolution  Confequcnt  on 
the  Revolt,  contrary  to  what  is  faid  I.  650.  II. 
345.  834.  but  what  God  fays  Here  does  not 
imply  that  he  had  not  Long  Before  Refolv'd 

on 


300  VII. 

on  the  Creation,  tho'  the  Occafion  of  it  was 
not  Declared  till  Now, 

1 60  and  Earth  be  changd  to  Heav'n^  and 
Heavn  to  Earthy 
One  Kingdom  J 
they  (hall  be  Blended  together ;  Heaven  (hall 
be  as  Earth  was,  as  defcrib'd  juft  before,  the  Ha- 
bitation of  Saints,  Holy  Men;  till  when  'tis 
the  Dwelling  not  of  Men  but  Angels.  Sec  III. 
335.  XL  ult.  XII.  549. 

162  • Inhabit  Laxe 

Dwell  more  at  Large.  Now  that  So  many  of 
Heaven's  Inhabitants  are  gone,  'till  I  create 
Another  Race  who  (hall  fupply  Their  Vacant 
Room,  You  have  More  than  you  will  have 
Hereafter. 

166  Bid  the  Deep 

Within  appointed  Bounds  be  Heaven  and 

Earth, 
Boundlefs  the  Deep,  becaufe  I  am  who  JUl 
Infinitude,  nor  Vacuous  the  Space, 
tho'  I  Vncircumfcrib'd  My  Self  Retire 
and  put  not  forth  my  Goodnefs^  which  is 

Free 
to  AS  or  Not,  Necejptie  and  Chance 
Approach  not  Mee,  and  what  IJViU  is 
Fate. 
This  whcle  Paffage  is  Marveloufly  Subiimc! 
J3/V/,  Command  Cbaos^  Uncreated^  Unform'd, 

Infinite 


VII.  301 

Infinite  Space,  within  Certain  Bounds  to  be- 
come a  Determin'd,  Fornoi'd,  Heaven  and 
Eiarth.  Still  Chaos  is  without  Bound,  and  In- 
finitely Extended,  [as  II.  891.  III.  7 1 2.]  Bc- 
caufe  /  am^  I  Exift  who  axn  Infinite,  I  who 
Fill  Infinitude ,  I  am^  Throughout,  no  Pare 
of  Space,  Infinite  Space,  is  Empty,  the  Va- 
cuities of  Nature  are  Full  of  Me;  lam^  Alike 
in  All,  Filling  All  Immenfity.  but  though  I 
be  not.  Cannot  be  Circumfcrib'd,  lean  Bound,, 
can  Retire  the  Aiftual  Exercife  of  my  Good- 
nefs,  as  in  Confining  it  for  the  Prcfent  to 
This  New  Creation;  for  My  Goodnefs  is  Freo 
to  Exert  it  Self,  to  Aft  or  Not.  I  am  not 
Compeird  by  Neceffity,  nor  Adl  without 
Reafon  and  Choice,  by  Chance ;  Compulfion 
and  Accident  Approach  nojt  Me,  Thefe  arc 
far  Remote.  Nor  is  my  Deity  under  Subjeftion 
to  an  Over-ruling  Fate.  My  Will,  my  Wife 
Uncontrollable  Will  Governs  All,  and  is  That 
Fate.  Unerring,  Irrefiftable  Decree  is  Fate,  is 
the  Will  of  God,  Immutably  Wife,  Juft,  Ho- 
ly,  Good,  ^c.  This  Seems  td  be  Miltaris  No- 
tion Here  and  Elfe  where,  as  III.  172.  184.  V. 
602.  VI.  683.6?^. 

174  So  Spake  tb'  Almigbticy  and  to  what  he 
J'pake 
His  Word^   the  Filial  God&ead^  gave 
Effea. 
as  VL  683.  God  the  Father  Decrjees^  die  Son 
Ej^cutes.     Second  OmnifoUnce. 

176 
i 


30  2  VIL 

1 76  Immediate  are  the  A£is  o/God^  more  Swift 
than  Time  or  Motion^  but  to  Humane 

Ears 
cannot  without  Procefs  of  Speech  be  told^ 
So  told  as  Earthly  Notion  can  receive. 
Milton  feems  Here  to  intimate  a  Noble  Thought 
of  Creation,  as  if  it  was  Inflantaneous ;  and 
that  the  Progreflive  Account  given  of  it  by 
Mofes^  and  which  he  follows,  was  in  Com* 
plyance  to  Humane  Capacity,  as  in  many  other 
Cafes  where  the  Litteral  Sence  is  not  to  be 
taken. 

"  God  fpake the  Void  Immenfe  was 

Full,  and  Worlds, 
**  and  Peopl'd  Worlds  Innumerable  Shon ; 
"  Nature,  though  Unexifting  heard  him 

Call, 
**  Being,  Life,  Subftance,  Form,  receiv'd 

with  Joy, 
•*  This  Moment  was  Not,  and  This  Momenta 

Was, 
«  and  God  was  All  in  All. 
See  u  1 54  —  and  in  a  Moment  will  Create. 
Another  World 

1 92  • Mean  while  the  Son 

on  his  great  Expedition  New  appear' d^ 
Girt  with  Omnipotence^  &c, 
the  Girding  up  the  Loins  i8  preparing  with 
Vigour  for  an  Undertaking,  VL  713,  he  was 
Girt  with  Almighty  power,  VI.  714.   and 

Crown'd 


VII.  303 

Crown'd  with  Divine  Wifdom  and  Love ;  In- 
finite. All  bis  Father  in  bim  Sbon;  Vifibly  as 
VI.  680.  &c. 

the  Latter  end  of  the  Laft  Book  gave  z 
Two-fold  Pidhire  of  the  Son  of  God ;  One, 
Arm'd  in  Celeftial  Panoplie^  Thron'd  in  his 

*  Chariot  of  Paternal  Deity  ^    Illujirious  far 

*  and  Wide  j    the  other,  Driving   Gloomy  at 

*  Nigbty  Grafping  Ten  Thoufand  Thunders, 

*  the  Enemy  Pouring  Out  of  Heaven  Down  to 

*  Uttermoft  Perdition.   Here  we  fee  the  Same 

*  Son  of  God  in  Paternal  Glory ^  on  the  Wings 

*  of  Cherubim^  Angels  Innumerable  and  Glo- 

*  rious  Surrounding  him  Coming  to  Create 
<  New  Worlds^  out  of  Chaos  Beneath   him, 

^  Dark,  Wajlefull,  Wilde.    We  See  him  in 

*  Chaos,  Now  a  Pacific  Ocean ,  we  fee  him 

*  Separating  That  part  of  it  Deftin'd  to  be- 

*  come  a  New  World  Anjwering  his  Great 

*  Idea  V.  557.  the  reft  of  the  Book  furnifhcs 

*  moft  Delightful  and  Engaging  Piftures/ 
Each  Day  Vary'd  with  Inimitable  Beauty, 
both  of  Nature  and  Poetry,  Such  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Beginning  of  Things,  Founded 
on  Divine  Revelation,  is  not  to  be  Seen  in 
Any  Other  Author  Ancient  or  Modern,  Much 
Lefs  in  Painting  or  Sculpture ;  That  of  Ra^ 
faelle  in  the  Vatican  is  Sublime,   but  Here 

Writing  has  the  Advantage,  it  Muft  be  Own'd. 
but  That  would  have  been  More  Beautiful  as 
well  as  more  Juft  if  Inftead  of  an  Old  Man, 
in  Some  of  thefe  Pidtures  lie  ieems  to  be  a 

Feeble 


J 


304  VII. 

Feeble  One,  he  had  given  Such  a  One  as  Mit- 
ton  Defcribes,  the  Filial  Godhead  in  Paternal 
Glory  and  Majefty.  'cis  pity  this  Great,  This 
Only  Mafter  had  not  Confulted  the  New 
Teftament  as  well  as  the  Old  on  This  Occa- 
fion  as  Milton  did. 

206  Gatesy  Harmonhus  Sound 

on  Golden  Hinges  movi/ig^ 
Gates  moving  Sound  on  Hinges.     So  III.  37. 
Thoughts  move  Harmonious  Numbers.    Ho^ 
race  Exprefles  it  in  the  fame  manner  Ep.  iL 
2.  86. 

Verba  Lyra  Motura  Sonum  conneSiere  dig^ 

ner? 
the  Infernal  Doors  had  no  Such  Harmony^ 
They  Greated  Harjh  I'hunder  that  (hook  £* 
rebus  lh^%i. 

215 and  with  the  Center  Mix  the  Pole. 

'tis  cenain  that  in  Chaos  was  neither  Onter 
nor  Poles  So  neither  were  there  any  Mountains^ 
as  in  the  preceding  line;  the  Angel  does  not 
fay  there  was ;  He  tells  jldam  there  was  Such 
Confufion  in  Chaos  as  if  On  Earth  the  Sea  in 
Mountainous  Waves  (hould  rife  Tempefted  ^ 
from  it's  very  Bottom  to  Aflault  Heaven;  or  * 
the  Center  of  the  Globe  (hould  Mix  with  the 
Extremities  of  it.  the  Apteft  IlluftratioD  ho 
could  poffibly  have  thought  of  to  have  giveo 
Adam  Some  Idea  of  the  thing. 

219 


tif. 


30J 


219  uplifted  .    ' 

not  Rais'd.  he  was  going  from  IJeavenfy 
Ground^  the  Shore  from  whence  they  View'd 
the  Abyfs.  Uplifted  Here  is,  he  was  Born  up- 
on, he  Rode  on  the  IVings  of  Cherubim. 

2  24  then  ftaid  the  Fervid  Wheeles^ 
Fervid^  Hot  with  the  Rapidity  and  Violence 
of  their  Motion,  or  rather  Metaphorically  So, 
as  Eager,  Zealous  to  Obey  the  Divine  Will. 

225  He  took  the  Golden  Compajfes. 
When  he  prepared  the  Heavens  I  was  there  \ 
when  he  Set  a  Compafs  upon  the  Face  of  the 
Deep.     Prov.  viii.  27. 

228  One  foot  he  Centered  and  the  Other  turrid 
Round  through  the  Vafi  Profunditie  Ob- 
fcurey 
if  ever  Words  Exprefs'd  an  Aft  ion  and  gave 
a  Pid:ure  Thefe  do.  One  fees  the  Compafs 
Fix'd,  and  then  Whirled  round  in  the  Vaft, 
Dark  Depth.  What  follows  is  Infinitely  Great 
Expreffing  Divine  Omnipotence. 

232  Thus  God  ths  Heavn  Created ^  Thus  the 

Earth. 
Concerning  Creation,  See  our  Note  On  I.^^ 

233  Matter  Unformd  and  Void: 

Thefe  Words.are  Applicable  to  the  Earth  On- 
ly in  Gen,  i,  2.  though  Here  they  are  Appa- 

X  rendy 


^o6  VII. 

rently  dcfign'd  to  extend  to  the  Whole  Maft 
of  the  New  Creation  ;  and  therefore  bv  Earth 
.Milton  muft  have  Under  ftood  it  as  Tnus  Ex- 
plain'd  by  him.  the  Earth  according  to  Him 
was  not  yet  Form'd  (fee  v  239 )  any  more 
than  the  Other  Elements,  and  All  were  Void 
of  Inhabitants ;  Themfelves,  or  their  Seeds  or 
Scattered  Particles  had  no  Life,  no  Vegeution, 
That  was  given,  to  All  v.  236. 

Ibid.  Darknefs  profound 

Cover  d  th"  Abyji 
Mofes  fays  tbe  Face  of  the  Deep  Gen.  L  a. 
which  he  Diftinguiflics  from  the  Waters,  as 
it  immediately  follows.  This  Abyfs,  this 
Deep  is  what  Milton  alio  calls  Chaos.  So  that 
This  Notion  feems  Authoriz'd  by  Scripture, 
from  whence  poflibly  the  Ancient  Poets  had 
it.  All  was  yet  Dark  though  in  the  Prefenoe 
of  the  Creator  in  Paternal  Glory ^  and  foUow'd 
by  his  I'rain  in  Bright  ProceJJion.  Whatever 
Glory  was  Among  Themfelves  it  extended  not 
to  Chaos^  nor  even  to  That  Globe  of  Chaotic 
Matter  which  was  Separated  from  it  and  Now 
caird  the  f florid;  Heaven  and  Earth. 

234  the  Watrie  Calme 

caird  tbe  Face  of  the  JFaters  in  the  Vcrfe 
juft  now  quoted  from  Mofes\  Account,  and 
by  Milton  v.  237.  the  Fluid  Mafs.  for  accor- 
ding to  Him  (  who  therefore  Underftanda 
Thcfc  Waters  not  to  be  Properly  and  Stridly 

Such 


VII.  3or 

Such  but  that  Fluid  Mafs  as  ic  was  in  Chaos) 
the  Elementary  Water  was  not  yet  form'd,  as 
will  be  feen  prefently.  the  Cbaotick  Matter 
Appears  to  have  been  a  Sort  of  Subflance 
Different  from  any  thing  We  can  have  an 
Adequate  Conception  of,  Hot^  Cold^  Moift^ 
Dry,  Neither  Sea^  nor  Shore ^  nor  Air^  nor  Fire^ 
but  All  thefe  Mixt  in  their  Pregnant  Caufes: 
Bogy  Steep,  Streigbty  Rough,DenJe^Rare,  Loofe, 
Unconnedled  Embryon  Attorns  j  a  Crude  Con-- 
fijience\  but  in  General  a  Sort  of  Fluid,  an 
Ocean,  a  Depth  Illimitable. 

Outragious  as  a  Sea^  Dark^  WajiefulU  Wild^ 
Up  from    the  Bottom    turn' a  by  Furious 

WindeSy 
and  Surging  Waves  as  Mountains. 
and  Now  that  This  Part  of  it,  Thefe  Ap^ 
pointed  Bounds^  had  been  Calm'd,  as  v.  216. 
This  Chaotick  Fluid  Milton  Here  calls  the  Wa^ 
try  Calm. 

235  His  Brooding  Wings  the  Spirit  of  God  out^^ 
fpread, 
and   Vital    Vertue    infusd,   and  Vital 
Warmth 
as  I.  20.  the  Firft  Aft  of  Creation  was  Sepa- 
rating the  Portion  of  Matter,  Now  'tis  Vivi- 
fy*d,  indudwith  an  Animal  Virtue;  All  but 
Such  part  of  it  as  was  Adverfe  to  Life^  as  u 
239.  That  was  Rqefted  as  too  Bad  to  be 
made  ufe  of,  and  purg'd  Downward,  Flunj 
Back  into  Chaos,    a  like  Circumftance  witi 

X  2  That 


3o8  VII. 

That  of  I.  704.  Where  they  Scum'd  the  Bui-- 
Hgji  Drofs. 

239  Then  Founded  J  Then  Conglob'd 

Like  Things  to  Like 
the  Poet  is  Now  Expatiating  upon  the  Ma- 
terials Mofcs  has  furnilh'd  him  with,  and  the 
Better  to   Underftand  Him  Here  it  will  be  of 
Ufc  to  Recurr  to  the  Short  account  of  what 
he  is  Now  more  at  large  Defcribing,  though 
Concife  too,  and  fomewhat  Obfcure  withal, 
not  Unufual  with  Him  who  Writes  as  if  he 
Intended  to'  be  Read  by   People  who  Know 
More,  and  who  will  at  leafl:  take  More  Pains 
than  the  Generality  of  Thofe  who  yet  would 

be  Thought  to  Admire  him.  ( Fit  Au- 

dii'Kceji'ul  though  Fe^u)  \\  31.)  the  Account  I 
Ipeak  of  is  in  Book  III.  beginning  at  u  708. 
He  There  fays  that  when  the  Formleji  Majs 
came  to  a  Heap,  the  Globe  of  Chaotick  Mat- 
ter Separated  as  *:;.  230.  of  This  Book,  and 
was  Quieted  as  v.  234.  Order  Sprung  from 
Confufion,  and   the  Cumbrous  Elements  took 
their   Several    Diftind:   Quarters,      the  very 
Same  thing  mud  be  Meant  Here,  for  Nothing 
EUe  Can,  only  Here  This  is  more  particu- 
larly Dellrib'd,  as  Firll:,  that  thefe  Like  Things 
to  Likr^  tliefc  things  Like  to  One  Another,  or 
the  Earthy,  Watry,  Airy  and  Fiery  Particles 
which  were  Before  Blended  Promifcuoufly^ 
and  in  perpetual  Tempeft,  Perplexing,  and 
Combating,  were  Now  Coaibin'd  and  Fix'd 

as 


Vfl.  309 

as  a  Foundation  is.  for  Founded  does  either 
fignify  That  from  Fundarey  or  to  Melt  from 
Ftindere  this  Latter  it  cannot  mean,  'twas  Al- 
ready Fluid.  Thus  P/.'  Ixxxix.  1 1.  As  for  the 
World  and  the  Ftdlnefs  thereof  T'hou  haft  Foun- 
ded them  y  So  Prov.  iii.  19.  the  Lord  iy  JVif- 
dom  hath  Founded  the  Earth ;  by  Under/ian- 
ding  hath  he  EJiabliJh'd  the  Heavens,  to  £- 
flablijhy  and  to  Found 2iVtTtvm^  Synonymous; 
the  Margin  makes  the  Word  Prepared  to 
lignify  the  Same  thing.  Thefc  Homogeneous 
Principles,  or  Particles ,  were  then  not  only 
Colleded,  but  Fix'd,  Eftablifli'd,  prepared  to 
be  Conglob'd.  Not  only  Milton  Himfclf  Ex- 
plains This  Term  by  the  Ufe  he  makes  of  it 
V.  292,  where  the  Duft  and  WarerConglobc, 
that  is,  there  is  a  Globe  of  Duft  as  it  were 
Swiming  upon  That  of  Water,  and  joyn'd 
with  it,  but  the  Fadl  fhows  this  to  be  Meant, 
the  Earth  which  Confifted  of  Terreftrial  So- 
lids ,  Like  Things,  was  Encompafs'd  with  a 
Globe  of  Waters  v.  276.  and  That  Thefe 
Waters  were  Encompals'd  with  Elementary 
Air,  and  Fire,  will  appear  from  III.  7 15.  Com- 
pared with  V.  87,  88,  89.  of  This  Book,  and 
Other  Paffages.  if  Milton  is  not  So  Explicit; 
as  to  Elementary  Fire,  or  if  he  Confounds  it 
with  the  Ethereal  Quinteflence ,  of  which 
more  prefently,  'tis  Probable  the  Silence  of 
the  Scripture  as  to  That  Commanded  His  be- 
ing So  too,  or  at  leaft  his  being  Somewhat 
Obfcure  or  Lefs  Explicit.    Thus  Thcfe  Elc- 

X  3  ments 


310  VII. 

ments  are  Natures  Eldeft  Birth  as  V.  i8o.  See 
further  concerning  This  Article,  VI.  223,  V. 
415.  Manilius  Explaining  Ow^/'s  Account  of 
the  Creaiion  in  his  Own.  Lucret.  V.  437.  to 
449.  Boet.  III.  Metre  9.  Claud.  Rape  of  Prth^ 
Jerpine  I.  247.  G?r. 

240  the  Reji  to  feveral  place 

Dl/partedy 
Difpos'd  into  Various  Diftant  Stations,  the 
Reji  here  meant  muft  be  That  which  i$  not 
Comprehended  in  the  Things  Homogeneous, 
but  Something  Different  from  the  Now  Ele- 
mentary Bodies,  and  That  (III.  716.)  is  De- 
termined to  be  the  Ethereal  Quinteflence,  of 
which  the  Heavenly,  Luminous  Bodies  were 
Form'd,  and  of  what  remain'd,  the  Wall,  or 
Outward  Shell,  or  (as  Milton  calls  it  III.  4 18.) 
the  Firm  Opacous  Globe  of  This  round  World. 

This  Quinteffence,  or  Fifth  Element  is  a 
Tlatonick  Notion,  He  Imagines  it  to  be  Some- 
thing Compos'd  of  the  Purer  parts  of  the 
Elements,  to  partake  of  the  Qualities  of  All 
but  more  Rarify*d  and  Approaching  to  a  Spi- 
ritual Nature,  a  Kind  of  Ethereal  Subftance» 
an  Ethereal  S>uintejfence.  See  the  Note  oa 
III.  717.  A  Notion  of  Excellent  Ufc  in  Poe- 
-  try  whatever  it  may  be  in  Philofophy. 

Ibid.  and  between  Spun  Out  the  Air^ 

Though  the  Air  had  its  Region  between  the 
Water  and  Firei  yet  as  'tis  not  Excluded  from 

the 


VIL  311 

the  pores  of  the-  Earth,  or  from  Any  Other 
of  the  Elements,  nor  from  the  Parts  where 
their  feveral  Regions  Neighbour  each  Other, 
the  Air  Spins  Out,  as  it  before  Infinuated  it 
Self,  Continually  from  the  Earth's  Center  to 
the  Uttermoft  Convex  of  ^bis  great  Round  v. 
266.  89.  and  which,  by  the  Way,  is  Perhaps 
the  reafon  why  Milton  in  the  Hymn  V.  180. 
Diftinguiflies  That  Element  from  the  reft 

242  and  Earth  Self  Ballanc* d  on  her  Center 
hung. 

This  is  not  Inconfiftent  with  what  is  faid,  IV. 

999- 

firft  be  weighed 

the  pendulous  round  Earth  with  BaUanc*4 
Aire 

in  Counterpoifej 
(what  isfaid  11. 105 1.  of  This  Pendant  World 
hanging  in  a  Golden  Chain  is  plainly  Allegory) 
for  This  Latter  Paflage  relates  to  the  Terra- 
queous Globe,  Such  as  it  is  Now,  and  was 
when  the  Angel  faid  This.  GodConfidcr'd  the 
Air  in  which  it  was  to  be  Pendulous  or  Han«> 
ging,  Sufpended  as  the  whole  Creation  II. 
105 1,  the  Earth  might  be  alfo  Pois'd  on  its 
Own  Center^  as  in  the  Text  before  Us,  at  its 
Firfl  Formation  and  Encompais*d  with  Wa- 
fer, Job.  xxvi.  7.  and  hangeto  the  Earth  upon 
Nothing. 

243  Lit  there  be  Ught 

X  4  This 


311  VII. 

This  feems  to  Differ  as  to  the  Order  of  Cre- 
ation from  the  Account  Book  III.  There 
Light  is  faid  to  have  been  produced,  and  Then 
the  Elements  to  be  Separated,  the  Firft  Com- 
mand was  the  Same  as  Thofe  of  216.  and 
230.  of  this  VII'^  Book,  the  Second  Bidding 
III.  712.  takes  In  Light  and  the  Elements; 
which  Contradidts  not  This  more  Exadt  Ac- 
count, That,  it  muft  be  remembred,  is  but 
an  Occafional,  Curfory  Mention,  wherein  the 
Exadt  Order  in  Circumftantials  was  not  Ne- 
cefTary. 

the  Idea  we  Now  have  of  the  New  Crea- 
tion, So  far  as  'tis  yet  Advanced,  is  That  of  a 
Vaft  Globe  confining  of  Concentral  Globes, 
the  Elements,  and  the  Fifth  Eflence,  the  E- 
thereal  QuintefTence;  but  All  is  Yet  Opaque, 
all  Dark,  Now  God  faid  Let  there  be  Light  y 
and  there  lias  Light.  Gen.  i.  3. 

Hid.  — —  and  fort  bivitb  Light 

Eth^realy  Firjl  of  Things ,  ^intejfence 
Pure 
L'ght  is  of  all  Matter  the  Mod  Pure,  the  moft 
Ecliereal,  and  of  the  Swifteft  Motion ;  it  Ar- 
rives to  Us  from  the  Sun  in  Ten  Minutes, 
That  is  about  Five  Millions  and  Four  hun- 
dred Thoufand  Miles,  and  'tis  Here  caird 
the  Firjl  of  Things^  not  as  being  Co-Eternaf 
with  God,  or  Heaven's  Firft-born  as  III.  i,- 
2.  for  the  Light  Here  fpokenpf.  This  Ethe- 
real Quintcfiential  Light  is  That  tnention'd 

V.  7. 


VU.  313 

V.  7.  of  that  Book,  &c.  which  is  There  faid 
to  be  not  only  Before  the  Sun,  but  before  the 
Heavens  Themfelves  Invefting  as  with  a 
Mantle,  the  rifing  World  and  Streaming  froni 
a  Fountain  Unknown. 

^45  Sprung  from  the  Deep^  and  from  her  Na- 
tive Eafi 

to  yournie  through  the  Airie  Gloom  began^ 

Sphear'd  in  q,  Radiant  Cloudy 
as  it  feem'd  to  Arife  out  ofChaos^  not  that  Her 
Fountain  was  There,  That  Deep  was  Void 
of  Light,  nor  was  the  part  of  the  New  Cre- 
ated Globe  Where  Light,  as  the  Sun  after- 
ward, Fir  ft  appeared,  and  ftill  does,  the  Place 
of  the  Nativity  of  Either  Properly,  but  as 
Firft  appearing  there,  'tis  further  to  be  Ob- 
ferv'd  Here  that  Milton  does  not  reprefenc 
the  Firft  Light  to  be  as  a  Sudden  Flafli  at  Once 
Illuminating  the  whole  Creation  Equally,  as 
feems  to  be  Intimated  by  that  Famous  Paf- 
fage.  Let  there  be  Light :  and  there  was  Light ; 
(Famous  amongft  the  Heathens  by  the  Sub- 
limity remark'd  to  be  in  it)  but  a  Progreffive, 
Regular,  Slow  Motion  of  a  Cloud  journying 
through  the  Gloom  in  That  Tabernacle,  her 
Dwelling  'till  'twas  Afterward  remov'd  to 
the  Sun,  Moon  and  Stars,  not  yet  created. 
Milton's  Reafon  for  This  will  be  fcen  Prc- 
fendy. 


»  s 


25« 


314  VU. 

250  And  Light  from  Darknefs  by  the  Hemif- 
pbere 
Divided: 
the  Hemifphere  is  Half  the  Globe,  and  Thcfe 
Hemifpheres  are  the  Conftanc  Meafures  of 
Light  and  Darknefs,  for  as  faft  as  Light  gains 
upon  One  Side  of  the  Globe,  Darkne&  in  Juft 
and  Equal  proportion  Seizes  the  Other.  Ic 
muft  be  remembered  that  the  Earth  is  yet  In^ 
vohfd  in  Water,  So  that  the  Hemifphere  here 
fpoken  of  muft  relate  to  That  Globe  of  Wa- 
ter^ That  of  Earth  being  Hid  within  it.  Af/A 
ton^  as  Ufual  in  Poetry,  has  put  the  Singular 
(Hemifphere)  for  the  Plural. 

25  a  —  T'bus  was  the  Firft  Day  Ev^n 

and  Mom: 
fdr  as  there  was  Day  and  Night  in  the  two 
Different  parts  of  the  Great  Globe  of  the 
Creation  according  as  Light  or  Darknefs  pre-* 
▼ail'd,  there  muft  be  Confequently  Even  and 
Morning  in  This  Firft,  as  well  as  in  the  two 
Succeeding  Days  *till  the  Light  was  Trans- 
planted into  the  Sun,  (Sc.  and  as  the  Scrip- 
cure  divides  theie  Three  Firft  Days,  and  gives 
Them,  as  the  Followin&an  E  venmg  and  a  Mor  • 
nine,  it  was  Abfolutety  Necef&ry  to  Suppofe 
the  Light  to  Move  ProerefSvely  as  when  the 
Sun  had  the  Diflribution  of  it.  a  Sudden 
Univerfal  Illumioj^tion  would  have  Excluded 

any 


^y 


VII.  3 1 5 

any  Such  Divifion  into  Day  and  Night,  Mor- 
ning and  Evening. 

257  the  Hollow  UniverfaJ  Orb 
the  Firm  Opacuous  Globe  of  this  Round 
World,  HoIloiVy  for  as  Yet 'twas  Empty  of  all 
but  the  Conglob'd  Earth  and  Water,  from 
Thence  to  the  Uttcrmoft  Convex  of  this 
Great  Round  was  without  Sun,  Moon  or  Stars, 
without  Inhabitants,  Hollow  of  all  but  Air ; 
and  the  Radiant  Cloud  ihtTCabernacle oi  Light, 
but  This  Hollow  was  filPd  with  Joy  and  Shout, 
with  the  Sound  of  Angelick  Golden  Harps," 
and  Hymning  Celeftial  Voices. 

26 1  Let  there  be  Firmament 

whatever  Opinions  fome  of  the  Greek  Philo* 
fophers  have  had  concerning  the  Firmament, 
as  being  Something  Solid,  and  therefore  call'd 
^g^w/Aflt,  the  Hebrew  Word  which  in  OurTrtnf* 
lation  is  Firmament  Signifies  Expanfion,  and 
accordingly  Milton  fays  'tis  aj}  Expanfe  of  Air, 
in  Short  'tis  no  Other  than  that  which  the 
Scripture  calls  Heaven,  Gen.  i.  8.  the  Region 
in  which  the  Heavenly  Bodies  move,  v.  1 7. 
the  Fowl  Fly  v.  20.  III.  574.  and  it  was  to 
extend  to  the  Uttermoji  Convex  of  this  Great 
Roundj  this  New  Creation:  by  the  Way,  Con^ 
vex  is  Here  inftead  of  Concave,  not  Unufual 
with  the  Latin  Poets.    Firg.  Mn.  I.  3 14.  IV. 
451.  G?r. 

At 


Si6  VII. 

As  the  Air  had  already  taken  its  Region 
with  the  reft  of  the  Cumbrous  Elements  (Cum^ 
brous  Compar'd  with  the  Ethereal  Quintef- 
fcnce,  or  even  That  Liquid,  Pure,  Tranfpa- 
rent  Air  of  which  the  Firmament  is  Com- 
posed, we  may  imap-ine  that  the  Work  of  This 
Second  Day  was  t^;  Rarify  this  Air,  and  to 
make  it  fit  for  the  Ufes  to  which  it  was  De- 
fign'd,  as  for  the  Animals  to  Breath  in  when 
Created,  though  no  Other  is  at  Prefent  men- 
tioned than  to  Divide  the  Warcrs  Underneath 
from  Thofe  Above,  as  Gen.  i.  7.  the  Firft  were 
Thofe  which  Yet  flow'd  round  riie  Earth, 
its  Elementary  Region  as  -y.  276 ;  Thofe  A- 
bove  are  the  Pure  C'n/?^///z^  Ocean,  the  Clear 
Hyaline  Above  th^  Outermoft  Bour.dary  of 
this  New  Created  World.  See  III.  518.  Ex- 
plain'd  by  jy'ilton  himfelf  in  the  Argument 
before  That  Book.  See  alfo  v.  270.  and  619. 
of  This  Book,  &r. 

St.  Aug.  upon  Gen.  L.  1 1 .  c,  i  o.  //  is  not  calPd 
Firmament  as  being  a  Solid  Body^  but  becauje  it 
is  a  Bound  or  T!erm  between  the  Upper  and  the 
Nether  Waters ;  a  Partition  Firm  and  Immth- 
vable^  not  upm  Account  of  its  Station^  but  of 
its  Firmnefs  and  Intranfgreffibility. 

269     for  as  the  Earthy  So  He  the  World 

Built  on  Circumfluous  Waters  Calme ,  in 

Wide 
Cbryftalline  Ocean^ 
as  Mofes  Gen  i.  7.  fays  there  were  Waters  a- 

bovc 


VII.  317 

bove  and  Under  the  Firmament,  Milton  Sup- 
pofes  a  Chryjialline  Ocean ^  a  Sea  Clear  as  the 
Pureft  Chryfial,  flowing  round  the  New  Cre- 
ation, a  Fence  (befides  the  Wall,  IIL  721.)  a- 
gainft  Chaos.  But  This  is  not  the  Chryfial'- 
line  mention 'd  IIL  482.  That  was  a  Sphere, 
and  for  a  Different  ufe,  nor  is  it  a  part  of  MiU 
ton's  Syftem.     See  our  Note  on  the  Place. 

276  the  Earth  was  Fornid^  but  in  the  Womb 
as  yet 

of  Waters^  Embryon  Immature  Involvdj 

Appeer'd  not: 
the  Earth  had  received  its  Globular  Form  but 
as  an  Embryo ,  not  yet  Ripe  for  Birth ,  was 
hid  in  the  Womb  of  Waters.  Nothing  but 
Main  Ocean  and  Firmament  were  feen.  the 
Work  of  this  Third  day  is  to  produce  the  Ter- 
raqueous Globe,  and  then  to  Adorn  it.  When 
Like  ^things  were  Conglob'd  with  Like,  the  E- 
lements  feparated,  the  Earth  was  form'dof  all 
the  Solid  Terreftrial  Particles,  Earth  of  all 
kinds,  Stone,  Minerals,  &c.  This  made  One 
Globe,  the  Center  of  this  New  World ;  but 
Now  it  was  to  take  Another  Form  and  to  be 
Produc'd  to  View,  a  Globe  Still,  but  Confifl- 
ing  of  Earth  and  Water,  Sea  and  Land ,  as 
Gen.  i.  9,  10.  the  Hills  Therefore  were  to 
Heave  up  to  the  Clouds,  as  v.  285.  and  then 

289  Down  Sunk  a  Hollow  Bottom  Broad  and 
Deep, 

Capa^ 

% 


31^  vn. 

Capacious  Bed  of  Waters: 
this  Bed  was  Soon  fill'd  with  Ocean.  Thichcr 
Thefc  Waters 

291  Hajlediffitb  Glad  Precipitance^ 

as  the  Place  prepared  was  I>eep  their  fall  into 

it  was  Precipitate  ( as  from  a  Precipice  )  and 

Glady  a  Metaphor  taken  from  the  Quick  Mo* 

tion  of  Thofe  who  Rejoice  to  Go  where  they 

defire. 

Ibid.  Uprtnvrd 

as  Drops  on  Duji  conglobing  from  the 
Drie : 
This  is  One,  and  the  mofl:  Diftinguifli'd  Mo- 
tion of  the  Waters  of  the  Sea,  the  whole  Mala 
fifes  up  in  a  Globular  Form,  as  Water  does 
Dropt  on  a  Dufty  place,  Were  they  not  Thui 
Uproird  they  would  not  with  the  Earth  Con* 
ftitute  One  Globe  as  they  Certainly  do,  and 
Vifibly  in  Large  Seas,  as  when  a  Ship  appears 
4t  a  Great  Diftance  the  Top-Sails  are  Firft 
Seen,  Then  Lower,  and  fo  On,  as  muft  hap- 
pen when  the  Space  between  is  Round  and 
not  Level. 

293  Part  rife  in  Cbryjiial  Wall^  or  Ridge  ^- 
re£l 
for  Hap 
as  in  Great  Waves  or  Catarafts.     the  Other 
Various  Motions  pf  Water  follow* 

300 


VII.  3  ^9 

300  nor  nvithjlood  them  Rock  or  HiU^ 

not  So  Withftood  *cm  but  they  pafs  On,  they 
found  their  way  either  under  Ground,  or  by 
uking  a  Circuit  as  the  Rivers  are  feen  to  do. 

303  and  on  theWaJhy  Oofe  deep  Channelh  HMTt 
Eafy^  e'er  God  had  bid  the  Ground  be  Dry^ 
all  but  within  thofe  Banks  where  Rivers 

Now 
Stream^  and  Perpetual  draw  their  Bk^ 
mid  T^rain. 
the  Earth  was  Now  juft  Emerged  frcMii  the 
Waters  in  which  it  had  been  Wrapt,  'twas 
Therefore  all  One  great  Wa£hy  Oofe,  Slimo 
and  Mud ;  in  This  Soft  Earth  Deep  Chan- 
nels were  Ealily  Worn  by  the  Streaming  Wa- 
ter 'till  'twas  Dry  every  where  but  within 
the  Banks,  the  Bounds  fet  to  the  Rivers, 
where  they  Now  Perpetually  draw  Along  af- 
ter them  their  Moift  Train ;  The  Rivers  are 
imagin'd  as  Perfons  of  Great  Quality,  the 
Length  of  their  Robe  Training  after  them. 
Let  it  be  Noted,  that  the  Words,  the  Pronoun^ 
ciation  of  them  without  the  Senie  delcribes 
the  Courie  of  a  Gentle  River. 

where  Rivers  now 

Streamy  and  Perpetual  draw  their  Humd 

I'rain 

You  cannot  Read  it  Otherwiie  than  Slowly, 

and  fo  as  to  give  your  Mind  a  Pi£hire  af  the 

thing  DeicribU  Many  Examples  of  the  Like 

Kind 


3-1  o  VII. 

Kind  arc  to  be  found  in  Our  Author,  and  all 
Good  Poets. 

314  Defert  and  Bare ^  Un fight ly^  Vnadorridy 
Here  begins  the  Other  Great  Work  of  the 
Third  day,  the  Globe  Now  Appeared,  the 
Waters  Below  the  Firmament  were  Now  no 
More  Main  Ocean^  as  v,  279.  They  were  di- 
vided, and  Diftributed,  as  the  Earth  was  New 
Form'd  to  receive  them ;  Now  'twas  a  Globe 
of  Hills,  Plains,  Vallies,  among  Seas,  Lakes, 
and  Rivers,  but  without  Ornament,  All  Mud 
or  Bare  Earth  and  Water,  'till  it 

3  15  Brought  forth  the  lender  Grafs^ 

the  Earth  was  at  its  firft  Appearance  Bare 

and  Unfightly;    *  Now  comes  iht  Univerfal 

*  Green  the  Herbs  and  Flowers,  and  all  the 

*  Vegetable  Creation  Increafing  in  Heighth 
«  and  Bulk;  not  at  Once,  but  Progreflivcly, 

*  Swiftly  however,  and  what  a  Beautyful  Land- 

*  fcape  Soon  appeared,  a  Landfcape  very  Dif- 
*•  ferent  from  Any  we  have  fcen  in  Nature  or 

*  in  Pi6lure.  for  befides  that  every  thing  had 

*  its  Primitive,  Original,  Vernal  Beauty,  the 

*  Vaft  Over-bearing  Brightnefs  of  the  Sun, 

*  with  the  Strong,  Hard  Shadows  Thefe  Fierce 
^  Beams  Occafion'd,  was  not;  Light  yet  So- 
<  journ'd  in  her  Cloudy  Tabernacle  {y.  248.) 

*  but  it  was  a  Radiant  Cloudy  There  was  a 

*  Soft,  Pearly,  Brilliant  Day  fpread  Sweetly 

*  Throughout,  which  mull  produce  Won- 

*  derful   Pleafing   Tindts  of  Colours,   and 

*  which 


VII.  3*1 

*  which  if  we  can  Imagine  well  muft  give 

*  Us  Vaft  Delight.     We  recommend  it  to  the 

*  Reader,    and  let  hino'Add  the  Air,  Purci 

*  and  Perfum'd  with  this  Virgin  Fragrance 

*  from  the  Herbs  and  Flowers,  and  even  the 

*  Earths  Bofom  Smelling  Sweet,  v.  319. 

321  The  Smelling  Gourde 
This  is  a  part  of  the  Poet's  Defcription  of  the 
Progrefllve  Creation  of  Vegetables ;  and  This 
is  done  (as  the  Animals  afterwards  in  Their 
Turns)  by  Inftancing  in,  and  Charadlerizing 
Some  of  the  Several  Kinds  under  which  All 
the  reft  are  Tacitly  included ;  as  the  Univer- 
fallity  and  Verdure  of  the  Grafs ,  the  Flow- 
ering and  Scent  of  the  Herb-kind,  the  Flou- 
riftiing  (Wildly  Spreading,  or  as  he  Elfewhere 
fays  of  the  Honey- Suckle,  Flaunting)  and 
Cluftring  of  the  Vine,  and  all  the  reft  of 
That  Sort;  Now  the  Gourd  is  the  Repre- 
fentative  of  the  Melon,  Cucumber,  and  all 
plants  that  Creep  on  the  Ground,  and  are  fur- 
ther Remarkable  for  their  Smell,  but  is  That 
a  Gharadteriftick  pf  Thefe  Vegetables  as  Creep-' 
ing  is  ?  That ,  together  with  Swelling^  is  a 
Proper  and  Full  Defcription  of  them ;  (Ju^ 
cieft  is  much  the  fame  with  Swelling  V.  327  ) 
but  tho'  One  of  This  Clafs,  the  Melon,  13 
Remarkable  for  its  §cent ,  'tis  a  Property  by 
no  means  Applicable  to  the  Tribe ;  Nay,  Ad- 
mit it  Was,  if  the  Other  Epithet  were  but 
JEquallySo,  It  would  have  been  Chofen,This 

Y  having 


3 1 1  vir. 

having  been  Unavoidably  Employ'd  juft  before. 
t)oubtlefs  Therefore  Swelling  was  what  MiU 
ton  Here  intended,  Efpecially  if  to  what  has 
been  Offer'd  (which  Surely  is  Alone  Sufficient) 
it  be  further  Confider'd  how  Eafily  Such  a 
Miftakc  might  Slip  into  the  Moft  Carefully 
Printed  Book;  and  be  Overlooked  There  by 
the  moft  Accurate  and  Diligent  Author,  and 
Editor,  the  Difference  being  fo  little  to  the 
Eye  and  Ear;  but  Milton  Wrote  with  Too 
much  Propriety  and  Judgment  to  Confound 
Thefe  Ideas  fo  Widely  Different,  Befides 
Swelling,  as  it  is  the  juft  Epithet  in  This  Cafe, 
'tis  what  the  Ancients  Generally  Apply  to 
the  Gourd;  and  Thofe  Milton  never  fails  to 
follow  where  he  Can,  to  be  Sure  not  when  he 
Ought.  Laftly,  Not  only  in  This  Day's  Work, 
but  throughout  the  Whole  Creation,  and  in- 
deed in  All  he  Writes,  he  is  a  Painter,  he  Di- 
rects his  Difcourfe  to  the  Eye,  next  to  the 
Heart,  he  Sets  the  Pidtures  of  Things  Before 
us  with  all  the  Strength  and  Beauty  that 
Words  can  Image.  So  Here  the  Herbs  and 
Flowers  had  their  Colours^  the  Earth's  Bofom 
was  Gay,  &c. 

After  having  done  This  Juftice  to  our  Au- 
thor, we  Owe  no  Lefs  to  the  Printer,  and  to 
Him  who  had  the  Care  of  the  Prefs  (who- 
ever he  was,  Probably  Milton  Himfelf  had  the 
Principal  Part  in  that  Troublefome  Work, 
notwidiftanding  his  Blindnefs,  of  which  More 
in  a  More  Proper  Place)  This  Small,  though 

Important 


VII.  315 

Important  Overfight,  is  the  Only  Confiderable 
One,  except  juft  Such  another  not  fJr  ofF  i;. 
45 1,  that  is  to  be  found  throughout  this  whole 
Poem  of  10565  lines. 

«. 

Ibid.  the  Cornie  Reed 

ImbattelPd 
the  Cornie  Reed,  the  Reed  with  its  Corn,  or 
bearing  Corn,  EmbatteWd,  a  Cofn- Field  is 
as  a  great  Body  of  Soldiers  in  Battel  Array 
with  Spears  Eredl,  or  as  the  Military  Terih 
is.  Ordered  (L  565.)  or,  if  the  Wind  BloWs,' 
Ported  (IV.  980.) 

323  And  Bujh  with  Friztd  hair  IiHpIicit : 
Currd  Hair,  Small  Curls,  Tangled.     Such 
the  Bufhes  refembled.    he  had  This  I'houghc 
before  but  Differently  Exprefsy,  IV.  135. 

324  Rofe  as  in  Dance  the  Stately  Trees^ 
Stately,  not  as  the  Humbler  Plants  defcribM 
before,  anfll  in  Dance  from  the  Gracefulntis, 
Majefty  and  Order  of  their  Appearance,  their 
Seeming  Pride,  the  Magnificence  of  their 
Drefs,  and  the  Gay  Motion  taking  their 
Places  Appointed  by  the  Creator. 

325  er  Gemm*d 

their  Blofofm: 

Budded  their  Blo^im,  from  Gtmnia  (Lit)  a 
Bttd. 


3  M  VII. 

328  with  Borders  Lofig  the  Rivers. 

the  Rivers  were  Crowrfd  (v.  326.)  with  Long 

Borders. 

Ibid,  — —  Earth  now  - 

Seerrid  like  to  Heavriy  a  Seat  where  Gods 
might  Dwelly 
'Twas  not  yet  inhabited,  but  Seem'd  another 
Heaven  upon  Account  of  its  Beauty,  and  prc- 
par'd  for  the  Dwelling  of  Gods,  (Angels,)  as 

V.  373- 

331  ' though  God  had  Tet  not  Rain'd 

upon  the  Earthy 

This,  and  what  follows  to  the  Middle  of  the 
337  verfe  is  not  faid  by  Mofes  'till  Gen.  li.  5, 
6.  Milton's  Thought  Seems  to  have  been  that 
Rain  would  ftill  Add  to  the  Pleafure  of  the 
Place. 

332  and  Man  to  Till  the  Ground 

None  was  J 

and  that  Art  might  Improve  Nature. 

333  —  but  from  the  Earth  a  Dewie 

Miji 
Went  up 
All  was  Supply'd  by  this  Moiflure ;  God  fent 
what  was  ^pivalent  to  Rain;  Himfelf  fup* 
ply'd  the  Office  of  a  Gardener  'till  He  InteiH 
dol  was  Created. 

33^ 


VII.  J2y 

338  So  Evn  and  Morn  Recorded  the  Third 

Day^ 
Recorded,  Celebrated,  Caus'd  to  be  Remem- 
bered. This  was  done  by  the  Ev'n  and  Mor^ 
ning  Chorus  [v.  275.)  the  Evening  Harps  and 
Mattin  (450  )  What  is  done  by  the  Voices 
and  Inftruments  is  Poetically  Afcrib'd  to  the 
Time  in  which  they  were  Employ 'd., 

346  and  God  made  Two  Great  Light Sy  Great 
for  their  Ufe 

to  Man,  the  Greater  to  have  Rule  by  Day^ 

the  Lejs  by  Night 
it  was  Sufficient  for  Mofes,  who  Undertook 
not  Here,  as  neither  did  Milton^  to  talk  as  i^n 
Aftronomer,  to  Defcribe  thefe  Lights  as  they 
Appear,  Great  indeed  Compared  with  the 
Stars  J  but  the  Poet  has  taken  Care  to  Intimate 
that  he  was  not  Ignorant  of  the  Vaft  Diffe- 
rence of  their  Magnitudes,  by  Explaining 
what  is  Alfo  to  be  Underftood  by  Greats  Great 
for  their  Ufe.  And  though  the  Moon  has 
no  Light  Inherent  in  her  Self,  as  he  alfo  Ob- 
ferves,  u  377.  and  III.  730.  She  being  made 
to  Adminifter  Light,  in  what  Manner  focver, 
is  Properly  and  Stridtly  a  Light  as  well  as  the 
Sun,  Great  Palace  Now  of  Light. 

348  Alt  erne: 

Firfl:  This,  then  That,  then  This  again,  and 
So  On. 

Y  3  Ibid. 


31  (J  VII. 

Ibid.  and  made  the  StarSy 

and  Set  them  in  the  Firmament 
the  Stars  come  In  Here  jufl  as  in  Gen.  i.  i6^  as 
it  were  by  the  By.     Tijem  in  u  349.  rcferrs  to 
the  Sun,  Moon,  and  all  the  Hoft  of  Heaven. 

3  5 1  TJnlightfome  Firft^ 

though  of  Ethereal  Mould : 
Milton  Imagines  the  Sun,  though  formed  of 
the  Quintefcence,  the  Ethereal  Matter  as  IIL 
716.  was  at  Firft  Opaque,  without  any  Light: 
So  the  Moon  and  Stars,  and  that  Then  they 
were  Supply'd  from  the  Cloudy  Tabernacle 
where  the  Light  had  been  Depofited  as  u  247, 
360. 

358  AndfaiDd  with  Stars  the  Heav'n  thick  as 

a  Field 
This  AUufion  is  extremely  Elegant  Maml  V. 
726. 

^unc  conferta  licet  Cali  fulgentia  Templa 
Cernere  Seminibus  denjis^  totifque  micare 
Floribus. 
Where  Milton  feems  to  have  read  Conferta^ 
much  more  Beautiful,  and  bis  Reading  to  be 
Prov'd  by  the  Word  Denjis^  which  would  be 
UnnecefTary ,  and  even  Bad  with  the  Word 
conferta. 

36 1  made  Peraus  to  receave 

and 


VIL  317 

and  Drink  the  Liquid  Lights  Firm  tQ 
Retaine 

Her  gathered  Beams^ 
Porous  yet  Firm.  Milton  fecms  to  have  ta- 
ken This  Thought  from  what  is  fa  id  of  the 
Bologna  Stone ,  which  being  plac'd  in  the 
Light  will  Imbibe,  and  for  Some  time  Re- 
tain it  fo  as  to  Enlighten  a  Dark  place. 

362  and  Drink  the  Liquid  Light 
Largus  item  Liquidi  fons  Luminis  JEtherius 
Sol, 

LUCRET.  V,  282. 

364  Hither y  as  to  their  Fountain  Other  Stan 
Repairing ,  in  their  Golden  Urns  draw 
Light, 
the  Sun  is  Here  call'd  a  Star ,  Other  Stars  j 
Common  in  Poetry.  That  Milton  means  the 
Stars  in  General,  and  not  the  Planets  only, 
appears  from  the  Context,  and  from  IIL  579. 
an4  that  the  Sun's  being  call'd  their  Fountain 
refers  only  to  that  Augmenution  of  Light  he 
fuppofes  they  have  from  Him  appears,  v.  368. 
I^rhere  *tis  faid  they  had  theif  own  Peculiar^ 
This  is  Strange  Dodtrine  to  a  New  Pbilpfpr 
pher  who  Coniiders  the  Fixt  Stars  as  Suns  like 
purs,  aind  as  Him  Attended  by  their  Planets; 
]£ach  a  Sovereign  in  his  Own  Syflem  through- 
put Immenfe  Space,  a  Moft  Sublime  Idea 
of  God  I  But  This,  though  not  Forgotten  in 
This  Poem;  could  not  be  a  part  of  its  Syftem. 

Y4  Milton's 


Milton's  Thought  Here  is  Warranted  by  Spen- 
Jer^  Prolog,  to  his  V.  Book,  Stanz.  7.  Sbake/p. 
Fenus  znA  Adonis^  p.  38.  Edit.  1609.  Camch 
ens  Lufiad,  Book  II.  .Stan.  60.  'Tis  a  Fine 
Thought,  and  a  Natural  One. 

365     in  their  Golden  Urns  draw  Light. 

Thisjs  finely  Imagined,  and  I  think  in  no  Po- 
et Latin  or  Greek  j  Sbakefpear  only  has 

O  thou  Clear  God^  and  Patron  of  all  Light 
From  whom  each  Lamp  and  Shining  Star 

doth  Borrow 
the  Beauties  Influence  that  makes  him  bright. 
Ven.  and  Adon.  ^.  38,  Edit.  1609. 

366  and  Hence  the  Morning  Planet  guilds  her 

Horns ; 
Fenus  is  Horned  as  the  New  and  the  Dccrea- 
fing  Moon,  the  Other  Planets  receive  their 
Light  from  the  Sun,  This  does  So  more  Re- 
markably, as  being  his  Conftant  Attendant, 
Never  far  from  Him,  and  very  properly  ta- 
ken more  particular  Notice  of,  not  only  for 
That  reafon,  but  upon  account  of  Her  diilia- 
guifh'd  Splendour  and  Exquifitely  Beautiful 
Colour. 

She  is  faid  to  be  the  Morning  Planet  as  be- 
ing alfo  the  Morning  Star,  and  Then  calKd 
Phojphorus.  In  the  Firft  Edit,  'twas  HS$ 
Horns  Therefore,  and  as  being  a  Planet  which 
is  Mafculine  in  Greek  and  Latin:  but  as  Mor- 
jiing  Star  'tis  not  a  Planer,  as  Such  'tis  Fenufi 

and 


VII.  329 

and  therefore  in  the  Second  Edition  Milton 
has  Alter'd  it  to  Her.  He  has  by  Calling  her 
the  Morning  Planet  United  both  the  Proper-^ 
ties  of  This  Diftinguifli'd  Star,  by  the  way 
it  may  not  be  Amifs  to  Obferve  that  he  makes 
Heav'n  Mafculine,  Feminine,  and  Neuter, 
Sometimes  One  and  Sometimes  the  Other, 
Our  Tongue  being  at  Liberty  in  This  Cafe 
though  'tis  Mafculine  in  Greek,  in  Latin 
Neuter. 

367  6y  I'inSture  or  ReJleSiion  they  Augment 

their  Small  peculiar^ 
that  the  Other  Stars,  that  is,  the  Moon,  Pla- 
nets, and  Fix'd  Stars,  have  a  Light  Peculiar  to 
Themfelves,  though  not  Exprefsly,.  \%  faid  by 
Implication,  v.  359.  when  the  Greateft  part 
by  far  of  the  Light  in  the  Cloudy  Shrine  (360.) 
or  the  Radiant  Cloud  (u  249 )  was  faid  to  be 
^ran/planted^  and  placed  in  the  Sun's  Orb.  v. 
360,  and  'twas  the  Univerfal  Opinion  of  the 
Ancients  This  however  was  thought  to  be 
but  Small ,  at  leaf):  comparatively  to  the 
Greater  part  by  Far  which  fell  to  the  Share 
of  the  Sun  Alone.  This  Small  Peculiar  wa$ 
Augmented  by  Tindure  or  Reflexion.  Tinc- 
ture is  Immerfion,  Dipping  into.  Dying. 

Globus 

— — —  Candenti  Lumine  Tinilus. 

Lvcit.  V.  720. 
Speaking  of  the  Moon  i  So  the  Stars  Dip  into 
and  receive  a  Tindture  from  thQ  Sun's  Beams» 

•    Another 


330  VII. 

Another  Metaphor  exprefling  the  fame  thing 
as  was  faid  jufl  before,  that  they  received  Some 
Light  from  the  Sun :  to  which  is  Added  Light 
Reflected  from  One  Another,  as  IIL  723. 

369  So  far  Remote  with  Diminution  Jeen. 
7'hough  thefe  Heavenly  Bodies  Seem  fo  Incon-- 
fiderable  as  to  the  Light  they  Afford  Us,  They 
are  Glorious  Worlds,  V.  268.  the  Heavens  De^ 
dare  the  Glory  of  God^   and  the  Firmament 

fhewetb  his  Handy  Work^  Pf,  xix.  i.  Milton 
would  Fill  the  Imagination  of  his  Reader 
with  This  Vaflly  Noble  and  Delightful  Idea. 

370  Firfi  in  his  Eaji 


'till  Light  appeared  as  u  24c*  no  part  of  the 
New  World  was  DiftinguiOi'd  by  Eaft,  Weft, 
North  or  South;  Where  That  Appeared,  as 
Now  where  the  Sun  on  Our  Globe ,  That 
Point  was  call'd  Eaft. 

37a  Jocond 

Merry,  from  Giocondo  (Ital)  Jucundus (Lat.) 

373  bis  Longitude 

the  Longitude  of  Celeftial  Bodies  is  the  Ec- 
liptic, or  Via  SoJis,  their  Courfe  from  the 
firft  point  of  ^ies  through  all  the  Signa  of 
the  Zodiac:  but  at  the  Creation  the  Sun's 
ISLoad  is  Intimated  to  have  been  the  EquinoSial 
X.  672.  what  is  meant  Here  is  Unck)ubtedly 

hi» 


VIL  33 « 

his  Diurnal  Courfc  from  Eaft  to  Weft.  IV. 
539- 

Ibid.  the  Gray 

Dawn^  and  the  Pleiades  before  bim  Danc'd 
Shedding  Sweet  Influence: 
the  Dawn  gives  place  to  the  Rifing  Sun,  Here 
'tis  Perfonizy,  and  Dancing,  as  in  Joy. 

Pleiades  (Gr.)  Vergilia  (  Lat. )  as  Appear- 
ing in  the  Spring,  and  upon  That  Account 
much  Celebrated  by  the  Ancient  Poets,  and 
Dancing  as  Here.  See  Virg.  Georg.  IV.  232. 
Propert.  Ill  5,  36  Hot.  Od.  IV,  14,  21.  Uy- 
gin.  c.  22.  their  Sweet  Influence  is  obferv*d  by 
Jab  xxxviii.  31.  as  they  denote  Spring  the 
Sweets  of  That  Seafon  are  Attributed  to  Their 
Influence.  What  Miltm  Means  to  fay  Here 
therefore  is  very  Poetically  to  tell  us  that  at 
the  Sun's  Firft  Appearance  the  Dawning  of 
That  Day  was  in  Joy,  and  All  the  Delights  of 
that  Sweeteft  Seafon  were  in  theic  Utnaoft 
Perfedlion.  the  Pleiades  are  a  Conftellatioa 
Vulgarly  calFd  the  Seven  Stars* 

375  Lefs  Bright  the  Moon, 

She  had  a  Large  Share  of  the  Light  Origi- 
nally Created  on  the  Firft  Day,  but  Left  by 
Much  than  the  Sun* 

378        for  Other  Light  Jh$  needed Nciu 

in  I'hat  AJpeet, 
When  the  Moqo  is  at  Full^  as  She  ia  repre-^ 

fented 


?5^  vir. 

fented  to  be  at  the  Creation,  though  She  had 
Light  of  her  own,  and  Augmented  That  Pe- 
culiar by  Refleftion  from  Other  Luminary 
Bodies,  as  VIIL  140.  IlL  724.  She  Now  has 
So  much  from  TinSture  from  the  Sun,  that 
She  Needs  no  more. 

3  79  and  Still  that  Di fiance  keeps 

'till  Night ,  "Then  in  the  ^Eajl  Her  Turn 
Jhe  Shines 
when  the  Sun  is  Rifing,  and  the  Moon  Set- 
ting at  the  fame  time  their  Diftance  is  from 
One  Side  of  the  Hemifphere  to  the  Other: 
She  ftill  keeps  the  Same  Diftance;  for  as 
He  comes  On,  She  Retires;  and  by  That 
time  He  Sets  in  the  Weft  She  has  gotten  to 
Where  He  Rofe  in  the  Morning;  She  Now 
Afcends  the  Throne  of  Night  as  He  had 
Rul'd  the  £>ay.  This  is  the  Cafe  when  the 
Moon  is  at  Full  as  Now  reprefente'd,  but  As 
She  Wanes  the  Diftance  Diminifhes  'till  their 
Conjundlion,  it  Increafes  Afterwards  every 
Day  'till  the  Full  again.     See  the  Note  on  V. 

383  iffith  tboufand  iboufand  Stars  that  then 

appeared 
Whatever  Number  Aftrononn^ers  allow  to  the 
Fixt  Stars,  it  muft  be  remembred  That  is  All 
They  fee,  even  by  the  Help  of  their  Tdc- 
fcopes ;  the  Angel  is  Here  relating  what  Re- 
ally wasj  what  appeared  to  Angel-Ejes.  Wcie 

thefe 


VII.  >         333 

chefe  Aftronomcrs  plac'd  in  the  Sun^  in  5^ 
turn,  or  in  one  of  the  Fixt  Stars,  or  where-  , 
ver  Elfe  at  a  Diftance  from  our  Earth  they 
would  fee  Multitudes  of  Stars  Strangers  to 
their  Glaffes,  tho'  perhaps  no  more  from  a- 
ny  One  point  than  Now,  'tis  thefe  Num- 
berlefs  Multitudes  are  here  meant  by  the 
Tboufand  T^houfandy  and  no  determined  Num- 
ber. 

384 Thenjirfi  Adorn' d 

with  their  Bright  Luminaries  that  Set 

and  Rofe, 
Glad  Evening  and  Glad  Mgrn  Crowned 
the  Fourth  Day. 
the  Fourth  Day  was  Crown'd,  by  its'Evening 
and  Morning ;  Clad  as  being   Adorn'd  with 
their  Bright  Luminaries. 

388  Reptile 

Creeping  things,  for  So  the  Hebrew  Word 
is  rendred  by  Interpreters  as  well  as  Moving 
Great uresy  Gen.  i.  20.  Creatures  which  move 
without  Legs  are  Here  Meant ;  all  of  the  Fifli 
kind,  as  Pfal.  civ.  25.  and  fo  it  follows^ 
Here  and  in  Mofes's  Account.  Other  Creep- 
ing things  are  mentioned,  v.  475.  but  Thofe 
are  Such  as  Creep  the  Ground  and  were  Cre- 
ated the  Next  day  as  Gen.  I  24. 

399  -        the  Sounds 

f  Sound  in  Geography  is  any  great  In-draughc 

of 


3  34  VII. 

of  the  Sea  betwixt  two  Head- lands.  So  what 
is  caird  the  Sound  \s  the  Narrow  Strcight  lea- 
ding out  of  the  German  Ocean,  and  running 
into  the  Baltick,  whence  there  is  no  Out-let. 
Thefe  Sounds^  as  they  are  Narrow,  and  Ufually 
not  very  Deep  are  Here  diftinguifli'd  from 
the  wide  Ocean  s  and  are  perhaps  called  Sounds^ 
from  Sonder^  to  Fathom,  they  arc  Fathoma- " 
ble. 

400  with  Frie  Innumerable  Swarme 
Friiy  Small  Fifti.  the  Middle  Sort,  the  Large 
and  the  Shell  Fifli  are  Severally  Specify *d  Af- 
terwards, So  that  the  whole  Fifliy  Nation  arc 
Comprehended ;  the  Like  is  done  in  all  the 
Other  Parts  of  the  Creation. 

402  in  Sculles  that  Oft 

Bank  the  Mid-Sea : 
Sculles  and  Shoals  are  the  Same  Word  vary  Vi, 
the  Signification  is  the  Same,  Both  dcriv'd 
from  the  Saxon  Word  Sceole^  an  Aflembly. 
Thefe  vaft  Crowds  or  Multitudes  of  Pirn 
feem  at  a  little  Diftance  as  Banks  of  Sand  or 
Earth ,  tho'  in  the  Midft  of  the  Sea.  the 
ConftruAion  is,  Shoals  of  Fi(h  Glide  near 
the  Surface  of  the  Water,  fuch  Shoals  as 
Bank,  &c.  it  feems  probable,  that  the  Refcm- 
blance  of  thefe  Multitudes,  thefe  Shoals  of 
Fifti,  On,  or  Near  the  Surface  of  the  Wa- 
ter, to  Banks  of  Sand  gave  the  Name  of 
Shoal-Watcr  to  That  v^hcrc  (itch  Banks  afl- 

pcai^ 


pear,  or  which  was  Shoaly,  Thence  Shalr 
low  Water.  So  a  fmall  Boat  we  call  a  Scah 
ler  was  So  call'd  as  being  a  Shaaler^  one  that 
was  fit  for  Water  which  had  no  Depth.  See- 
oles  will  naturally  melt  into  Shoals^  and  ScuUes 
is  ilill  more  eafily  pronounq'd. 

• 
409  in  Jointed  Armour  Watch 
Shell-Fifh,  the  Lobfter  in  particular  taught 
Men  to  make  Armour,  it  refemblcs  their  Na* 
tural  Defence,  and  thefe  Animals  are  faid  to 
Watch  as  Expecting  their  Food  to  come  wi- 
thin their  reach. 


Ibid. 


on  Smooth  the  Seale^ 


and  Bended  Dolphins  play 
in  Calm  Seas  the  Seal,  or  Sea-Calf,  and  Dol- 
phin fports.  the  Bended  Dolphin;  not  but 
that  He  is  as  Streight  as  any  Other  Fifli;  but 
he  (eems  Bent  when  with  Quick  Motion  he 
Leaps  up  out  of  the  Water  and  forming  an 
Arch  drops  into  it  again  Head  foremoft.  Po* 
etically  Defcrib'd. 

Tergo  Delphina  Recurvo. 

Ovid  Faft.  Lib.  IL 


412 


I'here  Leviathan 


the  Fifti  fpokcn  of  by  Joi^^  Chap.  xli.  is  Not 
the  fame  with  our  Whale.  See  the  Note  L 
206.  but  Here  the  Whale  is  meant  atid  call'd 
Leviathan. 

4H 


33<J  '  VII. 

414  a  Promontory  is  a  Tongue  of  Land 
Thrufting  it  felf  into  the  Sea. 

416  the  Long  Snout  or  Probofcis  of  the  Ele-^ 
phant  is  alfo  call'd  his  Trunk  i  Here  the 
Nofe  of  the  Whale  is  So  Call'd. 

417  Tepid 
Warm. 

420  Fledge  is  when  the  Bird  is  not  only  Fea- 
ther'd,  but  the  Feathers  of  their  Wings  arc  fo 
Strong  as  to  Enable  iheiii  to  Fly. 

42 1  they  SumnCd  their  Penns^ 

Penns\  from  Penna  a  Feather.  Summ'd  is  a 
Term  in  Falconry,  a  Hawk  is  faid  to  be  full 
Summ'd  when  his  Feathers  are  grown  to 
their  fiill  Strength.      So  Par  ad.  Reg.  I.  14. 

422  Clang. 

Clangor,  a  Harfli  or  Shrill  Noife.  (See  XL  833.) 
is  a  Word  Homer  always  ufes  for  the  Noife 
made  by  Large  Birds  Rifing. 

■ 

Ibid.  ^—^Defpiid  the  Ground^  under  a 

Clotid 
in  ProJpeSl; 
Dejpis'd.the  Ground  finely  Exprefles  the  Vi- 
gour with  which  thefe  Birds  Rofe,  and  the 
Heighth  to  which  they  Mounted  Like  That  in 

n.  929. 


VII.  .       337 

H  929-  ^p^ift^^  spurns  the  Ground.  Under 
a  Cloud'i  the  Ground  beiqg  Shaded  by  the 
Multitude  of  Birds  Seem'd  as  when  a  Cloud 
paffes  over  it, 

424  Eyriei 
Nefts. 

426  —  rang'd  in  Figure  Wedge  their 

Pliny  fays  they  are  led  by  One^  and  followed  by 
Others^  Jlill  forming  a  Body  Wider  and  Wider 
in  form  of  a  Wedge  with  which  they  Seem  to 
Work  and  Pufh  Onward  This  is  fpoken  of 
Wild  Geefe  and  Swans,  L.  X.  Sedt.  32.  See 
alfo  Mlian  of  Animals,  III.  13, 

427  Intelligent  of  Seafons 

for  the  whole  Tribe  of  thefe  Birds  of  Paflagc 
Affemble  and  agree  to  Travel  together  at  a 
Certain  Seafon  of  the  Year  Conftantly. 

428  Caravan 

a  Caravan  is  when  great  Companies  Travel 
together  for  Mutual  Security  and  Convenience, 
as  is  Common  in  the  Levant y  Tiurkey^  Arabia^ 
&c. 

429  — —  with  mutual  Wing 
Eafing  their  Flighty 

Pliny  has  Defcrib'd  certain  Birds  of  Paflagc 
that  in  their  Journey  Relieve  One  Another 

Z  la 


338  vir. 

in  This  manner;  Thofe  that  arc  mdft  Tyr'd, 
ilefl:  upon  Others  who  can  better  bear  the 
Fatigue  'till  They  are  fomething  Recovered, 
and  then  their  Companions  Bear  upon  Them 
in  Their  Turn. 

This  poflibly  may  have  been  in  MiltorCt 
View;  but  as  Large  Birds  frequently  Eafe 
their  Flight  by  making  their  Wings  Mutu- 
ally Affift  One  Another,  Refting  This  whilft 
That  Labours,  and  lb  Changing  them  at  Plea- 
sure, This  muft  have  been  alfo  His  Meaning. 

438  the  Swan  with  Jjrched  Neck 

the  Ancient  Poets  have  not  hit  upon  This 
Beauty,  fo  Lavi(h  as  they  have  been  in  their 
Defcriptions  of  the  Swan.  Homer  calls  him 
Long-Neck'd  h\ix^du^o\  but  how  much  more 
Pittorcfque  if  he  had  Arched  this  Length  of 
Keck ! 

439  Mantlhig  Proudly 

her  Wings  are  then  a  little  Detach'd  from  her 
Sides,  Rais'd  and  Spread  as  i  Mantle  ;  which 
flic  does  with  an  Apparent  Pride,  as  is  alfo 
feen  in  her  whole  Figure,  Attitude  and  Mo- 
tion.   V  279. 

440  Ocuie  Feet: 

that  ferv'e  the  purpofe  of  Oars  with  the  Film 
beiw.cn  the  Claws,  Such  as  Thofe  of  Geefe, 
Dutks,  cfTc*.  alio  have. 

441 


VIL  339 

441  Daltl^ 
Moift,  Wet. 

443  Clarion 

Thefe  are  Small  Shrill  Trumpets,  L  532. 

448  Evening  and  Morn  Solemnized  the  Fiftb 
day. 
the  Sixt^  and  of  Creation  Lajl  arofe 
with  Evening  Harps  and  Mattin, 
but  why  is  it  faid  the  Day  Arofe  with  Even- 
ing as  well  as  Morning  Harps  ?    They  were 
Both,  as  Celebrating  both  One  and  the  Other 
in  all  the  preceding  Days. 

45  r  Fowl  Living 

'tis  Strange  that  So  many  Editions  have  left 
This  Un-corre<5led  'till  of  Late,  'tis  moft  Ma- 
nifeftly  wrong.  The  Fowl  were  Created  the 
Day  before :  But  as  u  388  the  Fifh  are  caird 

.  Living  Souls-,  and  in  the  Scripture  the  Term 
us*d  is  Living  Creature  inftead  of  what  is 
Here,  it  muft  be  Soul  Living ;  Beads,  Infedls, 
Worms ;  Thefe,  with  Man,  were  the  Work  of 

,  This  Day,  When  v.  388,  'tis  faid  the  Wa- 
ters Generated  Living  Soul,  'tis  in  Oppoiition 
to^  What  had  been  done  juft  before,  Vaftly 
Great  and  Noble  Creatures,  and  Great  for 
their  Ufe  to  Man  had  been  Created,  but  they 
were  Inanimate;  the  Waters,  and  the  Air 
were  to  produce  what,  had  Life,  Living  Soul, 

Z  2  as 


3  40  yii. 

as  Now  the  Earth  was  alfo  to  brin^llnimalsy 
Soul  Living  in  Her  Kind. 

457  ^*^  Laire^  or  Layer 
his  Bed,  or  place  of  reft,  the  Word  is  ftill 
us'd  when  we  fay  of  things  put  one  on  Ano- 
ther there  is  a  Laire  or  Layer  of  This  and 
That.  So  of  the  Strata^  or  Kinds  of  Earth 
often  feen,  there  is  a  Layer  of  Earth,  Ano- 
ther of  Chalk,  Gfr. 

Ibid.  • Wonns 

is  wont  to  be,  inhabits,  dwells. 


45 


Brake 


a  Ferny,  Shrubby  place.  V,  326. 

46 1  I'hofe  Rare  and  Solitary^ 
T'bofe^  that  is,  the  Wild  Beafis,  v.  457  5  Rare, 
not  in  any  great  Number;  and  by  Themfelvcs, 
only  One  Male  and  Female. 

Ibid.  — —  7i6^  in  Flocks 

Pajluring  at  Once  and  in  Broad  Herds 
up  Sprung. 
Thefe,  the  Tame  Cattle  Sprung  up  in  Whole 
Flocks  and  Herds  $  and  at  Once^  not  by  De- 
grees as  the  Other  Sort,  v.  464,  &c.  and  they 
Rofe  fo  Suddenly  Pajiuring^  Feeding  too,  as 
is  Natural  to  Thofe  Animals.  So  the  Aneel 
V.  275  not  Only  Alighted,  but  returned  to  his 

proper 


VII.  341 

proper  Shape  at  Once,  the  fame  Phrafe  fee 
again  475. 

463  the  Graffy  Clods  now  Calv'd\  Now  Half 
appeared 
the  Tawny  Lyon 
Calv'dj  Brought  forth,  as  Job  xxxix.  i.  Pfal. 
xxix.  9.  Milton  Imagines  the  Beafts  to  rife 
out  of  the  Earth  ready  Form'd,  This  is  the 
Same  Thought  as  Raffael  had  who  has  Thus 
painted  this  Subjed:  in  the  Vatican.  Spenjer 
has  had  the  Same  Imagination  Fairy  ^.  I. 
I.  21.  but  thefe  have  had  it  from  the  Anci- 
ents, Ovid.  Died.  Sic.  &c. 

466  —  Rampant  Jhakes  his  Brinded  Main  ;  — . 
Rampant.  See  the  Note  on  IV.  343.  Brin^ 
dedy  inclining  to  Grey. 

Ibid,  the  Ounce^ 

Lynx  a  Creature  Fierce,  and  Exceeding  Sharp- 
Sighted. 

467  the  Lihbard  (or  Leopard)  and  the  Tyger 
Ail  Thefe,  as  the  Lion  firft  Specify 'd,  are  of 
the  Cat-Kind. 

475  whatever  Creeps  the  Ground 

InfeSl  or  Worm^  Thoje  wav'd  their  Limber  Fans 
for  fFingSy 

it  may  leem  ftrange  that  Milton  reckons  the 
Fly-kind  amongft  the  Creeping  things;   'tis 

Z  3  not 


341  VII. 

not  Exprefsly  faid  when  They  were  Created ; 
Creeping  things  are  put  into  This  Day's  work 
by  MofeSy  and  Flycs  may  be  alfo  faid  to  Creep, 
as  Walking  fo  like  Creeping,  fo  Near  what 
they  walk  upon.  They  could  not  have  been 
fo  Properly  plac  d  as  Here,  and  ought  to  be 
Specify'd.  Tbeir  Fanns.  See  the  Note  on 
II.  927- 

477  and  Sm  alleft  Lineaments  Exa£l 

their  very  Small  Parts  are  as  Exadlly  made,  as 
Carefully  Form'd  as  thofe  of  Larger  Animals; 
and  being  So  Little  have  therefore  a  Wonder- 
ful Neat  Beauty. 

478  in  all  the  Liveries  De£f  of  Summers  Pride 
ivitb  Spots  of  Gold  and  Purple^  Azure  and 

Green : 
the  Senfe  of  the  Whole  period  is  This,  They 
Dedt  their  Near,  Little  Lineaments  in  all 
their  Summer's  Pride  with  Gold,  Purple, 
Blue  and  Green,  other  Colours  are  Under- 
flood,  as  Red,  Browns  of  all  Kinds,  &c.  we 
have  given  the  Whole  Paflage  pointed  as  in 
the  Firft  Editions,  becaufe  it  is  a  Beautyful 
One,  but  (as  many  others)  has  been  Confoun- 
ded by  being  Mispointed  Since. 

480  Thefe  as  a  Line  their  Long  Dimenfon  drew^ 
Streaking  the  Ground  with  Sinuous  Trace  i 
The/i'y  the  Worm-kind,  marked  the  Ground 
with  their  Winding  Track. 

486 


VII.  343 

486 in  Small  rcom  LaYge  Heart  enclosdy 

Pattern  of  Jujl  Equallity 
Milton  could  not  forbear  on  Occafion  to 
fhow  his  Principles  of  Government,  fo  XI. 
697  XII.  64.  the  Bees  are  faid  to  have  a  King ; 
the  Pifmires,  Ants,  or  Emmets  to  be  Repub- 
licans, Prov.  vi.  7,  8. 

490  The  Female  Bee  that  feeds  her  Hufband 
Drone 
Delicioufy^ 
Befides  what  has  been  faid  by  Firgtlgind  Pliny 
&c.  among  the  Ancients,  Butler,  IVarder,  &c. 
Moderns,  a  late  Anonymous  Writer  (faid  to 
be  the  j4iie  Plucbe,  le  Spectacle  de  la  Nature) 
gives  a  very  Curious  Account  of  this  Matter, 
that  the  Common  Bee  is  neither  Male  nor  Fe- 
male; but  that  there  is  in  every  Hive  One 
Larger  than  the  reft  which  is  the  Queen  of 
the  Hive,  and  who  is  alfo  to  Propagate  by  the 
help  of  the  Drones,  who  have  no  other  Bufi- 
nefs,  and  are  Expell'd  by  Violence  after  the 
Seafon   is  over,  and  who  Probably  Perifli  by 
Hunger,  Of  Thefe   Drones  there  are  about 
100  in  a   Hive  of  feven  or  eight  thoufand 
Bees,   and  more  in   Proportion  to  a  Larger 
Hive,     the  Queen  is  Mother  of  near  20,000 
in  One  Summer. 

497  And  Hairie  Main  T!errificy 

Virg. Jubeq.  Sanguinea  e  super  ant  undas. 

See  Val  Flac.  VIII.  88,  £2?  Callimacb.  Hym. 
Del  92. 

Z  4  50^ 


344  VII. 

^oi Earth  in  berRicb  Attire 

Confummate  Lovely  SmiVd-^  Aire^  Water ^ 

Earth, 
by  Fowl,    Eijh,  Bcafl,  was  Flowtij  was 

Swum  J  was  Walkt 
Frequent ; 
Confummate,  Finifh'd.  the  Aire  was  Flown, 
Water  Swum,  c?r.  commonly  Thus  exprcfs'd 
in  Greek  and  Latin,  though  not  Ufual  in  Our 
Tongue,  Frequent,  is  Full,  Crowded.  L  797. 
X.  1091.  1 103. 

508  with  SanSlity  of  Reafon 

Reafon  has  Sanftity  apply 'd  to  it  as  being  a  Ray 

of  the  Divinity  Shining  in  the  Humane  Soul. 

^10  Self-Knowing,  and  from  Tbence 

Magnanimous  to  Correfpond  with  Heaven, 
Man,  Confcious  of  his  own  Dignity  Exalts 
his  Mind  beyond  his  prefent  Dwelling,  and  af* 
pires  towards  God;  But,  as  it  follows,  Grateful- 
ly Humble,  Devout  and  Pious.  Sec  VIIL  257. 

524 HeFornidlhee,  Adam,  TheeO  Man 

Dull  of  the  Ground,  and  in  I'by  Noflrih 

breathed 
the  Breath  of  Life-, 
though   from  the  Duft  yet  form'd  by  the 
Hand  of  God  and  Animated  by  His  Breath,   a 
more  Noble  Original  than  Humane  Pride  it 
2-M  has  yet  produced:  Very  Dificrent  from 

Some 


VII.  345 

Some  of  the  moft  Ancient  Poets  who  have  I- 
magin'd  that  Men  Sprung  from  Oaks  or 
Craggy  Stones,  or  Holes  in  the  Earth.  Anci- 
ent even  in  Hejiod's  time,  wby^  (fays  he)  do  I 
talk  ofthefe  Old  Fables  of  a  Stone  and  a  Cave? 
Hence  People  of  Mean  and  Obfcure  Birth 
were  faid  to  be  the  Offspring  of  Oaks,  So  JP^- 
nelope  fays  to  Ulyffes  (Odyjf.  T.  143  J  Tell  me 
Who  you  are^  and  from  Whence^  for  Ton  are 
not  from  the  Ancient  Oak.  Vid.  iEn'.  VIII.  3 15. 

^26  in  his  Own  Image  hee 

Created  thee^  in  the  Image  of  God 
Exprefs^ 
Milton  Always    Abounds  with   Great  Ideas 
Here  is  One  of  Man  the  Image  of  God y  his  JSx- 
prefs  Image^  That  Repetition  is  full  of  Beauty 
and  Energy.  IV.  288,  Gfc.  Man  is  at  Large 
Defcrib'd ,   the  Humane   Form,  but  This  is 
not  the  Image  Here  Meant.     That  confifted 
Partly  in  his  Sov'raignty  on  Earth,  his  Domi- 
nion over  the  Creatures ;  Eve  her  felf  Owns 
it  alfo  extends  to  Her  IV.  637.  God  is  Thy 
Lawy  Thou  Mine.     Partly  in  the  Liberty  of 
his  Will,  III.  98 ;  but  Chiefly  in  his  Moral 
Perfedtions,  the  Beauty  of  Holinefs^   Truth, 
V^ifdom,  and  Purity,  IV.    293.  and  fee  the 
Note  on  VII.  221.  This  is  Milton's  Idea  of 
That  in  which  confifts  the  Divine  Refem- 
blance ;  and  he  has  Cop^'d  it  from  Gen.  i.  26. 
fVifd.  ii.  23.  Eccl.  xvii.  ^.Eccl.  vii.  ig.ColoJf. 
iii.  10.  Which  Glorious  Image  Defac'd  by 

Tranfgrcf. 


34<^  vir. 

Tranfgreffion  is  Now  Reftor'd,  and  may  yet 
Brightly  Shine  by  Putting  On  the  New  Man 
which  after  God  is  Created  in  Righteoufnefs 
and  I'rue  Holinefs\  ^r,  as  the  TFcrd  May  be 
Otherwife  rendred,  the  HoUnefs  of  Truths  Epb. 
iv.  24.  Happy,  and  Truly  Great  is  He  Who, 
Knowing  the  Dignity  of  his  Nature 
Retaining  Jiill  Divine  Similitude 
Knows  to  Revere  God's  Image  in  Uimfelf. 

528         ^ and  thou  becam'Jl  a  Living  Soul. 

as  Gen.  ii.  7.  Immediately  after  he  vj^ls  formed 
of  the  Duji  of  the  Ground  God  breathed  into 
bis  Noftrils  the  Breath  of  Life^  and  A^an,  as 
the  other  Animals  388.  451.  became  a  Laving 
SouL 

556  ho^v  Goody  hew  Fatrc^ 

jiffnering  his  Great  Idea. 
What  an  amazing  Pidlure !  Now  Heaven  in  all 
her  Glory J1:on^  and  rowl'd  her  Motions.  Earth 
in  her  Rich  Attire^  Compleatcd,  Smil'd  Lover- 
ly. Air,  Water,  and  Earth,  Inhabited  by  A- 
,  nimals  of  all  Kinds,  All  in  Primitive  Beauty, 
and  in  the  Beauty  of  Holinefs.  Not  hkc  the 
Works  of  Men  who  Conceive  beyond  what 
their  Hands  can  Execute,  What  God  Under- 
takes, Fully,  and  moft  Exadlly  Anfwers  his 
Intention,  the  Great  Idea  Exifting  in  his  In- 
finite Mind. 


561 


VII.  347 

562  the  Heav^m  and  all  the  Conjlellatims  rung^ 
the  Planets  in  their  Station  HJl^ningJlood^ 
the  vaft  Circumference  of  the  Heavens,  and 
the  Fixt  Stars,  Fixt  in  that  Immenfe  Orb, 
This  Univerfal  Starry  Orb  Rung;  the  Earthy 
the  Air  Refounded  {v.  560 )  the  Planets  Atten- 
dant Stood  in  their  feveral  Stations  Lift*ning. 
Thefe  were  Near  in  Comparifon  of  the  Ec- 
choing  Conilellations. 

£;73  Supernal  Grace 

Supreme,  Divine. 

581  Pouder*d  with  Starrs. 
the  Galaxie  or  Milky  way  which  is  feen  in  the 
Heavens  in  a  Clear  Night  as  a  Road,  or  as 
a  Girdle  or  Zone^  feems  as  Powder,  not  di- 
ftin£t  Stars.  Poud' red  is  a  Term  in  Heraldry, 
as,  Poudred  with  Ermin,  that  is,  the  Spots  arc 
thrown  over  the  Field  as  Duft,  without  any 
certain  Number. 

597  all  Sounds  on  Fret  by  Strings  or  Golden 

Wire. 
on  the  Finger-board  of  a  Bafs-Viol,  for  In- 
ftance,   are  Divifions  athwart  by  which  the 
Sound  is  Regulated  and  Varied;  Thefe  Divifi- 
ons are  call'd  Frets. 

599  Choral  or  Unijbn 

Many  Parts  together,  or  One  only, 

6q2 


348  VII. 

6o2  Great  are  thy  Works  Jehovah, 
Here  the  Angels  afcribc  to  the  Son  the  Great, 
♦Paternal  Name ;  Intimating  Thereby  his  Unity 
with  the  Father ;  Or  they  Hymn  the  Father 
together  with  the  Son,  as  having  been  Prcfent 
and  Adling  in  All,  as  u  588,  Gfr. 

605  then  from  the  Gyant  Angeh 
the  Hebrew  word  Gibbor  rendred  Gyant  by 
the  Septuagint  fignifies  a  Proud,  Fierce,  and 
Afpiring  Tempers  'tis  Therefore  Doubtlefs 
that  Milton  puts  This  Expreflion  into  the 
Mouths  of  the  Angels,  not  that  They  Alluded 
to  that  Poetical  Story.  Though  his  Readers 
having  it  in  their  Thoughts  would  be  Aflifted 
by  That  Idea  to  Conceive  Better  of  This  Sto- 
ty,  Allowing  for  the  Difference  This  being 
without  Comparifon  more  Sublime. 

big  on  the  Clear  Hyaline 
immediately  tranflated  the  Glafly  Sea.  Milton 
Sometimes  when  he  Ufes  Greek  Words  gives 
the  Englifti  with  them  ;  as  in  fpeaking  of  the 
Rivers  of  Hell,  II.  sjjy  ^c.  The  Glafly  Sea 
Here  is  the  fame  as  the  Chryftallin  Ocean,  u 
a68.  271.  III.  482. 

621  — And  every  Star  perhaps  a  World  of 
DejVaid  Habitation. 

Sec  Lucr.  II.  1073. 

624 


VII.  ^  U9 

624  Earth  with  her  Nether  Ocean  Circumfus'd^ 
her  Nether  Ocean  the  Waters  Underneath  not 
thofe  Above  ( v.  268. )  not  that  Ocean,  the 
Glafly  Sea.  and  Circumfus'd,  Pour'd  around 
it. 


635 think  now  Fulfiird^ 


So  'tis  in  the  two  Authentick  Editions,  'tit 
HowfulfiWd  in  Some  Others. 

Now  that  I  have  Anfwer'd  thy  Qucftion  if 
thou  defireft  to  know  any  thing  further  Say  on^ 
for  fo  it  follows. 

The  Qucftion  was  u  86,  &c.  How  the 
Heavens  and  Earth  began  s  a  Noble  Enquiry^ 
and  'tis  Anfwer'd,  as  Indeed  by  the  Tongue 
of  an  Angel. 


Book; 


3  JO  vm. 


&%£  %;%i^^^  %;%<%  J&  JlM(%^9%&Jto^dlb  A 


Book    VIII. 


3  Jiill  Stood  Jixt  to  bear ; 

Stood^  from  Stava  (Ital.)  Rcmain'd,  Conti- 
nued; not  that  Adam  was  in  a  Standing  Po- 
fture,  Probably  he  Sat  as  at  Dinner  V,  433. 
*tis  not  his  Attitude  which  is  Here  Defcrib'd 
but  his  great  Attention, 

1 3  Somthingyet  of  Doubt  remaines^ 

which  Only  thy  Solution  can  rejblve. 
Doubt  is  confider'd  as  a  Knot,  Intricate,  which 
the  Angel  only  can  Untye.    Livy  L.  XL.  C. 
55.   Homo  unus  omnium  qui  Nodum  hujus  Er-- 
roris  Exjhhere  pojjit. 

15  When  I  behold  this  Goodly   Frame  ^    this 
TVorld 

ofHeavn  and  Earth  conjijling^ 

Milton  after  having  given  So  Noble  an  Idea  of 
the  Creation  of  this  New  World  takes  a  moft 
proper  Occafion  to  (how  the  two  Great  Syft- 
cms,  the  Great  Parts  of  them,  Thofc  ufually 
caird  the  Ptolomaan  and  the  Copernican^  One 
making  the  Earth,  the  Other  the  Sun  to  be 
the  Center  s  and  This  he  does  by  Introducing 

Adam 


VIII.  35 1 

Adam  propofing  very  Judicioully  the  Diffi- 
culties that  Occur  in  the  firft,  and  which  was 
the  Syftem  moft  Obvious  to  Him.  The  Re- 
ply of  the  Angel  touches  on  the  Expedients 
the  Ptolomdicks  Invented  to  Solve  Thofe  Dif- 
ficulties, and  to  Patch  up  their  Syftem,  and 
then  Intimates  that  perhaps  the  Sun  is  Center, 
and  So  Opens  That,  and  withal  the  Noble 
Improvements  of  the  New  Philofophy.  Not 
However  Determining  for  One  or  the  Other  s 
On  the  Contrary  He  Exhorts  our  Progenitor 
to  Apply  his  Thoughts  rather  to  what  More 
Nearly  Concerns  him,  and  is  within  his  Reach, 
which  the  Reft  after  his  moft  Diligent  Search 
will  be  found  Not  to  be.  Thus  near  200 
Lines  are  Excellently  Employed,  and  are  So 
far  Ufeful  to  Us,  that  Neither  ftiould  We 
Prefume  beyond  the  Means  God  has  been 
pleas'd  to  Furnifli  us  with. 

1 9  And  all  her  Numbered  Starrs^ 
the  Stars  are  Numbered  but  by  whom  ?  By  the 
Lord  their  Creator,  and  by  Him  Alone  Pfal. 
cxlvii.  4.  He  telleth  the  Number  of  the  Stars: 
He  calleth  them  All  by  their  Names.  Aftrono- 
mers  Alfo  Tell  their  Number,  but  'tis  of  that 
Small  Part  only  which  They  See  and  give 
Names  to.  Neither  is  This  iht  Numbered  Meant 
in  This  place.  Adam  only  would  fay  they  are 
not  a  Few,  but  a  vaft  Number,  Numerous.  He 
muft  be  Always  underftood  as  fpcaking  accor- 
ding as  things  Appeared  to  Him,  and  to  the 

Knowledge 


3  5 1  VIII. 

Knowledge  he  had.  as  Here  he  fuppofcs  the 
Earth  to  be  the  Centre  and  all  the  He::v*nly 
Bodies  to  Move  round  Her.  the  Devil  thought 
fo  too  IX  103.  Nor  muft  the  Angel  be  Sup- 
posed to  fay  All  he  Knew  on  Thofe  Matters, 
but  (as  in  other  cafes)  what  he  was  Comman- 
ded or  Allow'd  to  fay  as  tending  to  Man's  Hap- 
pynefs  in  his  prefent  Circumftances  V.  239. 
VII.  640.  Adam^  till  he  had  been  Told  fo,  did 
not  Conceive  perhaps  that  the  Sun  was  a 
Mighty  Sphere,  VII.  355.  nor  did  the  Angel 
tell  him  (if  himfelf  knW  ^y.  72.)  'twas  a  Mil- 
lion of  times  bigger  than  the  Earth,  and  di- 
ftant  from  it  Fifty  four  Millions  of  Miles;  and 
that  the  Neareft  of  the  Fixt  Stars  was  fo  Re- 
mote, that  the  Diftance  of  the  Earth  from 
the  Sun  was  but  as  a  Point ;  that  as  They  filPd 
Infinite  Space  their  Number  mufl  be  Infinite 
and  yet  Each  a  Sun  as  Ours,  with  their  Atten- 
dant Planets  and  Habitable  Worlds.  Some- 
thing of  This  is  Intimated  in  the  Sequel  of 
this  Conference  and  with  which  he  is  Advis'd 
to  be  fatisfy'd,  -"j.  177.  A  Larger  portion  of 
Thefe  Matters  has  been  Vouch fafd  to  Us, 
and  but  of  Late ;  Our  Great  Grand-Fathers 
knew  little  more  than  Adam.  But  furc  the 
Modern  Aftronomy  gives  a  more  Exalted  Idea 
of  God,  More  Adorns  Elevates  and  Expands 
the  Humane  Mind  than  any  Other  Effort  bf 
Natural  Reafon  ever  did.  Sing^  O  yc  Heavens^ 
for  the  Lord  bath  done  it.     lla.  xliv.  23, 

20 


8 


VIII. 


3J3 


20  (for.  Such 

Tbir  Dijiance  argues  and  thir  Swift  Return 

Diurnal) 

Speaking  of  Spaces  Incomprehenfible.  That 
they  are  Such  he  Proves  iji  by  the  Apparent 
Diftance  of  the  Stars ;  but  as  This  Alone  is 
not  Sufficient,  he  adds,  2^/y,  that  Thefe  have 
a  Circular  Motion,  which  is  prov'd  by  their 
Conftant  Return  to  their  Place  having  quitted 
it;  a  Return  after  a  Regular,  Progreffive  Mo- 
tion from  Eaft  to  Weft;  the  Argument  is 
Solid,  Both  thefe  Branches  being  taken  in,  the 
Diftance  from  the  Center  if  Vaftly  great  in- 
fers the  proportionable  Magnitude  of  the  Cir- 
cle, and  that  Magnitude  the  Incomprehenfi- 
bility  of  the  Spaces  Orbs  moving  Along  That 
Circle  Roll.  The  Time  employed  in  This 
Journey  has  no  relation  to  the  Argument ;  the 
Spaces  are  Neither  More  nor  Lefs  on  That 
Account ;  but  Sivift  and  Diurnal  are  of  Ufe 
Here,  as  Epithets  Defcribing  the  Return  on 
which  the  whole  Weight  of  the  Argument 
depends.  Not  but  that  the  Swiftnefs  is  a  Dif- 
ficulty as  well  as  the  Magnitudes,  the  Bright- 
ncfs,  and  the  Journey  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies 
in  Order  to  be  Subfervient  to  This  Earth, 
Comparatively  So  Inconfiderable,  and  'tis  ac- 
cordingly Strongly  XixgtA. hy  jidam  (v.  37) 
and  Anfwered  by  the  Angel  Afterwards  (v.  107) 
Here  it  comes  in  only  Occafionally,  as  an  E- 
pithet,  as  has  been  faid. 

A  a  22 


354  VIII. 

2  2  • to  Officiate  Light 

To  adminifter  Officiofe  (Lat.)  with  Readi- 
nefs,  Always  Ready  at  Hand,  as  v.  99,  IX. 
104. 

23  -• —  this  punSluat  Spot 

A  Spot,  but  as  Small  as  a  Point,  as  indeed  the 
Earth,  tho'  its  Circumference  is  near  9000 
Leagues,  is  No  more,  Compared  to  the  Firma- 
ment, or  place  of  the  Fix'd  Stars,  of  which 
Adam  is  fpeaking. 

24  in  all  their  Vajl  Survey 

As  Far,  and  Wide,  and  Deep  as  wc  view 
them  in  their  Diurnal  Circuit  through  the 
Vaft  of  Heaven. 

3  6  a  Sumlcfs  journey 

No  Sum,  no  Arithmetick  can  exprcfs  it  A* 
dam  might  fay  So,  as  well  as  that  the  Speed 
was  Incorporealy  though  *tis  not  Stridlly  true 
Now.  Milton  ufcs  the  Word  Number lefs  in 
the  fame  Sence  as  Sumlefs  here,  v.  108.  So 
Spencer  III.  10,  12.  Count  lefs  Sum.  Shakefp. 
lien.  V.  Adt.  1.  with  Sunken  IFreck  and  Sum^ 
Icjs  T'rcafure. 

4 1  J}:e  fat  Retired  in  Sights 

At  a  Diftance  Retired,  but  yet  in  View.  As 
file  had  Minijlerd  at  Table^  V.  443 .  though 
tlie  Angel   had   fliown  her   Great  Refpe£t» 

'o.  385. 


VIII.  Z5- 

V.  385.  and  had  her  proper  Dignity  (as  it  im« 
mediately  follows)  and  Knew  her  Own  (548) 
yet  as  at  Table,  So  neither  Afterward  did  fhe 
Mix  with  the  Company  when  the  Angel  was 
with  her  Hufband. 

42  with  LowUnefs  Majejiic  from  her  Seat^ 
and  Grace  that  Won^  who  faw  to  Wijh  her 

Stajy 
Rofe^  and  went  forth  among  her  Fruits  and 

Floursj 
With  Lowlinefs,  yet  with  Dignity  and  Grace, 
Such  as  whoever  Saw  could  not  but  Wi(h  {he 
would  ftay  ;  Eve  rofe  from  her  Seat,  and 
went  forth,  Tranfpofitions  are  very  Frequent 
in  Miltony  this  is  a  Remarkable  One;  but  what 
a  Lovely  Pidture !  Moft  Lovely ! 

61  a  Pomp  of  winning  Graces 
a  Magnificent  Apparatus  or  Accompaniment. 
a  Pomp  is  Here  us'd  in  the  Same  Sence  as  in 
that  Fine  Image  given  by  Philojlratus  of  the 
Ghoft  of  Achilles  which  frequently  Appear'd 
to  the  People  in  the  Fields  about  Troy.  "  They 
*^  eafily  knew  him  to  be  Achilles  by  the  Ex- 
"  quifite  Beauty  of  his  Form,  and  the  Flafh 
*^  of  his  Arms ;  Storms  and  Tempefts  Wrapt 
"  the  Hero  about,  the  Pomp  of  the  Spectre.'* 
This  Dreadful  Pomp  finely  Con t rafts  with, 
that  Gentle  on6  of  Eve-,  we  Therefore  Infert 
it  at  Large. 

A  a  2  63 


35<^  vm. 

63  and  from  about  her  Jl:ot  Darts  of  dejire 
into  all  Eyes  to  ivijh  ker  jiill  in  Sight. 
This  paflagc  muft  be  pointed  Thus,  as  in  Mil* 
ton's  Edinons ;  as  Some  have  done  it,  it  mahes 
Wild  work      Darts  of  defire    but  Only   to 
Wifliher  Stay,  43. 

7 1  the  Reff 

From  Man  or  Angel  the  Great  ArcbiteSi 

did  Wifely  to  Conceal 
Heaven  is  allowed  to  be  as  the  Book  wherein 
to  Learn  and  Admire  the  Works  of  God,  and 
to  Note  the  Seafons;  but  to  attain  to  know 
whether  the  Sun, or  the  Earth  Moves  is  not 
of  Ufe  to  Us;  and  as  for  the  Reft,  his  Secrets^ 
V.  74.  105.  the  Caujes  of  Things,  III.  707, 
ihey  are  Hid  Deep,  or,  as  Here,  Conceal'd 
from  Men  and  Angels  Themfelvcs. 

74  Scanned 

From  Scandere  to  Climb  up  to.     to  be  Exa- 
mined, Criticised. 

75  ' — -  or  if  they  li/l  to  T'ry 

They,  Men  are  Now  only  meant  though  An- 
gels were  Before  included.     See  v.  80,  86;     . 

78  his  Larghter 

So  XII.  59.  iy.ii.  4.  xxxvii.  13.  lix.  8.  Prw. 

i.  26.  &c. 

Ibid 


VIII.  3J7 

Ibid,  ^aint 

Strange,  Uncommon,  Curious,  Elegant, 

80  And  Calculate  the  Starrs 
Calculate^  from  Calculus^  a  little  Stone;  be- 
caufe  the  Ancients  made  ufe  of  Such  in  their 
Computations  and  Calculations,  to  Calculate 
the  Stars  is  Explained  by  a  Learned  and  Ju- 
dicious Writer  in  Better  Words  than  any 
We  can  Subftitute  in  their  Stead:  They  arc 
Thefe ;  ''  To  form  a  Judgment  of  the  Stars 
"  by  Computing  their  Motions,  Diftance, 
"  Situation,  Gfr.  as  to  Calculate  a  Nativity, 
*^  fignifies  to  form  a  Judgment  of  the  E- 
"  vent  Attending  it,  by  computing  what 
**  Planets,  in  what  Motions,  prefide  over 
*'  That  Nativity."  We  will  Add  another 
very  Curious  Paffage  from  Vitruvius,  L.  IX. 
C.  4.  de  Zona  12.  Signorum  &  7.  Aftroruniy 
Contrarioque  eorum  opere  &  Curfu^  quibus  Ra« 
tionibus  &  Numeris  tranfeant  ex  Signis  in 
Signa^  Gf  Circuitum  fuum  perjiciant  ^  uti  a 
Praceptoribus  accept^  expofui.  &  Antbolog,  p. 
139.  in  an  Epign  on  the  Nine  Mufes. 

i.  e.  Urania  Taught,  by  a  certain  Strange  and 
Divine  Meafure  of  Calculation,  the  Stated 
Revolutions  that  God  hath  impo8*d  on  the 
Stars. 

Aa  3  Ibid. 


35$  vin. 

Ibid.  JVield.    See  the  Note  on  VI.  22 1. 

82  tofave  Appeerances 

To  Defend  the  Appearances  from  the  Attacks 
and  Objcftions,  which  would  Naturally  Arife, 
or  to  prevent  their  being  Made. 

8  3  nvith  Centric  and  Eccentric 

Centric  or  Concentric  are  Such  Spheres  whofe 

Center  is  the  Same  With,  and  Eccentric  Such 

whofe  Centers  are  Different  from  That  of  the 

Earth. 

84  Cycle  and  Epycyclr^  Orb  in  Orb 
Cycle  is  a  Circle,  Epicycle  is  a  Circle  whofe 
Center  is  upon  the  Circumference  of  Another 
Circle.  An  Orb  is  a  Sphere,  or  Globe.  Con- 
trivances ,  Expedients  of  the  Ptolcmaicks ,  to 
fave  the  Apparent  Difficulties  in  Their  Syflem. 

107  the  Siviftnefs  of  tkofe  Circles  attribute^ 
though  Numbcrlcfs^  to  bis  Omnipotence^ 
The  Luminaries,  u  98.  are  here  call'd  Circles, 
(as  the  Morning  Star  is  call'd  a  Circlet,  v.  169.) 
The  Swiftnefs  of  thofe  Numberlefs  Stars  ina- 
putc  to  Omnipotence,  who  to  Bodies  fb  Ma- 
ny, and  fo  vaflly  Great,  could  give  Speed  Al- 
mofl  Incorporeal.  So  it  follows,  it  would 
not  have  been  proper  in  Poetry  to  have  been 
more  particular  j  Bcfides,  it  might  Almoft 
have  Stagger 'd  Adam\  Faith  if  tlie  Angel  had 

told 


VIII.  359 

told  How  Swift  their  Motion  was,  if  for  Ex- 
ample it  had  been  faid,  the  Earth,  a  Globe  of 
above  Eight  Thoufand  Miles  in  Diameter, 
went  a  Thoufand  Miles  in  a  Minute  in  her  An- 
nual Journey,  and  Mercury  a  Hundred  Thou- 
fand in  His  Periodical  motion  round  the  Sun. 

122  What  If  the  Sun 

be  Center  to  the  World 

This  is  what  is  call'd  the  Copernican  Syftem, 
Revived  by  Copernicus  Two  Hundred  Years  a- 
go,  but  was  known  Long  Before  by  Pytha* 
gpras^  ^c.  That  Other,  where  the  Earth  was 
Supposed  the  Center,  wras  received  many  Ages, 
and  caird  the  Ptolomean  from  Ptolomy  a  Ma- 
thematician in  the  Time  of  the  Emperour 
M.  Aurelius. 

123  and  Other  Starrs 

The  Planets  of  This  Syftem. 

127  ProgreJJive^  Retrograde^ 
Going  Forward,  Backward, 

128  in  Six  thou  Seeji^  and  what  if  Seventh  to 

Tbefe 
the  Planet  Earthy 
Milton  could  not  but  know  that  in  This  Sy- 
ftem the  Moon  was  not  a  Primary  Planer, 
there  was  no  Occafion  for  More  Exadtnefs 
Here.  Nor  does  he  beg  the  Queftion  by  call- 
ing the  Earth  a  Planet  5  What  h^  f^ys  is,  that 

A  a  4  Upon 


7,6o  VIII. 

Upon  the  Suppofition  of  u  122,  it  would  be 
One.  He  has  Exprcfs'd  his  Thought  Shoner, 
and  Better  to  Thofe  who  Read  with  a  Good 
Mind ;  Good  in  Both  Sences. 

130  Infenfibly  Three  Different  Motions  movef 
Infenfibly^  that  is,  to  Thofe  who  are  its  Inha- 
bitants, Adam^  to  whom  This  is  faid,  could 
perceive  no  fuch  thing,  v.  164.  the  Three 
Different  Motions  are  her  Diurnal,  her  An- 
nual, and  That  which  is  call'd  the  Motion* of 
Refleftion  of  her  Axis  by  which  fhe  keeps  in 
the  fame  Direftion.  There  is  no  real  Occafion 
to  fuppofe  This  Motion ;  but  it  was  thought 
there  was,  in  Mi/ton^s  time  the  Copernican  Sy- 
ftem  was  not  fo  well  Underftood  as  Now, 

133  and  that  Sivift 

No^iiirnal  and  Diurnal  Rhomb  Suppoid^ 
Jnvifible  Elfe 
That  fwift  Wlxeel  of  Day  and  Night,  as  'tis 
immediately  Explained,  (for  fo  Rbombos^i^m^ 
fies  m  Grcekj  'twas  Supposed,  Seen  in  Imagi« 
nation,  no  Otherwife.  This  is  the  Primum 
Mobile^  an  Expedient  of  Ptolomy  to  Solve  his 
Syftem,  'twas  Supposed  to  be  beyond  the  Fix'd 
Stars,  and  a  Sphere,  the  Utmoft  Extremity 
of  the  Creation. 

140  . JVhai  if  that  Light 

fent  from  her  through  the  fvide  tran/pi^ 

cuous  Airiy 
to  the  Terrejlrial  Moon  be  as  a  Starr 

Wh^t 


VIII.  261 

What  if  the  Light  fent  from  the  Earth  through 
the  Wide,  Tranfparent  Air  be  as  a  Star  to 
the  Moon,  Another  Earth,  that  the  Moon 
is  Like  our  E^th,  is  a  Notion  as  Ancient  as^ 
Pythagoras-,  the  Egyptians  call'd  her  the  E- 
thereal  Earth.  And  that  not  only  the  Moon 
but  the  Other  Heavenly  Bodies  were  Inha- 
bited was  imagined  in  thofe  Early  times.  See 
Lucret.  11.  1073. 

145  Her  Spots  thoufeeji 

Thofe  Spots  are  not  Clouds  or  Vapours  (as  V. 
419.)  but  Are,  and  Ever  were  Seen  as  Now, 
the  Moon  Always  turning  the  Same  Face  to 

Us. 

149  thou  wilt  Defcrie 

Here  *tis  not  Meant  j4dam  only  but  He,  or 
his  Pofterity,  v.  86.  He  has  Elfewhere  Hin- 
ted This  Notion  to  be  Known  from  Future 
Difcovery,  III.  566.  V.  268,  &c.  He  Alludes 
to  the  Invention  of  Tellefcopes,  it  could  be 
Defcrfd  (Difcern'd,  Seen  with  Exadtncfs)  no 
Otherwife. 

150  Communicating  Male  and  Female  Ligbf^ 
That  of  the  Sun  and  Moon.  Plin.  L.  i. 
C.  100,  1 01.  Solem  effe  Mafculum  Jidus  ^-^--^ 
e  contrarioferunt  huncBy  &c.  i.  e.  We  confi* 
"  der  the  Sun  as  a  Mafculine  Star,  Drying  and 
"  Contrad:ing  all  things ;  on  the  Contrary  the 
*^  IHoon  is  Feminine,  Softening  aadDiilblving. 

m 


^6i  VIIL 

"  in  This  manner  the  Powers  of  Njiture  arc 

"  So  Diftributed  that  all  things  are  prcferv'd 

*^  in  a  Medium,  Some  of  the  Srnr*:  Binding 

"  the  Elements,  and  Others  Loofi;i-:  rhcm. 

151  which  two  great  Sexes  Animate  the  Worlds 
the  Ancients  have  Suppo?'ci  Sexes  nor  jr  Light 
only,  but  in  All  other  Inanimate,  as  well  as 
Animated  Beings.  So  in  Trees  in  particular 
Philojlr.  L.  I.  9.  Milton  has  had  That  Thought 
V.  215,  the  Sexes  Animate^  Propagate  Being. 

i^y  ' this  Habitable, 

an  Adjective  us'd  Subftantivcly,  Earth  is  Un- 
derflood  as  V.  753,  one  I nt ire  Globoje.  VI.  78, 
this  terrene.  This  Habitable  is  pure  Greek 
^OiKHft^ivfj,  the  Inhabited,  for  the  Earth. 

Ibid.  ' which  returns 

Light  back  to  them 
So  140.  144.  III.  723.  the  Angel  is  Intima- 
ting a  Probability  that  the  Heavenly  Bodies 
are  Peopled  as  well  as  This  Habitable  of  Ours, 
not  only  becaufe  Elfe  fo  Vaft  a  part  of  the 
Univerfe  would  be  in  a  manner  Defert  and 
Ufelefs,  but  becaufe,  as  They  ferve  Us  with  a 
Small  Portion  of  Light,  We  Return  Some  to 
Them,  which  would  be  to  no  Purpofe  if  no 
Creatures  dwelt  There  to  receive  the  Benefit 
of  it.     See  V.  259, 

1 60  JVbetber  the  Sun  Predominant 

ai 


VIII.  3<^3 

as  III.  571.  Above  tbem  ally  IV.  ^3,  Sole  Do^ 
minion. 

J 62  his  Flaming  Rode 

Elegantly  Applying  to  the  Road  what  belongs 
to  the  Sun.  So  I.  786,  he  fays  the  Moon 
Wheels  her  Pale  Courfe. 

164  that  Spinning  Sleeps 

on  her  Soft  Axle 
an  Exceeding  Apt  Illuftration,  tho'  taken  from 
a  Common,  Mean  Circumftance,  (but  war- 
ranted by  Virg.  I^.  VII.  378.)  a  Top  the  Boys 
play  with  will  Thus  Spin  and  Sleep,  Seem  to 
be  without  any  Motion  while  it  is  Whirling 
round  very  Swiftly  on  its  Perpendicular  Axle, 
the  Same  Top  Explains  the  Progreflive  Mo- 
tion of  the  Heavenly  Bodies  going  On  in  their 
Circular  Courfe,  and  ftill  turning  themfelves 
Spinning  Swiftly  round. 

Almoft  every  Word  in  This  Defcription  of 
the  Earth's  motion  ferves  to  convince  the 
Mind  of  the  Infenfibility  of  it  (as  v.  130.) 
and  to  Anfwer  the  Objection  Naturally  Sug- 
gefted;  her  Silent  Courfe  ^  Inoffenfve  Pace, 
Sleeps,  Soft  Axle,  Soft  with  the  Smooth  Air. 
Plin.  XL  3.  nobis  qui  intus  agimus  juxta  die-- 
bus  noSlibufque  Tacitus  Labitur  Mundus. 

182  taught  to  live 

the  Eafejl  way., 
to  pafs  Life  Sweetly.    Traducere  Leniter  M^ 

vum. 


3  64  VIII. 

vum.  Hor.  Ep.  L  1 8.  97.  or  as  Tbeocrit.  'mmV» 
Sirty  0  kJxAo^/  /^/.  XL  7.  TVr.  Melpb.JI.4^ 
56.  ^j/w  wi  Facillime  Agitis. 

194  Fz^/«^. 
Smoak« 

1 95  jPW  Impertinence 

Fondj  Foolifh,  Idle,  Trifling,  as  v.  200.  X. 
834.  Spenc.  Sbep.  KaL  Feb.  anJ  Sep.  from 
Fon^  a  Fool ;  hence  Fondle,  to  make  a  Fool  of. 

216  Imbu'd 

Scafon'd,  moiften'd  with  or  Ting'd ;  a  Meta- 
phor taken  from  Dying,  the  Thing  Dy'd 
Drinks  In  the  Colour,  the  fame  Metaphor 
as  when  the  Stars  are  faid  to  Augment  their 
Own  Light  by  TinSlure  from  the  Sun,  par- 
taking of  that  Great  Fountain  (VII.  367.)  So 
here  the  Angels  Lips  have  plentifully  Im- 
bib'd  Divine  Grace. 

221  Inward  and  Outward  Botby  His  Image 

faire : 
This  is  Explained  by  IV.  291. 

■■  for  in  their  Looks  Divine 
the  Image  of  their  Glorious  Maker  Sbon, 
Truth,  IVifdomy  Sandlitude 

228  —  bis  Equal  Love : 

he  Loves  Him  Equally  with  the  Angels. 

929 


VIII.  3<^J 

» 

229  for  I  That  Day  was  Abfent 

the  Sixth  day  of  Creation.  Of  all  the  reft,  of 
which  he  has  given  an  Account,  he  might 
have  been  an  Eye-Witnefs,  and  fpeak  from 
his  Own  Knowledge  J  What  he  has  faid  of 
This  day's  Work,  of  Adarns  Original,  to  be 
fure,  he  muft  have  had  by  Hear-fay,  or  In- 
fpiration.  Milton  had  very  good  Reafon  to 
make  tke  Angel  Abfent  Now,  Not  only  to 
Vary  his  Speaker,  but  Adam  could  Beft,  or 
Only,  tell  Some  Particulars  not  to  be  Omitted. 

230  Uncouth 

Unknown,  Strange.  Ufually  Underftood  as 
Difagrceable,  OiFenfive. 

235  Leaji  he  Incenft  at  Such  Eruption  bold 
DeJiruSlion    with  Creation  might  have 
mixt. 

Nequa  inter  SanBos  Tgnes  in  honore  Deorum 
.   Hojlilis  Fades  occurrat^  &  Omina  Turbet. 

JBn.  IV.  406. 

237  not  that  they  Durji  without  his  Leave 

attempt^ 
his  Leave y  his  Permiflion,  not  Confent  or  Ap- 
probation; as  I.  366.    God's  high  Sufferance. 

250  for  Man  to  tell  how  Humane  Life  Began 
.  isHardy  for WhoHimfelf  Beginning  knew? 

'tis 


3  66  VIII. 

*tis  Hard^  that  is,  'tis  Impoflible,  and  he  gives 
the  Reafon.  what  was  before  his  Memory  the 
Angel  had  Already  Inform'd  Him  of.  VII.  519. 
but  the  defire  Adam  had  to  Detain  his  Cele- 
ftial  Gueft  Overcame  his  Modeft  Diffidence 
of  Himfelf  to  Relate  what  he  had  any  Sence 
or  Remembrance  of,  So  it  follows  in  the  next 
lines. 

Here  is  another  of  Miltoris  New,  and  Sur- 
prizing Images ;  a  Man  who  knew  no  Infancy; 
a  Man  Born,  relating  How  he  Perceiv'd  Him- 
felf, and  what  his  Thoughts  were  at  Firft^ 
and  Immediately  Attaining  Maturity;  in  Joy, 
and  Inferring  a  God  from  the  Firft  View  of 
Created  things. 

254  Soft  on  the  Flourie  Herb 

Her  by  Grafs  (Lat.)  as  IX.  186,  572  • 

263         Liquid  Lapfe 

Lapfus  (Lat.)  a  Sliding,  a  Placid  Flowing. 

^um  vada  lene  meant ^  Liquidarum  &  Lap^ 

fus  aquarum 
Frodit  carulea  dijperfas  lucefiguras. 

Aufon.  Mofelhy  v.  6 1. 

265  all  things  Smil'd^ 

with  Fragrance  and  with  Joy  my  Heart 
derfo^vd. 

all  things  SmiVd 

with 


VIII.  3  ^7 

with  Fragrance,  and  with  Joy  my  Heart 
oerjlow'd. 
Milton's  Own,  and  Mod:  of  the  Other  Editi- 
ons have  This  paflage  as  the  Firft  of  Thefe,  O- 
thers  have  it  as  the  Latter;  the  Difference  is 
only  in  the  Placing  of  a  Comma,  but  That 
Vary*s  the  Sence  confiderably.  In  the  One 
Adam  fays,  All  things  Smiling,  his  Heart  over- 
flow'd  with  Fragrance  and  Joy  ;  in  the  Other, 
that  All  things  Smil'd  v^ith  Fragrance,  and 
his  Heart  o'erflow^'d  vsrith  Joy :  Both  are  Beau- 
tyful,  but  we  will  Adhere  to  the  Firft,  not 
only  becaufe  'tis  as  in  Milton^s  Own  Editions, 
which  we  would  never  Alter  even  in  the  leaft 
Pointing,  unlefs  *tis  Manifeftly  an  Error  of  the 
Printer,  but  This  Senfe  is  the  Beftj  it  takes  in 
the  other,  and  with  an  Additional,  and  more 
Noble  Idea.  All  things  Smile,  not  with  Fra- 
grance Only,  but  in  Every  refpedt.  That  U- 
niverfal  Balmy ,  Cordial ,  Exhilarating  Air 
which  He  breath 'd  continually  whilft  he  Be- 
held the  General  Lovelynefs  around  him  is 
alfo  Exprefs'd,  together  with  the  Overflowing 
Joy  Arifing  from  All.  Moreover  the  Period 
is  Rounder,  the  Cadence  more  Mufical,  and 
the  Expreflion  more  Poetical. 

By  Fragrance  Milton  has  endcavour'd  to 
give  an  Idea  of  thatExquifite  and  Delicious  Joy 
of  Heart  Homer  fo  often  expreflcs  by  Icthejui  a 
Word  that  fignifies  the  Fragrance  that  Flow- 
ers emit  after  a  Shower,  or  Dew,  as  j^^olL 
Rboii.  III.  10 1 8.  defcribing  the  Joy  of  Medea 

when 


cc 
cc 


368  VIII. 

when  {he  difcover'd  Jafon\  Love  by  his  Eyes, 
fays  "  Her  Heart  Overflowing  with  Love  and 

Joy,  Mantled  and  Flower'd  like  a  Rofe  that 

the  Morning  Sprinkled  with  Dew.  See  II. 
741.  and  Note. 

Milton  by  This  Line  has  Exprefs'd  all  the 
Grace  of  thofe  two  famous  PafTages  of  Hth^ 
mer  and  Virgil^  where  after  having  defcrib'd 
the  Beautiful  Figure  Diana  makes  Dancing 
among  her  Nymphs,  they  add,  with  aPaufe, 

Latona's  Silent  Brcajl  Overflows  ivitb  yoy. 

Milton  has  us'd  a  Like  Expreflion  in  his  Re- 
formation of  Church  Difciplifie^  p.  6.  Ed.  1641. 
**  Methinks  a  Sovereign  and  Reviving  Joy 
"  muft  needs  Rufli  into  the  Bofom  of  him 
"  that  Reads  or  Hears ;  and  the  fweet  Odour 
**  of  the  Returning  Gofpel  Imbath  his  Soul 
"  with  the  Fragrance  of  Heaven. 

278  by  Some  Great  Maker  then 

it  has  been  Obferv'd  beiore  on  u  250.  how 
Early  yL:c2m\  Native  Reafon  Inform'd  him  of 
a  God ;  Here  his  Argument  is  put  in  its  Juft 
and  Beauty ful  Light,  the  Sun  firfl  caught 
his  Eye,  then  the  Landlcape  and  the  Crea- 
tures, Animating,  Enriching  and  Adorning 
it  3  the  Su^geflion  and  Inference  Staid  not  Be* 
hind,  nor  that  That  Great  and  Good  Being 
Ought  to  be  More  Known  and  Ador'd.  but 
How?  That  his  Rea Ion  Taught  him  Not  as 
yet ;  but  he  was  not  Long  without  a  Sufficient 
Revelation.    IV.  619.  636.  721, 

282 


VIII.  5<^P 

282  and  Peel  that  I  am  Itappyer  than  t  knouf. 
I  perceive  that  I  am  Happy,  Exceeding  Hap- 
py, but  Methinks  I  Feel  Something  perfua- 
ding  me  I  pofTefs  a  Fund  of  Happynefs  o£ 
which  I  am  not  Yet  Senfible.  That  Perfua* 
fion  Alone  is  a  Prefent,  Additional  Happynefi 
to  What  he  Otherwife  enjc^'d,  the  reft  is  Yet 
in  Store.     * 

289  /  thought 

I  then  was  pajjing  to  my  Former  Stati 
Infenjibky 
a  very  Natural  Thought,  Like  That  of  the 
Firft  Men  in  Statins  (Theb.  IV.  282.)  Mour- 
ning  when  the  Sun  Set;  but  more  Noble j 
more  Agreeable  to  Adam's  Exalted  Character* 

296         thy  Manjion  wants  thee, 

as  V.  365.  where  Adam  fays  the  Angel  deign'd 
a  While  to  fFant  Heaven,  to  be  Without  itj 
Here  the  Place  is  Poetically  faid  to  Want,  to 
Defire  to  Poffefs. 

302  Smooth  Sliding  without  Stepy 

What  a  Dreamynefs !  Like  That  of  the  Veftal 

in  EnniuSyp.  124. 

Semita  Nulla  Pedem  Stabilibat 

Ibid,         Laji  led  me  up 

Lajl  Exprefles  die  Great  Progrefs  they  had  ta« 

B  b  ken, 


*     .■►■' 


3  7o  VIII. 

ken,  One  place  after  Another,  over  Fields, 
Waters,  &c.  So  XII.  545.     Sampf.  Jgon.  945. 

303  a  Woodie  Mountain 
Adam  was  not  Created  in  Paradife,  but  put 
There  afterwards.  Gen.  ii.  8.  Milton  has  Poeti* 
cally  Supposed  he  was  Carry'd  Sleeping,  and 
firft  Shewn  that  Happy  Place  in  Vifion.  So 
much  more  Beautyful  and  Pleafant  than  what 
he  had  feen  Before  in  his  Lower  Empire  that 
Now  That  Scarce  Pleafant feem'd.  His  Joy- 
ous Heart  (282.)  had  Rightly  Foretold  aa 
Addition  of  Happynefs. 

320  to  TiW  and  Keep 

Gen.  ii.  15.  fays  Adam  was  to  Drefi  and  Keep 
(in  Order)  the  Garden;  but  Milton  was  of 
the  Opinion  of  Thofe  who  have  Thought 
that  Paradife  was  to  have  been  Ploughed  and 
Sown;  and  that  Therefore  Our  Tranflation 
Here  is  Faulty,  the  Hebrew  Word  rendred 
Till  in  Chap.  III.  23.  is  the  fame  as  That  in 
the  Text  above-mention *d,  which  is  rendred 
Drejs. 

333  • Sternly  be  pronounced 

the.  Rigid  InterdiSiiony 
Sternly,  not  Angrily,  but  with  the  Authority 
of  a  Sovereign,     that  Mild  Afpedl  of  Paternal 
Love  was  a- while  laid  Afide,  butfoon  Refum*d. 
the  Interdi&ion^  the  Prohibition  was  Rigid^ 

Stiff, 


vm.  .371 

Stiff,  Inflexable,  to  be  Comply^d  with  and 
Obcy'd  without  any  Relaxation. 

This  being  the  Great  Hinge  on  which  the 
Whole  Poem  turns ,  Milton  has  Marked  it 
Strongly.    But  of  the  I'ree  —— .  Remember 

nvbat  I  warn  thee he  dwells.  Expatiates 

upon  it  from  u  324.  to  336.  Repeating,  In- 
forcing,  Fixing  every  Word  j  'tis  all  Nerve 
and  Energy. 

336  Not  to  Incurs 

not  to  run  into  the  Confequence  bf  Difobey^^ 

ing  that  Interdiction. 

350  ^—^  Cowring  Ltvd  * 
with  Blandijhmenty  — 

Creeping  near  the  Ground  and  Fawning. 

351  — —  Stoofd  on  his  Wing. 
Came  down,  a  term  in  Falconrie. 

353  — -  with  Such  Knowledge  God  en-' 

dt/d 
my  Sudden  Apprebenfion : 
an  Exad  Account  of  Occafional  Inrpiration. ; 

357  ^  h  '^^^^  Name^ 

as  has  been  Noted  concerning  his  Odier  Invo- 
cations, Milton  follows  the  Ancients,  as  ia 
all  things  Elfe}  he  is  Cautious  How  to  Ad- 

Bb  2  draft 


• .  * 


371  VUL 

drefs  his  Patron ;  So  here  Adam  is  repre&nced 
doing  the  Same. 

368  ai  with  a  Smile  More  Brigbtett% 
See  V.  733. 

373  tbir  Language 

This  does  not  Contradi£t  what  is  faid,  DC  199. 
^^jy  where  thefe  Creatures  are  faid  to  Want 
voice,  to  be  Mute,  They  are  So  with  refped 
xo  the  Articulate  Speech  given  to  the  Human 
Kind ;  but  that  They  alfo  have  a  Language^ 
Certain  Sounds  Expreffing  the  Various  Pam- 
oiitrpf  Love,  Joy,  Fear,  Anger,  &c.  and  arc 
well  Underftood  by  One  Another,  and  by  U% 
is  Indifputable ;  They  Thus  Converfe,  and 
make  known  their  Wants  to  all  Their  tJieful 
Intents  and  Purpofes,  as  well  Altogether  as 
Our  Selves  in  what  Concerns  Us ;  Who  per- 
haps might  have  been  no  Lefs  Happy  had  Our 
X^anguage  been  Empty  of  a  deal  01  the  Jargon 
of  Unprofitable  Science,  and  the  Uncertainty^ 
Ambiguity,  and  Confufion,  which  has  Occa- 
iion'd. Infinite  Perplexity,  Folly,  Wrangling8» 
Wars,  &c.  with  relation  to  This,  and  the 
Subfequent  Note  permit  us  to  Obferve  Here, 
that  if  Milton  Raifes  the  Brutal  he  Thereby 
the  More  Exalts  the  Human  CharaAer,  to 
Which  Theirs  is  Neverthelefs  kept  So  much 
Inferiour.  Ajax  is  Valiant;  Wnac  then  is 
jUbilks? 

374 


VIII.       ^  373 

374  and  Reafon  not  Contemptibly  j 
'tis  Certain  Brutes  Seem  to  Infer,  and  Aft  from 
Known  Premiffes,  as  We,  in  Things  that  are 
the  Objedls  of  Sence,  though  it  does  not  ap- 
pear they  have  Abftrad:  Ideas;  and  that  Thofe 
their  Senfes  furnifh  them  with  are  very  Few, 
Dim,  and  not  Long  retain'd  is  Evident  E- 
nough.  There  are  Degrees  among  Them 
too,  not  Only  in  the  Several  Kinds,  but 
Doubtlefs  in  the  Individuals  of  Thofe  Kinds 
as  with  Us  J  Not  fo  Apparently  indeed  becaufe 
there  is  fo  great  a  Difference  in  the  Compafs 
of  the  Knowledge  between  Us  and  Them. 
But  whether  Human  Reafon  has  Gain'd  or 
Loft  more  Honour  by  Aiming  Above  her 
Reach,  and  by  Medling  with  Notions  (beyond 
what  Milton  fpeaks  of  v.  278,  279  and  280.) 
let  Others  Determine,  We  only  propofe  our 
Poet*s  Opinion,  which  See  IV.  774.  VIIL 
167.  ^c.  182.  194.  XIL  ^j^.  &c.  and  See 
alfo  V.  486.  &c. 

388  but  Soon  prove 

Tedious  alike : 
the  Period  begins,  v,  383.  What  Society  can 
Fit  when  the  Parties  are  Unequal,  what  Har- 
mony, what  Delight  ?  Society  muft  be  Mu- 
tual, and  a  due  proportion  of  Obligations  be 
Given  and  Received;  but  where  there  is  a  Dif- 
parity,  One  Affedtionate  and  the  Other  Indif- 

B  b  3  ferent. 


n*-«» 


374  vin. 

ferent,  the  Society  agrees  not  Well  with  Ei- 
ther, but  foon  proves  Tedious  to  Both. 

289  • ofFellowpoip  IJpeak 

Such  as  IJeek^ 
the  Fellovvfliip  or  Society  Adam  Defires  and 
Pleads  for,  is  That  in  which  is  found  Ration 
nal  Delight ;  This  he  goes  on  to  fay  is  not  to 
be  had  from  Brutes  though  they  can  Rejoyce 
with  Each  Other  s  for  Example,  the  Lion  with 
the  Lionefs,  as  being  Fitted  to  That  End;*but 
'tis  not  So  with  Bird  and  Beaft,  with  Fifli  and 
Fowl,  as  being  of  Quite  Different   Species ; 
not  even  the  Ox  and  Ape  can  well  Convcrfc, 
though  they  are  of  the  fame  Species,  bcin] 
Different  only  in  Kind ;  Man  then  Doubdel 
can  leaft  of  all  Enjoy  Fit  Fellowfhip  with 
Them,  Since  He  is  Still  Far  Wider  Difiercnt 
from  them  All  than  They  are  from  One  A- 
nother,  not  only  he  is  of  a  Different  Kind,  but 
is  alfo  endu'd  with  a  vaft  Superiority  of  Rea- 
fon,  a  Prerogative  that  makes  Him  Far  more 
Different  From  Them,  and  They  Utterly  In- 
capable of  Entertaining  Him  with  what  he 
pleads  for,  a  participation  of  Rational  D^- 
light. 

401  and  will  tajie 

no  Pleafure^  though  in  PleaJUre^  Solitaries 
though  Surrounded  with  Delight  yet  being  A- 
\oii^  All  is  RejeAed  as  Iniipid. 

4^7 


417  but  in  Degree 

not  Abfolute  in  Himfelf  as  God,  but  ia  re-, 
fpedl  of  all  the  Living  Cr,eatures  Adam  knew 
of,  many  Defcents,  many  Degrees  below 
Him,  1;.  410.  There  are  Degrees  of  Pecfedtion 
in  all  Other  Beings  but  God,  He  is  Perfeflr 
in  the  Sublimed  Senfe;  All  Other  Bemgs( 
are  Perfedl  in  Degree,  that  is,  in  refpedt  of 
die  Place  they  hold  in  the  Univerfe. 

421  and  through  all  Numbers  Abfolute 
Abfolute^  that  is,  Finifli'd,  in  the  Beft  Latinitj^ 
Thorough  all  Numbers^  a  Latin  Expreflion, 
and  taken  from  the  Publick  Shows  and  Ex- 
ercifes  where  the  LeiTons  and  Parts  that  the 
Young  Gladiators,  Gfr.  were  taught  were  call'd 
Numbers,  there  being  Many  of  Thofe  Leflbns 
taught  in  Succef&on^  and  when  they  had 
Learnt  All  they  were  faid  to  be  Compleat 
through  all  their  Numbers;  Omnibus  Nu^ 
meris  Abfoluti^ 

416  Collateral  Love 

As  IV.  485. 741.  ': 

452  ^y  Earthly  by  hisHeav'nly  Over-pmoer* dy 
Man  Converfing,  talking  Together,  with  God 
Stands  under  a  Burden,  His  Weak  Nature 
cannot  Long  Suftain.    Greatly  Imagined ! 

462         ^^^-^  Methmgbt  Ifa!w^         - 

Bb  4     '  /.  ^. 


37<J  VIII. 

I-  e.  I  cxercis'd  the  Aft  of  Seeing  though  in 
Sleep,  it  follows,  and  faw  the  Sbapf^  Saw^ 
firft  in  General,  Then  particularly  the  Sbape^ 

478  Sbee  Difappear'd  and  left  me  Dark 
very  Dreamy  and  Natural;  Her  Abfence 
Spread  a  Gloom  on  his  Fancy,  which  Thus 
Violently  Difturb'd,  firft  by  the  Tranfport  at 
the  Sight  of  Eve  in  Vifion,  Then  by  her 
Lofs,  Sleep  Fled  alfo- 

Milton  had  given  a  Like  Image  on  the 
Appearance  of  his  Own  Wife,  Thus  Offered 
to  him  in  his  Sleep,  and  Thus  Snatch'd  A* 
y^ay,  Sonnet  19.  and  Sbakejpeare  has  given  a 
Beautiful  Pidure,  as  Ufual,  on  the  Same  Oc- 
(a  (ion  in  a  Sonnet  of  His  the  zjtb^^dii.  1609. 

Looking  on  Darknefs 

Save  that  my  Soul's  Imaginary  Sigbt 
prefents  a  Sbadow  to  my  Si^btlefs  Flew^ 
fyiicb  like  a  Jewel  bung  in  Gbajlly  Night 
Makes  Black  Night  Beauteous. 
it  is  to  be  Obferv'd  that  Here  is  the  Firft  of 
JSw's  Hiftory,  which  is  Compleatedby  what 
(he  fays  to  Jidam,  IV.  449.  Gfr.  and  by  what 
follows,  u  48 1  • 

fo4  Obvious 
brward. 

517         ' Odours  from  the  Spicie  Sbru^^ 

I)ijp9rtfng 

the 


♦. 


VIII.  377 

the  Gentle  Gales  flung  Rofy  Sweets  from  their 
Wings  and  Odours  from  the  Spicy  Shrubs, 
Sporting,  and  Whifpering  Joy  to  the  Woods. 

•  # 

J 1 8  V///  the  Amorous  Bird  of  Night 

Sung.  Spoufal 
the  Epitbalamium  y   or  Wedding   Song  was 
Sung  by  Nightingales  as  IV.  yy  i . 

519         ■ and  bid  Hajle  the  Eevning  Starr 

On  his  Hill  top^  to  Light  the  Bridal  Lamp. 
in  AUufion  to  the  Cuflom  of  the  Ancients 
who  carry'd  a  Torch  or  Lamp  before  the  Bride 
as  (he  was  led  to  the  Bridegroom's  Houfe, 
which  was  not  done  till  the  Duik  of  the  E- 
v'ningj  Hejperus  the  Evening-Star,  or  the  Star 
of  Venus y  Appearing,  was  the  Signal  for 
Lighting  that  Torch.  So  Virg.  Eclog.  VIII. 
30.  to  Mopfus  going  to  be  Married. 

Tibi  Deferit  Hefperus  (Etam 

See  XL  588.  See  alfo  Appol.  Rhod.  I.  yyj^ 
Fragment  of  Sappho^  CatulL  Epitbal.  Carmen 
Nuptiale,  Claud.  Rapt.  \l,  361.  and  others.  So 
Spenfer  in  his  Epitbal 

When  this  Star  appeared  in  the  Evening  ic 
was  faid  it  had  gain'd  the  Top  of  Mta^  as  in 
the  Morning  That  of  Ida^  the  One  of  thefe 
Mountains  being  to  the  Weft,  the  Other  Eaft- 
ward  of  Athens.  And  the  Romans  who  Co- 
py'd  the  Greeks  faid  as  They,  even  in  Local 
things,  when  in  Refped  of  Italy  the  Fadt 
was  not  True;  They  were  pleas'd  with  the 

Words 


378  VIII. 

Words  as  with  the  Ideas.  It  is  to  be  Noted 
that  PhofphoruSy  and  Hefperus  are  the  fame 
Star,  the  Planet  Venus^  though  that  was  hoc 
known  to  the  Moll  Ancient  Greeks. 

the  Evening-Star  is  not  Vifible  till  about 
the  Setting  of  the  Sun  (nor  far  diftant  from 
Him  at  any  time)  Confequently  when  Seen  'tis 
near  the  Horizon,  that  is,  on  the  Mountain 
Top,  and  feems  to  have  been  juft  Rifen.  Po- 
etry Speaks  to  the  Imagination,  and  calls  on 
the  Star  to  Hajle  on  her  Hill  top  to  Light  the 
Bridal  Lamp-,  it  being  Lit  at  the  Appearance 
of  that  Star,  that  Star  is  Elegantly  iaid  to 
Light  it. 

'  O  Now  for  the  Pencil  of  T'itian  and  Co^ 
reggio  for  the  Colouring;  of  Rafaelle  and  Gut- 
do  for  the  Airs,  Contours  and  Proponions  j  of 

Claude  for  the  Landfcape Or  rather  that 

we  could  fee  This  Pid:ure  by  the  Hand  of 
Some  Mafter  Equal  to  the  Beft  of  the  An- 
cients for  Defign,  and  of  the  Moderns  for 
Colouring,  or  if  Poflible  Superiour  in  Thefc 
and  all  the  Other  Parts  of  Painting,  That 
we  might  See  the  utmoft  Perfedlion  of  the 
Human  Form.  Tindls  as  Strong  and  Lovely 
as  Art  or  even  Nature  can  Produce.  Maf- 
culine  Vigour  Rejoycing  Contrafted  with 
Virgin  Delicacy  and  Modcfty;  the  Som- 
brous  Beauty  of  a  Glowing  Clear  Evening 
after  a  Summer's  Day,  the  Flowers  not  yet 
(hut  up,  but  Expanding  their.  Leaves,  Ob- 
fequious  to  Adorn  the  Bridal  Scene,  the' 

*  Trees, 


viii.  379 

*  Trees,   the  Earth  in  Vernal  Beauty,  th^ 

*  Birds,  {hewing  all  the  Perfedtion  and  Van- 

*  cty  of  Colours  that  are  to  be  found  in  an 

*  Indian  Grove,  Hejperus  Enriching  theCdm- 
^  pofition,  and  Imaginatipn  Supplying,  the  O- 
«  dours  and  the  Harmony,  Chiefly  That  of 

*  the  Nightingale,  All  that  Painting^  and  Po- 

*  ctry  cannot  reach/    Such  is  thjr  Pidure 

*  Mtlton  has  given  to  his  Audience  Fit,  though 
Few.  VII.  31. 

^28  ——  tut  Here 

Farr  Otberwi/e^  Tranjported  I  Behold^ 

Tranfported  Touch; 
I  Look  with  Tranlport,   and  I  Touch  with 
Tranfport. 
ft 

547  So  Jbfolute 

So  Compleat.    See  the  Note  on  v.  420.  and 
'tis  So  Explained  Immediately. 

554  Authority  andReafon  on  her  waite^ 
the  Superiority  of  Dominion  and  Reafon  given 
to  Man  Refigns  to  Her^  as  if  She  was  Inten- 
ded in  His  Place. 

576  made  So  Adorn 

So  Adorh'd  by  her  Maker,  'tis  an  Italiamfm. 
Adomo  for  Adomato.  So  he  has  faid  Fledge  for 
Fledged,  IIL  627.  and  VII.  420.  See  alfo  X. 
icx.  ^ 

*  Ibid 


380  vm. 

Ibid.  ' for  thy  Delight  the  nwe^ 

So  Awfully  that  with  Honour  thou  mafjf 
love 
Another  Ita/ia?iifm -y  the  more  is  ilpiu  which 
means  Chiefly,  the  Chief  rcafon  why  fhc 
was  Made  fo  Beautyful  was  for  Thy  Sake,  not 
her  Own,  for  Thy  Delight;  X.  151.  as  flic 
had  That  Dignity  that  thou  might'ft  be  Jufty- 
fy'd  in  Loving,  and  Love  not  with  a  Weak 
Fondnefs  but  Superiour  Dignity;  or,  as  it  fol- 
lows. She  will  See,  and  perhaps  Triumph  o- 
ver  Thy  Weaknefs. 

591  is  Judicious 

in  Choofing  the  proper  Quality  to  Love,  the 
Other  is  Luft.  Judicious  Love  Opposed  to 
Paflion  in  which  T'rue  Love  confijls  noty  being 
alfo  Vouchfafed  to  Beafts,  v.  579.  Paiiion 
Choofes  Thofe  Qualities  in  Eve  that  Grati- 
fies it  Self,  whereas  Love  is  Judicious,  and 
Choofes  Only  Thofe  that  are  Rational  and 
Human,  as  Oppos'd  to  Beftial  579,  587. 
Therefore  is  the  Scale,  the  Guide,  and  the 
Way,  613.  V.  508. 

As  IV.  741.  and  fo  on  for  near  forty  lines 
a  moft  Beautyful  Idea  is  given  of  Wedlocks 
Here  Love  Before  and  After  is  Delicioufly 
Defcrib'd ;  Warm  ,  Inchanting,  but  Human 
Love  DivinCy  Rational  and  Pure,  Rewarded 
with  the  Joys  of  Scnfe,  the  More  Exquifite 


VIIL  381 

as  Innocent,  without  Rcmbrfe,  Shame,  Fear, 
G?r.  the  Sum  of  Earthly  Blifs^  v.  yzz. 

% 

£gS  the  Genial  Bed 

the  Bed  not  for  Reft  only  but  Matrimonial 

Enjoyment,  Propagation. 

599  Myjlerious  Reverence. 
See  IV.  750. 

616  • do  they  mix 

Irradiance^  Virtual^  or  Immediate  Touch? 
Mix  they  their  Pure  Emanations  like  Streams 
of  Liquid  Light ;  or  Touch,  Virtually,  by  In- 
fluence as  the  Sun  at  aDiuance;  or  Immedi* 
ately  as  We  One  Another. 

6 1 8 the  /hgel  with  a  Smile  that 

Glow'd 
Celefiial  Rofie  Red,  Love's  proper  hue^ 
^  Imagine  the  Blufh  of  the  moft  Beautyful 

*  Virgin,  and  then  This  of  the  AngeL  What 

*  Compare !  If  at  leaft  we  could  Teach  our 
^  Imagination  to  make  Such  a  Picture. 

» 
627  T^otal  they  Mix^  Union  of  Pure  with  Pure 

Dejiring; 
Union  and  Commixture  of  Pure  with  Pure, 
Alike  Kindled  with  Defire. 

629  ■        or  Soul  with  Soul 

to  Mix  Thefe  with  Us  rtqukes  Corporeal, 

Rejrain'd 


382  VIII. 

Rejlrain'd  Conveyance^  we  Communicate  our 
Thoughts,  Sentiments  and  Paflions,  by  Looks^ 
Words,  Adlions,  Geftures,  &c. 

63 1  beyond  the  Earth's  Green  Cape  and  Ver^ 
dant  IJles 

Cape  Verd  and  the  Green  Iflands  Thereabouts 
are  Here  Supposed  to  be  Weft  of  Edm. 

632  Hejperean  Sets 
Sets  Weftward. 

Ibid.  —  my  Signal  to  Depart. 

for  V.  376.  he  fays  he  was  to  Stay  but  'tillE- 

vening  rife. 

645  follow  d  with  Benediction. 
Benedidtion  Here  is  not  Bleding,  as  'tis  Ufu- 
ally  Underftood,  but  Weil-fpeaking,  Thanks. 
So  Milton  has  explained  the  Word.    Farad. 
Reg.  III.  127. 

Glory  and  BenediSlion^  that  is  Thanks* 
See  alfo  Pf  cix.  17. 

Ibid.  fnce  to  Part^ 

Since  thou  muft  needs  go,  as  he  had  faid, 

v.  630. 

653  from  the  Thick  Shade y  and  Adam  to  bis 

Bow'r 
the  Angel  came  at  Noon  through  a  Spicy  For- 
reft  and  Among  the  Trees,  V,  298.  and  There 

he 


VIII.  3^3 

he  was  feen  by  Adam  from  thr  Door  of  his 
Bower  as  he  Sac  Expeding  Dinner ;  he  Rofe 
and  Met  him  in  this  Shady  Walk  leading  to 
the  Bower  (350)  Invites  him  Thither  (367) 
Thither  they  come  (377)  and  There  was  the 
Entertainment,  and  There  the  Difcourfe  after-- 
ward,  the  Subje<3:  of  the  remaining  part  of 
the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh ,  and  this  Eighth 
Book,  the  Angel  from  this  Bower  could  per- 
ceive the  Sun  was  Setting,  as  u  630.  he  then 
rofe  to  Part;  Adam  follows  him,  645.  and 
whilil  he  was  making  his  Benedidlions,  &c. 
they  were  got  into  that  Shady  Walk  where  » 
they  firft  Met,  Thence  the  Angel  Afcendcd 
to  Heaven,  and  Adam  retufn'd  to  his  Bowei| 
where  Eve  Expected  him.  Yet  Innocent,  and 
Happy  in  their  Mutual  Help  i^nd  Mutual 
Love^  the  Crown  of  all  ihcir  Blifs. 

What  Scenes  have  we  pafs'd  through !  Ai- 
mazingly  Great,  Surprizing,  and  Incereftmg, 
of  Both  Kinds,  Beauty  and  Horror;  Heaven, 
Hell,  Chaos ;  in  Paradife  we  Still  ar^.  We 
have  feen  the  War  of  Angels,  the  Ruin  of 
Myriads  of  them ;  a  New  World  created,  Hea^ 
ven  and  Earth,  and  Man  Happy  There, 
Happy  in  his  Own  Innocence,  and  the  Pur 
rity  of  All  Around  him.  We  muft  Now  pre-  . 
pare  our  Thoughts,  and  our  Utmoft  Atten- 
tion to  what  yet  more  Nearly  Concerns  us, 
the  Great  Affair  of  the  Whole  Poem,  the 
Fall  of  Man,  Paradife  Loft,  in  the  Two 
next  Books  we  (hall  find  the  Caufes  and  Steps 

which 


384  vm. 

which  Lead  to  the  Great  Cataftrophe,  and 
the  Completion  of  it.  This  Noble  Fabrick 
Tottering,  and  Falling  into  Ruin  and  Defda- 
tion;  That  Ruin  and  Defolation  is  Painted 
Inimitably;  where  is  Seen  the  Happjrnefs  of 
Innocence  and  Piety  Contrafted  with  the  Mi- 
fery  of  Tranfgreffion,  Guilt  and  Alienation 
from  the  Supream  Good,  together  with  Inor- 
dinate Love,  Anger,  Grief,  Shame,  Fear  5  and 
All  the  Train  of  Natural  Evils,  Touched  with 
a  Mafterly  Hand  •,  At  the  End  of  the  Tenth 
Book  Appears  behind  Thefe  Dark  Mountains 
the  Dawn  of  a  More  Glorious  Day  than 
That  of  Paradife.  the  Quickening  of  the 
New  Birth,  the  New  Man  which  after  God 
is  Created  in  Righteoufnefs^  and  true  Holy^ 
fiefs.  Ephe£  iv.  24.  and  the  Ranfomed  of  the 
Lord/hall  return  and  come  to  Zion  with  Sofigs, 
and  Ever  lofting  Joy  upon  their  Heads:  7 bey 
fhall  obtain  Joy  and  Gladnefs^  and  Sorrow  and 
Sighing  ftball  Flee  away.    Ifa,  xxxv.  10. 

Thus  the  Poem  Rifes  as  it  goes  On,  and 
Ends  with  the  Meridian  Brightnefs  of  the 
New  Creation;  New  Heavens  and  a  New 
Earth  wherein  dwelleth  Righteoufnefs.  2  Pet. 


ni.  13. 


Hitherto  the  Imagination  has  been  Great- 
ly Entertained,  Now  the  Heart  is  call'd  up- 
on, Every  Line  is  Important  to  Us,  and  cries 
Aloud  T'hou  art  the  Man.  So  that  what  Mil^ 
ton  fays  at  the  Beginning  of  his  Seventh  Bodt> 
Half  yet  remains  Unfungj  is  Applicable  Here, 

and 


VIIL  385 

and  'tis  the  Better,  the  Nobler  Half.  What 
we  have  Yet  Seen  is  but  a  Kind  of  Shadow^ 
Typical,  Prophetical  of  what  Remains :  The 
Rebellion  of  the  Angels  and  the  World's  Crcr 
ation  is,  as  it  were,  Verify  *d  in  the  Fall  of  Man, 
and  his  Regeneration  and  Adoption.  The  £- 
temal  God  is  thy  Refuge^  and  Underneath  are 
the  EverlaJHng  Arms^  Deut.  xxxiii.  27.  Thus 
the  remaining  Books  with  refpedt  to  Thofe  we 
have  read  are  fomething  as  the  Odyjfes  of  Ho^ 
mer  Compared  with  the  Iliad \  but  the  New 
Teftament  to  the  Old  ftiows  a  more  Exadl  Re- 
femblance.  By  the  Deeds  of  the  Law  there 
Jhall  no  Flejh  be  Jujiijied  in  his  Sight ;  but 

there  is no  Condemnation  to  them  which  are 

in  Chrijl  Jefus^  who  walk  not  after  the  I*le/h 
but  after  the  Spirit :  For  the  Law  of  the  Spirit 
of  Life  in  Chrtji  fefus  hath  made  me  free  from 
the  Law  of  Sin  and  Death.  Rom*  iii  20. 
viii.  I,  2. 


Cc  Boojk; 


3 


8<$  DC. 


&;L%^»i^o&c%^c'^:1&tV^^%^^£i&£Jb£JbJb 


Book    IX. 


No  more  of  Talk  where 


I  muft  no  more  Sing  of  Difcourfe  where,  tSc. 
that  This  is  the  Sence  appears  from  what 
follows  (v.  5.)  /  Now  mufi  change  Tbofe  Notes 

to  Tragic, to  fay  they  Sing  is  the  Poets 

Stile ;  Sing  Heavniy  Mufe  I.  6.  Half  yet  rr- 
f:7aimU?2/ung,  VII.  21.  the  Ancients  us*d  to 
Sing  their  Verfe;  and  Generally  to  Muiick;  and 
That  not  only  their  Lyric  Poems,  but  all  Others. 

Ibid.  God  or  Angel  Guefi 

not  Gueft,  Sometimes  God,  Sometimes  An- 
gel ;  for,  befidcs  that  there  is  no  Comma  after 
God,  what  immediately  follows  agrees  not 
with  That  Conftrudtion. 

Milton  who  Knew  and  Study'd  the  Scrip- 
ture Thoroughly;  and  continually  Profits 
Ilimfelf  of  its  Vail  Sublimity,  as  well  as  the 
More  Noble  Trcafures  it  contains,  and  to 
Which  his  Poem  Owts  its  Greateft  Luftre, 
has  done  it  Here  very  Remarkably*  the  Epi- 
fode  whicli  has  employed  almoft  a  Third  Part 
of  the  Work,  and  is  a  Difcourfe  betwixt  the 
Aiigol  Kr.l'bad  jnd  Adavi,  is  Plainly  Copy*d 
froiii  ihc  xviii  Chap,  of  Gen.  and  which  (by 
the  way)  has  a  Sublimity  and  Air  of  Anti- 
quity 


quity  to  which  Homer  riimfelf  is  Flat  and 
Modern ;  Here  God  or  Angel  Guejl  holds  Dif- 
courfc  with  Abraham  as  Friend  with  Friend^ 
Sits  Indulgent^  partakes  Rural  Repafi^  permit^ 
ting  Him  the  While  Difcourfe  in  His  Turn^ 
No  more  muft  Now  he  Sung  of  Such  a  Hea-- 
venly  Converfation.  God  himfelf  indeed  is 
not  properly  a  Speaker  in  it^  though  Adani 
in  His  part  of  it  Relates  his  having  been  Ho- 
nour'd  with  the  Divine  Prefence,  and  a  Cele-^ 
Jiial  Colloquy y  VIIL  455.  as  Several  Othersi 
XL  318,  &c.  All  hitherto  is  evident  beyond 
Contradiftion.  but  why  God  or  Angel  Gueji^ 
Read  that  Chapter  and  'twill  be  k^n  that 
This  Remarkable  Expreffion  is  taken  from 
the  Ambiguity  There^  the  Lord  and  the 
Toung  Men  (always  Underftood  to  be  Angels) 
are  ufed  as  Words  of  the  fame  Signification,, 
Denoting  that  the  Divine  Prefence  was  fo  Ef- 
fectually with  his  Meflcngers,  that  Himfelf 
was  alfo  There;  Such  Privilege  hath  Omni^ 
prefence  \  He  Went^  yet  Staid,  as  VII.  589, 
588.  The  Same  Milton  Intimates  in  the  Pal^ 
fage  before  Us;  and  'tis  a  Mafter-Strokc  o£ 
Sublimity ; 

5  Venial  Difcourfe 

Difcourfe  Afk'd  Leave  for,  as  VIIL  202, 204, 
&c.  'tis  permitted,  VIII.  228,  24.7,  &c. 

6  FoulDiflrufl 

a€  u  746, 805, 92^* 

Cc  2  iiibal 


388  IX. 

11  that  brought  into  this  World  a  Wt^ld^f 

Woe, 
the  Grcaceft  Writers  have  given  into  This 
Sort  of  Paronomafia,  Repeating  a  Word,  the 
Sound  therefore  the  fame,  but  with  a  Diffe- 
rent Sence.  Donatus,  in  his  Note  on  That 
of  Terence,  Andr.  I.  4.  13. 

Inceptio  ejl  Amentium  baud  Amantium 
fays,  that  the  Ancients  Lov'd  This  fort  of  Jin- 
gle,  and  gives  Inflances  of  it ;  to  which  might 
be  Added  feveral  more  out  of  Horner^  Tbeocrit. 
Virg.  Cic.  Hor.  &c.  it  has  oftentimes  Good 
EfFedts,  it  Awakens  the  Attention,  and  gives 
a  Like  Pleafure  to  the  Ear  as  Rhyme. 

1 2  Sinne  and  her  Shadow  Deaths  and  Miferie 
Death's  Harbinger: 

Sinne,  and  her  Shadow.  X.  249.  Milton  aUb 
Explains  what  he  Means  when  he  fays  Mife- 
ry  is  the  Harbinger  of  Death,  XL  476.  he 
calls  thofe  Difeafes  which  lead  to  Death,  Mi« 
fery. 

13  Sad^ajk,  yet  Argument 

not  Lefs  but  More  Heroick  then  the  Wrautb 
of  Stern  Achilles,  &c. 

Though  Several  Other  Particulars  arc  Speci- 
fy'd  as  Parts  of  his  prefent  Subjedt,  u  6.  &c. 
That  of  the  Anger  of  God  (u  10.)  vras  the 
Confequence  of  Thofe,  and  is  his  Only  Sub- 
jc<A.    This  Anger  he  fays  is  a  more  Fie  Sub* 

jcft 


IX.  3^9 

jeft  for  Heroic  Poetry  than  Thofe  as  Yet  moft 
Noble  Angers  Defcrib'd  by  Homer  and  VirgiL 
Milton  does  not  Here  compare  his  Inrire  work 
with  the  Iliad^  Odyjfes^  and  Mneid  in  General, 
but  Thofe  Parts/)f  them  with  This  Part  of 
the  prefent  Poem.  He  had  before  made  the 
General  Comparifon  Much  to  the  Advantage 
ofParadifeLoJi.  I.  15.  III.  17.  VIL  3. 

19  Or  NeptuneV  Ire  or  JunoV,  tbatfo  long 
Perplexed  the  Greek  and  CythereaV  Son-^ 
Neptune's  Anger  perplext  the  Greek  (Vlyjes) 
and  Juno's^  Mneas^  the  Son  of  Venus  (Cy^ 
therea^) 

Perplex  d.  This  word  is  perfedlly  Proper 
and  Strong,  becaufe  Neptune* s  Anger  and 
yuno's  were  perpetually  flinging  variety  of 
Difficulties  in  the  Way,  ftiU  as  thofe  Heroes 
appear'd  to  be  Nearer  to  the  Accomplifti- 
ment  of  their  Defires.  Perplex'd,  Knotted, 
Weav'd,  Tangled ;  from  PleiloLzz.  to  Weave, 
to  Lrtricate. 

22  Her  Nightly  Vifitation  Unimplor'dy 

This  Refledtion  was  Strongly  on  Miltorfs 
Mind,  'twas  There  Early,  when  he  was  very 
Young.  See  his  Fifth  Latin  Profe  Ep.  That 
to  his  Father  in  Verfe,  and  his  Manfm :  So 
Eleg,  V.  10.  VI.  87.  and  Now,  v  47.  III.  32. 
VIL  29.  and  'tis  a  moft  Pleafing  and  Alluring 
Circumftance  to  have  the  Mind  fo  Imbu'd, 
fo  Impregnated  with  thofe  Sweet  Poetical  I- 

C  c  3  deas^ 


390  IX. 

deas,  Sleeping,  Slumbring,  or  Waking,  in  the 
Noonday's  Sun,  Evening  Shade,  or  (as  in  his 

Ijycidas.) 

e'er  the  High  Lawns  appeared 


Under  the  Opening  Eye-lids  of  the  Morn. 
When  the  Celeftiat  Patronefs  deigns  Such  f7- 
fitations  as  to  Milton 

Not  Sin,  not  Grief,  no  Stortn  Such  Bofoms 

know, 
a  God  divells  Tbere^  'tis  Paradife  Below. 

g6  Long  Choojing  and  Beginning 

Late\ 
He  feems  to  have  had  a  Subjed  Like  This  ia 
his  Thoughts  in  his  Younger  Years;  After- 
wards the  Story  oi  Y^Sxi^  Arthur  was  Inten^^ 
ded,  but  wifely  laid  Afide;  the  reafon  is  In- 
timated by  what  Immediately  follows but 

This  Matter  will  be  more  particularly  Trea- 
ted in  the  Prefatorj^  Account  of  Milton.  Wc 
will  only  obferve  Here  that  he  Long  Deferred 
this  Great  Work  'till  he  was  Difengag'd  from 
Difputes  with  which  he  Conceiv'd  Himielf 
Bound  to  mix  in  Thofe  Tempeftuous  Days 
that  Unhappily  made  So  Great  a  Part  of  ihc 
Life  of  This  Ineftimable  Man.     but  he  pro-^ 

inis'd  it. /  /nay  One  day  hope  to  have  ye  in 

ij  St  HI  time  ivkcn  there  JI:  a  II  be  no  Chiding. 

Apol.  for  SmcSlymnum.  . 


IX.  391 

28  Hitherto  the  Onely  Argument 

Heroic  deem'd 

He  particularizes  what  he  Means ,  and  in 
which  he  has  his  Eye  chiefly  on  that  Goth- 
ifm  found  in  the  moft  Celebrated  Modern 
Poets,  Chaucer^  Spenfer^  ArioJlOj  T'affo^  &c. 

29  • Chief  Maijlrie  to  DiJeSl 

as  the  Admir'd  Subjects  for  an  Heroic  Poem 
were  Miftaken,  fo  Thofe  were  Wrong  who 
Thought  the  DifTcdling  of  Knights  was  a  prin- 
cipal Part  of  the  Skill  of  a  Poet;  Defcribing 
Wounds,  as  a  Surgeon,  He  doubtlefs  here 
Glanc'd  at  Homer's  perpetual  AfFedlation  of 
This  Sort  of  Knowledge ,  which  Certainly 
Debafes  his  Poetry.  Milton^  as  he  was  not 
Sedulous  by  Natnre  to  Indite  Wars,  wars  in 
That  Manner  had  no  Room  in  his  Poem, 
none  for  Trivial  Circumftances,  'tis  Crowded 
Clofe  with  Variety,  of  what  is  Important  and 
full  of  Dignity. 

3  4  ■    ■    ■  Emblazon  d  Shields    •; 

Explain  d  in  the  Note  on  II.  5 13, 

35  Imprefes  quaint ^  Gaparifom  ■       ;  ; 

Bafes 

Imprefes  quaint^  Uncommon,  Witty  Devifcs, 
or  Emblems,  Painted  on  their  Shields  ufu* 
ally  with  a  Motto.  Wc  remember  One  which 
was  Not  Painted,  'twas  a  Blank  Shield,  the 

C  c  4  Motto 


Motto  Imported  that  the  Wearer  would  Win 
by  his  \''alour  wherewith  to  adorn  it.  Capari^ 
Jons  J  Harnefs,  a  Warlike  Ornament  forHorfes; 
a  French  and  Italian  Word.  Bafes^  from  Bas 
(Fr.)  they  fall  Low,  to  the  Ground;  they  arc 
alfo  caird  the  Houfing,  from  HoujP^  Bc- 
daggrd. 


I 


8  Servers  and  Senej}:^alh 

e*ivers  from  Ajfeoir  Fr.  to  Set  down;  for 
Thofe  Officers  fee  the  Difhes  on  the  Table ; 
in  Old  French  Ajfeours.  SenepaUs^  from  two 
German  Words  iignifying  a  Servant  of  a  Fa- 
mily; and  was  Apply'd  by  Eminence  to  the 
Principal  Servant,  the  Steward. 

3  9  the  Skill  of  Artifice  or  Office  Mean. 
Little  Art  is  requir'd  in  a  Poet  to  do  This, 
and  'tis  a  Mean  Employment ;  it   gives  no 
Great  Charadter  to  the  Writer  or  the  Work. 

43  Sufficient  of  it  Self  to  raife 

T^bat  l^ame 

His  Higher  Subjedt  is  it  Self  Sufficient  to  give 
a  Dignity  to  a  Poem ;  This  has  been  Left» 
Remains  J  was  Referv'd  for  him,  as  u  42.  He 
Defpifcs  the  Others. 

44  ZTnJefs  an  Age  too  Late^ 

Unlefs  the  Vigour  of  Human  Nature  is  too 
much  Declined  in  thefe  Later  Ages  of  the 
World ;  an  Age  too  Long  after  the  Ancients 

have 


IX.  393 

have  Written,  So  far  Superiour  to  what  the 
Moderns  have  toBoaft, 

Nati  Melioribus  Annts. 

Ibid.  or  Cold 

Climat,  as  Milton  in  his  Manfm 

Manfe  Pater  Jubeo  longum  falvere  per  avum 
Mijfus  Hyperboreo  juvenis  peregrinus  ab  axe. 
Nee  tu  longinquam  bonus  a/per nabere  Mujam^ 
Slua  nuper  gelidd  vix  enutritafub  arSiOy  &c. 

48  the  Sun  was  Sunk^ 

That  Sun  whofe  Setting  was  the  Angel's  Sig- 
nal to  Depart  5  as  VIII.  630.  the  next  Setting 
Sun  Sees  our  Firft  Parents  Naked  of  their  In- 
nocence, Joy,  and  Peace. 

50  Short  Arbiter 

Twixt  Day  and  Nighty 
Neither  One  nor  the  Other,   an  Indifferent 
Perfon  Therefore,  and  fit  to  Decide  the  Dif- 
pute  between  them,  Which  fhould  prevail. 

58  by  Night  he  Fled 

Driven  from  Paradife  by  Gabriel^  IV.  10 14. 

63  the  Space  of  Seven  Continued  Nights  be  rode 

with  DarknefSy 
Cautious  of  Day  fearing  to  be  Difcover'd  as 
V.  59.  he  was  a  Whole  Week  in  Darknefs, 
So  that   all  the    Seven  Four  and   Twenty 
Hours  was  with  Him  One  Continued  Night. 

64 


394  *      IX. 


64  7'brici  the  EquinoBial  line 

be  Circledy  Four  times  CroJYd  the  Carr  of 

Night 
from  Pole  to  Pole^  Traverjng  each  Colure; 
the  Equinoctial  Line  divides  the  Globe  in 
Twain,  making  the  North  and  South  Hemi- 
fpheres,  at  the  Greateft  diflance  from  which 
Line  are  the  Two  Points  which  are  call'd  the 
Poles,  the  Colures  are  Two  Great  Circles 
which  perpendicular  to  That,  Cut  it  at  Right 
Angles ,  One  at  the  firft  point  of  ^ries  and 
Librdj  which  is  call'd  the  Colure  of  the  £- 
guinoXy  the  other  90  Degrees  Dii^ant  at  Can-^ 
cer  and  Cdpricorriy  and  is  call'd  the  Solftitiid 
Colure.  [Ladies,  be  pieas'd  to  Cut  an  Orange 
in  the  Middle,  between  the  Top  and  Bottom, 
That  Cut  feen  on  the  Rind  is  the  Equinoftiar, 
Cut  it  again  from  the  Stalk  Downwards, 
Twice,  dividing  it  into  Quarters,  There  arc 
your  Colures.]  the  Chariot,  or  Road  of  the 
Night,  as  That  of  the  Day,  goes.  Eaft  and 
Weft,  the  Poles  lye  North  and  South,  to 
^raverfe  the  Colures  is  to  go  Athwart  them 
Obliquely  (from  Tranjverjus ^  Oblique)  So 
that  what  is  here  faid  is,  Sathan  flew  Three 
times  round  the  Earth  from  Eaft  to  Weft  as 
the  Sun,  but  always  on  the  Oppofite  fide  of 
the  Globe,  Four  times  he  Crofs'd  That  Road 
towards  the  Poles,  but  Obliquely  ftill  to  Avoid 
the  Sun ,  by  which  Oblique  Courfe  he  muft 

ac 


at  each  Turn  Traverfe  One  of  the  Coliires. 
and  thus  the  Seven  Four  and  Twenty  Hours 
of  continued  Night  are  Employed ;  by  this  Ob-  .. 
liquity  of  the  Way  Toward  and  Fror 
Poles,  and  the  Direct  pafiage  Baft  and  W  c^v , 
the  whole  Globe  was  Thoroughly  fearched: 
that  is,  he  Sought  High  and  Low,  Far  and 
Wide;  but 'tis  faid  Poetically,  Such  is  the 
Difference  between  Common  Speech ,  and 
the  Language  of  the  Mufes ;  Much  the  Same 
as  That  between  Common  Poetry,  and  an  Air 
Accompany 'd  with  Inflruments.  Not  that 
the  Latter  has  Always  More  Eloquence,  as 
Neither  has  Poetry  than  Profe;  Each  has 
it's  Peculiar  Advantages  and  All  Depend  on 
the  Audience. 

67  and  on  the  Coaji  Averfe 

from  Entrance  or  Cherubic   Watch  ,  by 

Stealth 
found  unfufpeBed  Way. 
Aoerfe  from  Averfus^  Turn'd  from  Where  the 
Entrance   Seem'd  moil    Difficult,   and  was 
Therefore  left  Unwatch'd;  he  Stole  in. 

7a  into  a  Gulpbjhot  under  Ground 
oee  IV,  225. 

76  —  Sea  he  bad  Searched  and  Land 

as  before  an  Aftronomical  Account  of  his 
Journeying  was  given,  Now  'tis  Repeated  Ge- 
pgraphically }  'twas  partly  to  Avoid  the  Day, 

the 


39^  IX 

the  Fugitive  Malice  fcar'd  Difcovciy,  Partly 
to  find  Which  of  all  the  Creatures  m^  ^ 
portime^  [moft  Ready  and  Convenient]  mgbt 
ferve  his  IViles^  v.  85.  and  partly  to  get  En- 
trance again  into  Paradife. 

77  From  EJen  over  Pontus^  &c. 
The  River  Oby  Oby^  is  a  Vaft  River  pouring 
through  MufcovVj  and  away  into  the  Frozen 
Sea  juft  under  the  North  Pole.  Thence  to 
the  Antartic  or  Southern  Pole; 'no  Place  is 
There  nam'd  in  particular,  being  All  Sea  or 
Land  unknown,  his  way  Weft  is  fix*d  fnmi 
Orontes  a  River  flowing  from  Mount  Leb^t^ 
nm  near  Eden^  then  the  Whole  Length  rf 
the  Mediterranean,  and  away  Crofs  the  -A- 
lantic  Ocean  to  America^  and  fo  to  the  £^- 
Indies,  the  Land  where  Flows  Ganges  omJ 
Indus. 

79  Downivard  asfarr  Antartic 
the  Antartic  is  the  South  pole,  as  the  Artie 
is  the  North,  or  the  Utmoft  South  and  North 
Points  on  the  Surface  of  the  Globe.  Here  it 
mud  be  Noted  that  Sathan  was  between  the 
two  Poles,  that  is  between  the  Utmoft  North 
and  South  Points,  he  muft  then  go  Up  to 
One  and  Down  to  the  other  (Up  beyond  the 
River  O^,  Downward  as  far y  &c.  'tis  true  ■ 
there  is  Neither  Up  nor  Down,  as  there  h 
Neither  North  nor  South  in  a  Globe  hoc  t& 
'tis  Arbitrarily  fix'd,  and  as  One  place  refpeQi 

Another. 


IX.  397 

Another^  but  as  'cis  So  Fix'd,  and  as  the  place 
where  we  dwell,  and  (where  Paradife  is  Sup- 
pos'd  to  have  been)  is  on  That  Side  of  the 
Equator  as  has  the  Northern,  or  Artick  Pole 
Elevated  on  our  Globes;  therefore  to  go  North 
is  to  go  Up,  South  to  go  Down.  See  this 
Beauty  fully  Defcrib'd  by  Vtrg.  Georg.  L  240, 

Ibid.  — —  and  in  Length 

Wejl^ 
ftill  imagirfing  as  before ;  if  'tis  Up  to  go 
North,  and  Down,  South ;  to  go  Eaft  or  Weft 
is  to  do  Neither,  'tis  to  go  on,  10  go  in  Length. 
This  is  alfo  call'd  Longitude,  as  IIL  576.  La* 
titude  is  Breadth,  561.  X.  673. 

.80  to  the  Ocean ^  Barred 

at  Daricn 
the  Ifthmus  of  Darien  (in, the  Wefl-Indies)  is 
a  Neck  of  Land  that  Stops  the  South- Sea  as 
a  Bar;  and  by  this  the  South  and  North  A- 
mericd^  are  Tack'd  together. 

%j  Him  after  long  Debate^  Irrefolute 

of  Thoughts  Revolvdj  his  Final  Sentence 
chofe, 
of  the  many  Thoughts  rolling  To  and  Fro 
in  his  Mind  not  yet  knowing  Which  to  Fix 
upon,  at  Length  he  Determined,  and  Chofp 
Him,  the  Serpent. 

89  Fit  Vejel  Fitteji  Imp  of  Fraud, 

Imp 

a 


39^  IX. 

Imp  IS  Son.    So  Spenfer  in  his  Introd.  Fairy 

and  thou  moft  dreaded  Imp  ofbigbeji  Jove 

Fair  Venus' s  Son 
as  Fenus  was  Jove's  Daughter,  Cupid  was  his 
Grand- Son,  Son  or  Grandfoo,  (the  Ancients 
caird  Both  Sons)  Imp  of  Fraud  is  Son  of  Fraud, 
Inftrument  of  Fraud,  as  i  Sam.  xviiL  17.  6e 
thou  Valiajit  for  Me^  (or  as  in  the  Margin)  a 
Son  of  Valour,  the  Serpent  was  then  the  Fit- 
ted Inftrument  of  Satbans  Fraud,  the  Sub- 
ileft  Beaft,  v.  86.  See  the  Note  on  v.  176. 
of  this  Book.  Milton  himfelf  has  in  the  JU- 
legroy  'y.  133.  caird  Shakefpeare  a  Poet  above 
all  remarkable  for  his  Fancy, 

fivcetcji  Shakefpeare  Fancie's  Child. 

102  for  ivhat  God  after  Better  Worfe  would 

builds, 
the  Poet  making  the  Devil,  who  had  Seen 
Heaven,  be  in  Doubt  Which  was  Preferable, 
fays  More  than  he  had  faid,  V.  575.  or  any 
where  Elfe,  it  muft  be  Confider'd  however. 
Earth  was  in  its  Virgin  Beauty,  and  'twas 
New  to  Him ;  for  though  he  had  feen  it  Be- 
fore, 'twas  Chiefly  by  Night,  'tis  Natural  to 
Depreciate  what  is  irrecoverably  Loft,  or  Not 
to  be  Attain'd,  as  to  Exaggerate  Hop'd  for 
Good;  though  'tis  Obfervable  Milton  as  a  Po- 
et, whatever  his  Thoughts  were  Otherwiie, 
reduces  All  but  God  Himfelf  to  fome  degree 
cf  Materiality. 

130 


IX.  399 

103         —  DancH  round  by  Other  Heavens 

that  Shine  J 
the  Ptolomean  Syftem,  III.  380.  VIII.  22.  5^- 
than  Thus  judg'd  as  being  what  was  mod 
Obvious,  the  Planets  are  call'd  Heavens  for 
their  Brightnefs,  as  the  Earth  is  Here  So 
caird  upon  account  of  its  Beauty. 

Ill  of  Growthy  Sence,  Reajbny  AllfumnCd up 

in  Man. 
the  three  Kinds  of  Life  rifing  as  it  were  by  Steps, 
the  Vegetable,  Animal,  and  Rational;  of  all 
which  Man  partakes,  and  He  only ;  he  grows 
as  plants,  Minerals,  and  all  things  Inanimate; 
he  Lives  as  all  Other  Animated  Creatures,  but 
is  over  and  Above  endu'd  with  Reafon. 

118  — —  but  I  in  None  ofT^hefe 

find  Place  or  Refuge ; 
a  Habitation,  or  Security  from  Divine  Wrath, 

121  the  Hatefull  Siege 

of  Contraries 
Siege  of  Contraries,  Batter'd  on  Both  Sides; 
the  Beauty  of  the  Earth  puts  him  Strongly  in 
Mind  of  the  Heaven  he  has  Loft,  and  That 
by  Comparifon  makes  his  Hell  appear  More 
Hell ;  the  Contraft  gives  greater  Force  to 
Both,  as  11. 599.  He  is  the  Seat  of  War;  So 
1;.  467.  Farad.  Reg,  I.  416.  &c. 

130 


400  IX. 

130  tomyRekntlefs  Thoughts  i 

Relentlefs  towards  Himfelf,  'till  Eas'd  by  Dc- 

ftroying^  an  Elegant  Ufc  of  the  Word. 

Ibid.  ' and  Him  Dtflrafd^ 

or  Won  to  What  may  work  His  Utter  Lofs 
For  Whom  all  Thts  was  made^  Jill  His 

willfoon 
Follow  as  to  Him  Linkt  in  Weal  or  Woe 

the  Conftradion  is,  All  this  will  foon  follow 

Him  in  Deflru(flion  or  Ruin  s  Him  Once  De» 

flroy'd,  or  Ruin'd. 

141  welnigh  Half 

'twas  one  Third,  he  Exaggerates. 

146  iftbeyatleajl 

are  his  Created^ 
Created  by  him,  he  Doubts  if,  as  V.  856. 

148  Detirmirid  to  Advance  into  Our  Room. 
Satban  Imagines  to  Himfelf  Three  Motives 
God  had  to  Create  Man ;  to  be  Reveng'd,  to 
Repair  his  Own  Lofs  of  his  Adorers,  and  to 
Spite  Them.  See  the  True,  III.  260.  VII.  15a, 

151  with  Heav'nly  Spoiles^  Our  Spoiles  : 
with  Beauty,  Power,  Realbn,  Happy nefs,  &c, 
Lofl  by  the  Fal'n  Angels.     Becaufe,   as  was 
faid  juft  before^  Man  was  to  Supply  Their  pla- 


IX.  401 

ces  in  Heaven,   and  enjoy  the  Prerogatives 
they  had  forfeited.     See  X  484. 

1 64  am  Now  conflrairCd^ 

into  a  Bsajl^  and  mixt  with  Be/iial  Slime^ 
T'bis  EJfence  to  Incarnate  and  Imbrute^ 
I  am  Now  forc'd  into  a  Beaft,  and  to  Incar- 
nate, Sfr.  the  Verb  Conjiraind  governs  Both 
the  Members.  There  arc  Innumerable  In- 
ftances  in  Milton^  Horace,  and  the  Beft  La- 
tin and  Greek  Poets  of  the  Same  Verb  Go- 
verning in  One  Member  of  the  Period,  a 
Noun,  (3c.  and  in  the  other  a  Verb,  &c. 

^  73         ' ^  ^^^^  ^^' 


I  Care  not,  I  put  it  not  into  the  Account,  ad 
Comparatively  inconfiderable.  Reck  is  an 
AngL  Saxon  Word  fignifying  Care.  So  Spenf. 
Shep.  Cal.  Decemb. 

What  Recked  I  of  Wintry  Ages  wajle  ? 

Ibid.  So  it  light  Well  Aim'd, 

Since  Higher  I  fall  Shorty   on  Him  who 

Next 
provokes  my  Envie, 

% 

So  it  Strikes  Sure,  Him,  who  after  the  Grea- 
ter and  Firft  Objed:  of  my  Envy,  and  who  is 
out  of  my  Reach,  I  Next  would  be  Reveng'd 
on. 

176  Son  of  Defpite, 

the  Effcft  of  Spite,    as  147.    Son  of  is  9. 

D  d  Phrafe 


40 1  IX. 

Phrafe  much  us'd  in  the  Hebrew  Language, 
and  has  Significations  Somewhat  Vary*d,  but 
always  with  the  Same  General  Tendency.  Sons 
of  Belial  is  very  Frequent.  Son  of  Valour  was 
quoted  on,  i;.  89.  Sons  of  Deaths  i  Sam.  xxvi. 
16.  Sons  of  the  Band,  2  Chron.  xxv.  13. 
(Margin)  of  JffliSlion^  oi  DeftruSiion,  Per- 
dition ;  cf  the  Burning  Codl  (Nlargin)  Job  v. 
7.  of  bis  ^iver,  Sam.  iii.  13.  (Margin)  of 
Oil,  Zach.  iv.  14.  (Margin)  Agreeable  to  Son 
of  Dejpite.     Very  Poetical. 

179  Dank 

Mojft,  but  not  as  with  Us,  Dirty,  Mud- 
dy; This  Moifture  was  of  Pure  Water  or 
Dewy  Mijly  Such  as  VII.  333. 

180  Like  a  Black  Mi  ft  low  Creeping 

2l  Black  Mift ;  Something  Infernal  broke 
through  his  Difguifc.  Grey  and  Blue  Mifts 
were  Ufual  in  This  Garden,  not  Black  Ones. 
See  the  Note  on  XII.  629. 

This  Mift  is  the  Same  with  which  he  Stole 
into  Paradife  this  Second  time  through  the 
Same  Cavity  by  which  the  River  enrred,  as 
u  70. 

185  Not  yet  in  Horrid  Shade  or  Difmal  Den^ 
no  Such  yet  were. 

186  nor  Nccent  yet, 

i^^  the  Firft  Edit/ 'tis  Not  Nocent. 

K  .  Ibid. 


IX. 


40  3 


Ibid.  -^—  the  Grajpe  Herbe 

Herb  is  Grafs 

Nofi  Vraminis  attigit  Herbam. 

Firg.  Eccl.  V.  26* 
Herb  would  have  been  a  Low  Word  Alone^ 
So  would  Grals  have  been ;  he  Always  puts 
them  together,  or  makes  fome  Addition^  a« 
the  Flourie  Herb^  &c. 

189  in  Heart  or  Heady 

in  Diipofition,  or  Underftanding. 

192  Now   when   as  Sacred  Light  began  to 
Dofwne 

In  Eden  on  the  Humid  Flours  that  brent hd 

thir  Morning  Incenfe^    when  all  things 
that  breathy 

from  th'  Earths  great  Altar  fend  up  Si-^ 
lent  Praife 

to  the  Creator y  and  his  Nojlrils  Jill 

with  Gratefull  Smelly 
what  an  Inchanting  Defcription  of  the  Earli- 
eft  Morning !  the  Day  is  juft  opening  her 
Gfey  Mantle,  the  Mijis  and  Exhalations  Now 
rife  from  the  Earth  and  Waters  5  the  Dewy 
Flowers  and  Plants  Breath  Refrefliing  Sweet- 
nefs,  and  Silcndy  praife  their  Creator  offer- 
ing their  pleafing  Scents,  &c.  None  Here  can 
be  meant  but  the  Vegetable  and  Terreftrial 
Breath,  a  truly  Silent  Praife;  'till  the  Human 
Pair  came  forth,  the  Firft  of  the  Animal  Kind, 

D  d  2  and 


404  IX. 

and  added  their  Vocal  Worjhip:  They  loft  not 
any  of  that  Seafon,  Prime  for  Sweeteft  Scents 
and  AireSy  for  their  Sleep  was  Ligbfy  bred 
from  pure  Digejiion,  &c.  as  V.  4.  A  Happy 
Morning,  but  the  Laft  in  Paradife  that  was  fo. 
That  by  Creatures  v.  199.  is  meant  Every 
thing  Created,  whether  Animate,  or  Inani- 
xnate,  See  the  Note  on  V.  164. 

218  Spring  of  Rofes 

as  if  the  intire  Treafure  of  a  whole  Spring  was 
Here  Colledted. 

227  Sole  Eve,  AJJociate  Sole 

but  One  Eve^   but  One  Companion,  as  IV. 

411.  VIII.  363,  390. 

239  Smiles  from  Reafon  fow^ 

Rifibility,  or  the  power  of  Laughing  or  Smi- 
ling has  by  Some  Philofophers  been  Thought 
to  be  the  DiftinAion  of  Man,  as  allowed  to 
no  Other  Animal. 

244  T^befe  Paths  and  Bowers 

"Theje,  thus  'tis  in  the  Firft  and  Beft  Editi- 

ons,  not  The^  as  afterwards  by  Miftake. 

270  ■         the  Virgin  Majejiie  of  Eve 

the  Ancients  (Milton  is  One  perpetually)  us'd 
the  Word  Virgin  with  more  Latitude  than  Wc, 
as  Virgil  Eclog.  VI.  47.  calls  Pafipbae  Vir- 
gin after  fhe  had  had  three  Children,  and  O- 

vid 


IX.  4^  5 

vid  calls  Medea^  Adultera  Virgo.  It  is  put 
Here  to  Denote  Beauty,  Bloom ,  Swectnefe, 
Modefty,  and  all  the  Amiable  Chara<9;ers 
which  arc  Ufually  fouiid  in  a  Virgin ,  and 
Thefe  with  Matron  Majefty  j  what  a  Picture! 

2ji  As  One  who  Loves  and  fome  Unkindnefs 
meetSy 
with  Sweet  Aufifer  Compofure 
That  Lovely  Pidlure  is  Already  Changed,  that 
Sweetnefs  is  Now  joined  with  a  New-Comer^ 
Aujieer  Compofure^  a,  fure  Indication  All  is  not 
Right  within.  Here  is  the  Firft  Check  to 
Conjugal  Happy nefs;  This  is  the  Black  Line 
that  Parts  Happynefs  and  Mifery. 

283  not  Capable  of  Death  or  Paine^ 

being  yet  Innocent,  as  292,  327. 

288  Thoughts^  which  how  found  they  harbour 
in  thy  Breajl 
Adam  Mifst  bought  of  Her  to  "Theefo  Dear? 
the  Note  of  Interrogation  at  the  end  of  the 
Sentence  gives  a  Poignancy  to  itj  the  Con- 
ftrudtion  and  Sence  being  Thus.  You  faid 
juft  now  {v,  228)  how  Dear  I  was  to  you, 
how  came  you  to  Harbour  fuch  Ungrounded 
Sufpicion  of  my  Prudence,  Fidelity  and  Love  i 

291  Daughter  of  God  and  Man 
of  God  as  being  Form'd  by  Him,  of  Man, 
che  Matter,  the  Rib  being  Supply'd  by  Adiim.  ' 

,     D  d  3  3i(# 


4o6  DC 

310  Accefs 
Increafe, 

312  of  Outward  Strength 

That    Satban   fhould  be  afraid  of  Adam\ 

Strength  is  Explained,  v.  484,  &c. 

214  would  XJtmoJl  Vigor  RaifCy  and  Raised 

Unite. 
would  give  utmoft  Vigour  to  my  Vertucs,  and 
fo  rais'd  Unite  them. 

3 1 8  So  (pake  Domejlick  Adam  in  bis  Care 

and  Matrimonial  Love 
Family  Care,  Adam^  as  the  Head  of  it,  had 
the  Care  of  All;  to  which  was  Added  his 
Conjugal  Love,  regarding  Her  ii)  particular* 

320  Lefi  Attributed 

Lejsy  that  is,  too  Liule,  an  Elegant  Latinifm. 

330  Sticks  no  Dijhonour 
it  This  Phrafe  appears  Low,  'tis  however  Au- 
thoriz'd  by  Shakcfpcare  fpeaking  of  the  Ho^ 
nour  of  young  Harry  Ptrcie,    IL  Hen.  IV, 
Act  IL  Sc.  3 . 

it  ^tiick  upon  lira  as  tbe  Sun 

in  the  Grey  Fault  of  Heaven 

'"'I'l  *. find  Peace  ivitbin 

Favoui^ 


IX.  407 

Favour  from  Heav%  Our  Witnefs  from 
tb'  Event. 
Witncfs  of  our  Vermes  Handing  the  Tryat, . 
V.  317.  'X\)3X  \% proof  of  our  Confiancy,  367, 
as  Hcb.  xi.  3.  AbeV^  Sacrificing  obtain  d  Wit^ 
nefs  that  be  was  Rigbteous^  GodTe/iijying^  &c. 
See  Rom.  viii.  16.  Job  xvi.  19.  Eve  fays  the 
Event  will  be  aWitnefs  of  our  Vertues  having 
been  Try'd  and  Stood  the  Teft. 

335  and  what  is  Faiih,  Love,  Vertue,  TJjiaf" 
fay'd 
Alone^  witbout  Extemour  Help  Sujiain'd  ? 
and  what  Merit  is  there  in  Any  Vertue  till  it 
has  Stood  the  Teft  Alone,  and  without  Other 
AfSftance? 

Paullum  Sepulta  difat  inertia 
Celata  Virtus. 

Hor.  Od.  IV.  9,  29* 

353  But  bid  her  well  beware y  andjlill  EreB^ 
beware  ihould  have  been  printed  Thus,  be 
Ware ;  be  Wary.    So  in  the  Mafk  Silence  was 
took  e'rejhe  was  War e^  562.  Bar.  Reg.  I.  225. 
but  Unware  Mifled. 

Still  EreSl,  Conftantly   keeping    StriSlefi 
Watch.    See  V.  362,  363. 

354  Leajl  by  fotne  Fair  Appearing  Good  Sur^ 

priz'd 
Shee  Dilate  Falfe^  and  Mifinforme  the 
Will 

D  d  4  Here 


40  8  IX. 

Here  is  the  whole  Progrefs  of  Voluntary  Ac- 
tion, the  Underftanding  Perceives,  Judges 
the  thing  is  Good ;  Will  and  AdUon  follow, 
if  not  fuperfeded  by  New  Perception,  Deter- 
mination and  Will;  Thus  it  is  Always,  though 
Sometimes  almoftlnftantaneoufly.  the  Whole 
depends  upon  Reafon,  Perceiving  and  Judg- 
ing; fo  it  follows,  u  359,  &c. 

367  woiihijl  thou  Apprcce  thy  ConJianc)\  Ap- 
prove 

Firjl  thy  Obedience  \  tb*  Other  who  can 
know^ 

Not  feeing  thee  /ittemptedy  who  Attefi  ? 
the  Superiority  of  Adam  over  his  Wife  was  a 
Point  agreed,  IV.  440,  636.  VIU.  540.  on 
This  Foundation  He  argues  Strongly.  Indeed 
he  offers  no  Compulfion,  or  Abfolute  Com- 
mand (IX.  1 174)  but  he  Sufficiently  intimates 
his  Pleafure.  Now  fays  He,  you  feem  very 
Secure  of  your  Conftant  Perfeverance  in  your 
Obedience  to  God,  That  I  cannot  be  Aflur'd 
of  'till  I  have  Seen  the  Tryal,  but  if  thou 
would'ft  Perfuade  Me  of  it  let  Me  Now  Sec 
thy  Obedience  to  thy  Hufband. 

3  70  But  if  thou  thinky  Tryal  unfought  may  find 
Us  Both  Securer  than  Thus  IVarna  thou 
Seemft^ 
if  thy  Opinion  is,  that  an  Attempt  when  Un- 
expected may  find  us  Left  upon  our  Guard 

than 


IX.  4^9 

than  thou  Seem'ft  to  Thiiik  we  ihould  be 
when  Thus  Warn'd  (381.) 


*•   - 


372  Go  \  for  tby  Stay^  mi  Free,  Abfents  thee 

More  \ 

what  is  Done  Unwillingly  is  in  EfFefl:  Deny'd; 
CO  which  is  Added  the  Harfh  Senfe  of  Con- 
ftraint. 

Already  the  Fall  is  .Begun ;  the  Harmony 
pf  Paradife  is  Broke  by  JSw's  Pride:  She  will 
not  bear  being  Advis'd,  as  Imply ing  fome  Sus- 
picion of  Her. 

the  whole  Scene  is  Admirably  Wrought  up, 
the  Breach  was  Occafion'd  by  a  Trifle  in  Ap- 
pearance, and  What  Seem'd  to  have  a  Right 
Motive,  a  Concern  to  Do  Well ;  Exceeding 
Plaufible;  but  by  Infenfible  Steps  This 
Little- Sufpefted  Caufe  produced  a  Melancholly 
Effedt,  which  produced  a  Much  worfe.  They 
Part  5  (he  triumphing  in  her  Obftinacy,  and 
not  Content  with  His  Diffidence  of  Her ;  and 
He  as  Litde  pleased  to  find  Her  not  fo  Perfefl 
as  He  had  imagined.  Seeds  of  Harfher  Dif- 
cord. 

378  with  thy  PermtJJion  tbetiy 
a  Forc'd  Permiffion,  Extorted  by  Her  Per- 
fifting,  yet  built  upon  as  a  Voluntary  Appro- 
bation,   the  Confequence  Fatal.    See  X.  155, 
117  J,  1 184. 

385  T'bus  faying^  from  her  Hufbands  Hand 

ber 


4^0  IX. 

her  Hand 
Softjfoee  nvithdrcw^ 
'Tis  Pity  any  Reader  (hould  Overlook  the 
Beauty  and  Force  of  This  Paflage.  Impati* 
ent  to  Compleat  her  Conqueft,  while  ihe  was 
yet  ipeaking  what  did  not  really  Convince 
Herfelf,  (he  was  Going ;  His  Forc'd  Confent 
IS  finely  Mark'd,  fhe  Drew  away  Her  Hand 
from  His,  yet  Wifhing  to  Detain  her,  Loath^ 
Dreading  to  Part.  In  vain!  'tis  a  Matter- 
Touch  of  Tendernefs  in  Few  Words. 

387  Oread,  or  Dryad,  or  of  Dtliz* s  Trasne, 

Mountain  Nymphs  were  call'd  Oreadsj  the 
Dryads  prefided  over  the  Groves,  and  Chiefly 
the  Oaks ;  Each  had  One,  and  Dy'd  with  it. 
Delia  is  one  of  Diana's  Names,  as  born  in 
Delos. 

391         /ucb  Gardning  l*ools  as  Art  yet 

Rude^ 

Rude,  from  RudiSy  Ignorant,  Unpolifh'd. 

392  Guiltlcfs  of  Fire 

Alluding  to  the  Story  of  Prometheus  who  had 
Stolen  Fire  from  Heaven  which  the  Gods 
had  Refused,  Thefe  Tools  were  then  made 
without  the  Help  of  that  Criminal  Advan- 
tage, not  of  Iron  Therefore. 

393  '^  Pales,  or  Pomona,  TCkus  adorn  d^ 
Likejijhce  Secm'd  Pomona  when  Jheejkd 

Ver- 


Vertumnus,  or  to  Ceres  in  her  Prime, 
yet  Virgin  of  Frokxpinz  from  Jove. 
Pales  Goddefs  of  Shepherds,  Pomona  of  Gar- 
dens and  Orchards ;  Vertumnus  King  of  I'uJ^ 
cia  who  taught  the  Art  of  Gardening,  T^hw 
Adorn' d^  a  Woman's  Beft  External  Ornament 
is  what  denotes  her  good  Houfewifry,  The 
Others  are  well  known. 

Likejiy  not  Likelyeft,  as  we  think  'tis  in 
All  the  Editions  except  the  Firft. 

Thus  Adorn'd,  furnifli'd  with  Gardening 
Tools,  {he  feem'dmoft  Xikt  Pales,  or  Pomoffa 
when  Ihe  fkd  Vertumnus  ^  or  Ceres  in  her 
Bloom  of  Beauty ;  Unftain'd,  Guiltlefs  of,  not 
the  Mother  of  Projerpina^  her  Daughter  by 
Jo^e'^  Embraces,  from  ^o^e^  as  Plaut.  Cur^ 
cul.  I.  I.  51.  Jhe  is  Cbajlefrom  me,  &c. 

Ham  a  me  pudica  ejl  qua/i  Soror  meajit. 
So  Ovid  triJlAI.  I. 

FaBaJit  unde  Parens  Ilia  namque  leget — 

iEneiadum  Genetrix  unde  Jit  Jilma  Venus, 
from  ^whence  Ilia  is  become  a  Mother,  /.  e. 
froni  Mars;  from  whence  Venus  is  the  Mo- 
ther of  JEneas^  i.  e.  from  Anchifes.  'till  then 
Ilia  was  yet  Virgin  of  Romulus  from  Mars, 
and  Venus  of  Mneas  from  Anchifes.  Lucret. 
fays  IV.  1162.  Ceres  ab  lacco.  Ceres  from 
Bacchus,  as  Here  Proferpina  from  Jove. 

400         ~—  Shee  to  him  as  Oft  engaged 
to  be  return  d  by  Noon  amid  the  Bowre, 

and 


4z  I  IX. 

and  all  things  in  befi  Order  to  invite 
Noontide  Repajlj  or  Afternoons  Repoje. 
She  Engag'd  to  be  Recurn'd  amid  the  w>wre 
and  amid  every  thing  There  prepared  to  la- 
vite,  (3c. 

Return' d^  as  if  Already  done;  very  Elegant 
and  New,  and  full  of  Energy,  it  Exprefles 
great  Pundluallity  and  Houfehold  Care,  as 
IV.  624.  O  Much  Deceiv'd^  much  Failing 
Haplefs  Eve ! 

408  SucbAmbuJhlM 

Hid  is  in  the  two  Firft  Editions,  Some  have 
Laidy  Corruptly. 

409  Waited  with  Hellijb  Rancour  Imminent. 
Confirm'd  and  Settled  Hatred  juft  ready  to  fall 
on.     Hellifli  Rancour  Watching  Diligently 
the  Occafion  Now  at  Hand. 

425  Veifd  in  a  Cloud  of  Fragrance^  where  fiee 
flood. 
Half  Spfdy  fo  T:hick  the  Rofes  Bujhing 

round 
about  her  Glow'd\ 
Cofii  dentro  una  nuuola  di  Fiori 
Che  da  le  Mani  Angeliche  Saliva^ 
E  ri  cadeuagiiiy  dentro  e  di  fuori 
Donna  m'apparue. 

Dante  fays  This,  fpeaking  of  Beatrice  when 
file  came  to  him  at  his  firft  Arrival  in  Hea- 
ven,    a  Lady  (fays  he)  appeared  to  Me  within 

a  Cloud 


\* 


IX.        .  413 

a  Cloud  of  Flowers  which  rain'd  on  all  (ides 
from  Angel  hands. 

A  Cloud  of  Fragrance,  the  Fragrance  for 
the  Rofes  which  gave  it.  True  Poetry;  Profe 
would  fay  the  Bufhing  Rofes  gave  a  Delicious 
Fragrance.  This  is  the  Spring  of  Rofes  of  v. 
218.  Spring,  Bufhing,  both  denote  a  great. 
Number ;  So  a  Cloud  here  is  not  to  express  a 
Vapour,  as  if  Fragrance  rofe  in  a  kind  of 
Smoak  like  That  of  Incenfe  j  Cloud  as  the  reft. 
Means  to  exprefs  the  Multitude  of  Rofes.  See 
the  Note  on  VI.  539.  This  Cloud  of  Rofes 
Glow'd,  a  Property  apply'd  to  Rofes  by  An- 
cients and  Moderns ;  for  though  the  Colour 
of  a  Blown  Rofe  is  Cool  and  Delicate ,  it 
Glows  among  the  Devsry  Verdure,  as  does  Au-- 
rora\  Purple  Mande  in  the  Early  Sky.  *  Thus 
^  Veird,  Half  Spfd  is  Eve's  Firgin  Beauty 

*  and  Majefiy  Seen  5  Bufy  with  her  Rofes  and 

*  other  Flowers  which  fhe  often*  Stoops  down 

*  to   Support  with  her   Fine  Hand,    They 

*  T'ouch^d  by  Her  fair  Tendance  Gladlier  grew^ 

*  VIII.  47.  if  Ever,  Then,  Then  bad  the  Sam 

*  of  God  Excufe  to  have  been  Enamoured. 
Here  is  a  Pidure,  which  (hould  All  the  Great 
Names  we  know,  in  whatever  Age,  Concur 
in  Painting,  Imagination  Mud  Supply  what 
Colours  cannot:  And  Happy  is  That  Imagi- 
nation that  Can,  or  that  even  Can  Attain  to 
form  Such  a  Pidture  as  Some  One  of  Thofc 
great  Mailers  could  make. 


431 


414  *         ^^ 

43 1  Mindlefs  the  while 

Her/elf, 
Mindlefs  Herfelf  unfupported ;  Unmindful^  ndc 
refleding,  that  (he  her  Self  was  Unfuftain'd. 
a  Grecifm  ^  Familiar  too  with  the  Bed  Latin 
Poets. 

Senfit  Medios  delapfm  in  Hoftes. 

Firg.  /En.  11.  377. 

436  ^ben  Voluble  and  Bold^  now  Hidy  Nom 
Seen 
among  Thick-wov^n  Arborets  and  Fltmeri. 
Rowling  to  and  fro,  the  Motion  of  a  Serpenty 
he  FluBuates^  as  v.  668,  Bold^  as  not  being 
Now  Afraid  to  Approach  fince  (he  is  Alone. 
He  Haftens,  rolling  Quick  and  Voluminous 
as  63 1,  633.  He  had  Travers'd  many  a  Walk 
in  Search  of  his  Prey ;  perceiving  Eve  alone. 
Thus  Embolden'd  he  moves  more  Swift, 
Now  hid,  Now  Seen,  Thridding  the  Under 
wood,  and  Flickering  among  the  Thick  wo- 
ven Arborets  (Little  Arbors)  and  Flowers, 
making  his  way  Diredly  towards  her. 

We  may  imagine  the  Serpent  Crept,  or 
Mov'd  Eredt  as  ferv'dhis  Purpofe ;  for  though 
he  chofe  the  Latter  when  he  Addrefs'd  Eve^ 
V,  497,  he  is  ranked  among  thofe  of  the  Worm- 
kind,  VII.  482.  IV.  347.  he  could  do  Either^ 
Now  he  is  condemned  to  Crawl  Always. 


:438 


IX.  41 J 

438  Im-border^d  on  each  Bank^  the  Hand  of 

Eve: 
Im-border'dy  the  Banks  were  Border'd  with 
the  various  Flowers. 

the  Hand  of  Eve.  Her  work.  Haplefs  Eve ! 
That  Work  of  Hers  was  not  Intended  for 
fuch  a  GuefL 

439  ■'        tbofe  Gardens  Feigned 
or  of  Revived  Adonis,  or  renowned 
Alcinous,  Hojl  of  Old  Laertes  Son^ 

the  Fabulous  Gardens  of  Adonis^  or  oi  AlcU 
nous  who  entertained  Ulyjj'es  the  Son  of  La^ 
ertesy  a  Story  in  Homers  Odyjfes.  the  Gar- 
dens of  Adonis  (faid  to  be  reftor'd  to  Life  af- 
ter having  been  Slain  by  a  Boar)  are  famous 
in  Ancient  and  Modern  Authors,  and  moft 
Beautifully  Defcrib'd  by  feveral  of  them,  a- 
mong  the  reft  by  Marino  in  his  whole  Vt^ 
Canto,  Spenfer  IIL  Can.  6.  and  Baflius  Zan-- 
chius  in  his  Hortus  Sapientice,  Milton  Him- 
felf  has  mention'd  them  in  his  Mafque. 

There  are  alfo  Other  kind  of  Gardens  fpo- 
ken  of  frequently  by  the  Ancients,  but  moft 
particularly  by  Theocritus  in  his  Fine  Defcrip- 
tion  of  the  Feaft  of  Adonis^  as  it  was  Cele- 
brated in  His  time  at  Alexandria  by  Arfinoe 
Queen  of  Egypt ;  a  Mixture  of  all  things  cho- 
fen  for  the  moft  Delicious  Look  and  Smelly 
the  moft  Beautyful  Gardens  that  could  be  I- 
magin'd  in  Miniature  i   and  thefe  in  Silver 

Bafkets } 


j^i6  IX. 

Bafkcts ;  and  Carry*d  (as  we  learn  Elfewherc) 
by  young  Ladies  of  the  Greateft  Beauty  and 
Quality ,  Drefs'd  with  the  Utmoft  -Magnifi- 
cenfe.   Mi/ton  fpeaks  of  thefe  Religious  Cere- 
monies, L  447.  and  Here  they  are  the  moft 
proper   Illuilrations   that   could   have  been 
thought  of  5  Delicious  in  All  refpeds,  but  the 
Circumftance  of  thefe  Gardens  of  adonis  be- 
ing to  Laft  but  a  very  little  while,  which  c- 
ven  became  a  Proverb  among  the  Ancients» 
adds  a  very  Pathetick  propriety  to  the  Simile : 
Still  More,  as  that  'tis  not  the  Whole  Garden 
of  Eden  which  is  Now  fpoken  of,  but  that 
One  Delicious  Spot  where  Eve  was,  This  F/wo- 
rie  Plat  (456)  and  This  was  of  her  Own 
Hand,   as  thofe  Gardens  of  Adonis  were  al- 
ways of  the  Hands  of  thofe  Lovely  Damfels^ 
Lefs  Lovely  yet  than  She. 

Adonis  is  faid  to  be  Revivd  becaufe  thefe 
Ceremonies  always  began  with  Mourning  for 
him  as  Dead,  and  Ended  with  Rejoycing  and 
Praifes  upon  his  Suppos'd  Revival.  See  St. 
Jerom  on  Ezek.  VIII.  14.  Lucian^  or  who- 
ever wrote  that  litde  Treatife  de  Dea  Syria^ 
and  T'heocritus  in  the  Idyl  above  cited. 

442  Or  Tbofe^  not  Myftic  where  the  Sapient 
King 

held  Dalliance  with  his  /aire  Egyptian 

Spoufe. 

Not  Allegorical,  as  Some  have  Imagined,  but 

Real  Gardens.  EccL  ii.  5,  Cant,  vl  2.  i  Kings 

iii.  I.  4 JO 


IX.  4^7 

450  Tedded  Grafs 

Grafs  juft  Mow'd  and  fpread  for  Drying. 

Ibid.  Kine^ 

the  Plural  of  Kuh^  a  Cow  in  the  Teutonick 
Language. 

457  ■         Her  Heav'jily  Forme 

Angelic^  but  more  Soft  and  Feminine^ 
the  Angels  were  BeautyfuUy  Delicat-e,  hue 
Mafculine  (X.  890.)  Prime  in  Manhood  wherk 
Touth  ended,  (XI.  245.)  Fve  had  that  Ange-* 
lie  Bloom  more  Softned,  Such  as,  if  diffe- 
rence of  Sex  were  in  Heaven,  Female  Angels 
Would  have.  Beauty,  which  together  with 
the  Graceful  Innocence^  and  Lovely  Aire  in  Ge- 
fture  and  Adtion  prefents  New,  and  thofe 
Delightful  Pidlures  to  the  Imagination.  Such 
Beauty  whett  the  Devil  faw,  his  Malice  was  O- 
i^erdw'd,  he  was  Abfent  from  his  Evil  Self^ 
and  for  a  Moment  became,  Negatively,  Stu-- 
pidly  Good. 

46 1  ' Rapine  Sweet  Bereav'd 

Sweetly  Snatch 'd ;  Sweet  Robbery. 

T^hen  thoii  our  Fancy  of  it  Sef  bereaving . 
faid  to  Shakefpear  by  Milton  in  his  Juvenile 
Works.  .         . 

t  # 

■•  .  *    * 

468  though  in  *Mid  Heaven 
Hell  would  Burn  Withinhim  though  he  were 
*  E  e  in 


41 8  IX. 

in  the  Midft  of  Heavenly  Blifs,  Surrounded 
by  it. 

472  Gratulating 

Rejoycing  within  Himfclf.  He  had  been 
Snatch'd  from  Himfelf  into  a  State  of  Infipi- 
dity;  Now  the  Flood-gates  of  Evil  are  again 
fet  open,  Forth  Gufhes  the  Torrent;  Soon 
he  Recolledls  Fierce  Hate,  and  Excites  all  his 
Thoughts  of  Mifchief,  duly  Rejoycing  to  Pro- 
fecute  his  Diabolick  Purpofe  of  DeftruSion, 
the  Only  Jov  of  which  his  Damn'd  Mind  is 
Capable,  as  v.  478. 

490  not  T'errible^  though  T! err  our  be  in  Love. 
And  Beaut ie^  not  Approacht  by  Stronger 
Hate, 
Sathan  had  been  faying  that  he  dreaded  A^ 
dam^  Such  was  his  Strength  of  Body  and 
Mind,  and  his  Own  fo  Debas'd  from  what  it 
Was  in  Heaven;  but  Kve  (he  goes  on  to  fay) 
is  Lovely,  not  Terrible,  though  Tcrrour  be  in 
Love  and  Beautv,  Unlefs  'tis  Approached  by 
a  Mind  Arm'd  with  Hate  as  His  is;  a  Hate 
the  Greater  as  'tis  Difguis'd  under  Diflembled 
Love. 

a  Late  Excellent  Writer  hath  Obfcrv'd  on 
This  Paflage,  chat  "  a  BeautyfuU  Woman  ia 
*^  Approach'd  with  Terror  Unlefs  He  who 
'*  Approaches  her  has  a  Strortger  Hatred  of 
*'  Her  than  Her  Beauty  Can  beget  Love  in 
'^  Hini."    SqcII.  160. 

499 


IX.  4^9 

499  ^  *S'i/r^/«g"  Maze 

Surging  from  Surgem  (Lat.)  Rifing,  a  Maze^ 
Intricate.  He  was  not  Prone,  Waving,  as 
Serpents  are  Now,  but  Rifing  from  his  Tail 
in  Circles,  One  above  Another. 

Ibid.  his  Head 

Crejled  Aloft,  and  Carbuncle  his  Eyes ; 

with   Burnijht  Neck  of  Verdant   Gold^ 
Erea 

Amidji  bis  Circling  Spires ^  that  on  the  Grafs 

Floted  Redundant : 
Pleafing  was  his  Shape,  and  Lovely.  Crejied^ 
Crijla  (Lat.)  is  a  Comb  as  of  a  Cock,  or  a 
Tuft  of  Feathers,  as  Some  Birds  have  on  their 
Heads ,  Thence  an  Ornament  on  the  Head 
as  That  on  a  Helmet  is  call'd  a  Creft  (See  IV. 
989)  Thus  This  Serpent's  Head  was  Crefted. 
a  Carbuncle  is  fo  Nam'd  (for  So  the  Word 
Signifies  Carbunculus,  from  CarbOy  (Lat.)  from 
its  Refemblance  to  a  Burning  Coal ;  Such  were 
his  Eyes  j  his  Neck  a  Bright  Grafs  Green, 
Smartly  Touched  up  (as  the  Painters  fay)  with 
Gold,  his  Body  rifing  in  Circling  Spires,  Cir- 
cles One  above  Another,  LeflTening  as  they 
rife,  and  ending  in  a  Point.  Thefe  Spires 
Floated  Swiftly  and  in  Abundance,  More 
than  Enough:  A  moft  Wonderfully  Natural 
Defcription  of  a  Serpent  Thus  Eredt,  not  No^ 
cent  Tefy  as  v.  186. 

E  e  2  505^ 


410  IX 

505      ^ot  Thofe  that  in  Illyria  Changed 

Hermione  and  Cadmus, 
Cadmus  Son  of  Agenor  King  of  the  Phcenici-^ 
ans^  and  Harmonia  the  Daughter  of  Mars  and 
Fenus  were  turn'd  into  Serpents  for  having 
Slain  One  Sacred  to  Mars.  She  isalfo  call'd 
Hermione  hy  Some  Authors,  as  particularly  by 
Apollon.  Rhodius^  and  the  Ancient  Scholiaft  on 
Horace.  Cadmus  &  Hermione  in  Angues 
converji  funt^  nam  Hermione  Jilia  Martis  Gf 
Veneris.  Milton  has  chofen  the  Lefs  known 
Name,  Perhaps  becaufe  it  was  So,  but  Pro- 
bably as  more  Sonorous. 

the  Serpents  are  Here  faid  to  have  Wrought 
the  Change,  and  very  Poetically  s  for  as  the 
Serpentine  Nature  prevailed,  They  Seem'd  to 
have  Subdu'd  the  Humane.  Ovid  taught 
Milton  I'his  Bold  Defcripcion  in  his  HiAory 
of  This  Transformation  ( Metam.  IV. )  thr^ 
moniay  (Hermione)  Seeing  Cadmus  becoming 
a  Serpent, 

Teque  his  ait  exue  Monftris 

fays  {he.  Divert  your  Self  of  This  Monfter. 
the  Idea  This  Naturally  gives  is  of  a  Ser- 
pent coming  to  Change  him.  So  the  ATi/r 
is  faid  to  Change  the  Sea.     Lucan.  L  684, 

^a  Mare  Lagai  Mutatur gurgite  NiU. 
the  River  pouring  with  great  Violence  intoic^ 
the  Sea  So  far  became  Nile,     and  it  might  be 
faid  to  the  Sea,  if  it  would  again  be  it  Self, 
Exue  Te  hoc  Nilo.     the  Learned  Well  know 

how 


IX.  ^11 

haw  Free  the  Ancients,  Greek  and  Latin, 
have  been  with  the  Verb  to  Change. 

506  .  or  the  God 

in  Epidaurtis  ' 

Efculapius  the  God  of  Phyfick,  Son  of  ApoHoy 
and  worfliip'd  in  Epidaurus;  he  turn'd  Him- 
felf  into  a  Serpent,  and  came  to  Rome  with 
the  Ambaffadors  that  were  fent  for  him  on 
account  of  a  Great  Plague  then  at  Rome.  See 
Livy,  L.  XL  13. 

507  nor  to  which  I'ransform'd 

Ammonian  Jove  or  Capitoline  werefe^n^ 
Hee  with  Olympias,  This  with  Her  whp 

bore 
Scipio 
nor  Thofe  Serpents  to  which  were  Seen  Trans- 
formed, t.  e.  made  themfelves  Vifible  under 
That  Shape,  Jupiter^  &c.  "Jupiter  Ammon 
and  'Jupiter  Capitolinus^  One  the  pretended 
Father  of  Alexander^  Converfing  with  his 
Mother  Olympias  in  That  form^  the  Other  qf 
Scipio  Africanus  Begot  in  the  Same  manner. 

516  Tortuous. 
Crooked,  Twifted. 

522  then  ^z/Circean  Call  the  Herd  DiJguWd, 
Men  turn'd  into  Beads  by  Circe, 

^6  f  Speakable  of  MuUy 

Ee  3  Capable 


Capable  of  Speech,     the  word  Spcakablc  is 
]Here  us'd  in  an  Aflive  Sencc,  as  Hor^  Od.  II. 
14.  6. 

Places  illacrymabilem 

Plutona  tauris : 
*tis  frequently  So  us'd  among  the   Ancients. 
Mi/ton  has  done  the  like,  v.  359.  VII.  58. 

613  ' the  Spirited  Sly  Snake ; 

the  Cunning  Serpent,  Naturally  So,  but  Now 
Otherwife  Aflifted,  by  an  Infernal  Spirit  wi- 
thin him. 

624  Beartb.  in  the  two  firft  Authentick  E- 
ditions  *tis  Thus  Written,  tho'  corrupted  Af- 
terwards to  Birth,  it  Signifies  Fruitfulnefs, 
from  Bear  an  the  Saxon  word  to  Bring  forth ; 
from  whence  the  Old  Word  Bearne. 

64 1  7(?  Boggs  and  Mires^ 
So  'tis  in  the  Firft  Editions,      'tis  I'brougb 
Boggs,  Gfr.  in  Some  Others,     the  Change  is 
not  Milton  s.    Another  Corruption. 

643  into  Fraud, 

See  the  Note  on  VII.  143. 

653  Sole  Daughter  of  bis  Voice 
a  Hebraifm  of  which,  fee  many  Examples  in 
the  Note  on  v.  1 76.  to  thofe  add  Job  viii.  30. 
but  why  Sole  Daughter,  his  Voice  had  Other 
Offfpring  ?  'tis  true,  but  not  of  That  Sort,  not 

aProi- 


IX.  4^3 

a  Prohibition,  not  an  Interdldion,  This  was 
the  Only  One,  IV.  428,  433.  VIII.  334,  &c. 

673  Stood  in  HimfelfColleSiedy  while  each  Party 
Motion^  each  Atl  won  Audience  ere  the 

Tongue^ 
Somtimes  in  Highth  began^  as  no  Delay 
of  Preface  brooking  through  his  Zeal  of 

Right. 
So  Standings  Moving^   or  to  Highth  Up- 

grown 
the  Tempter  all  Impajpond  Thus  began. 
While  Each  Part,  Head,  Hands,  Gfr.  Each 
Motion,  Thofe  which  happen  as  he  prepares 
himfelf  to  fpeak.  Such  as  turning  Himfelf  to- 
wards the  Audience,  Looking  Round  him,  (!^c. 
Each  ASiy  Such  as  are  proper  to  hiin  as  an 
Orator,  Gathering  up  his  Robe,  Extending 
his  Hand,  Railing  himfelf  to  his  Utmoft 
Highth,  &c.  juft  So  the  Serpent  Standing  on  • 
his  Rear  not  Prone,  as  'u.  497.  Moving,  i%/r- 
tuating  Diflurb'dy  ( 668  )  to  Highth  Upgrown^ 
in  A£l  Raisd,{tb^)  Impafjiorid  began.  What 
Milton  Means  by  Each  Part  of  an  Orator, 
( of  his  Perfon )  is  Beautyfully  Explained  in 
his  Defcription  of  Beelzebub  on  a  Like  Occa- 
fion,  II.  301,  G?c.  and  Rafaelle  in  his  Carton 
of  St.  Paul  Preaching  had  the  Same  Idea; 
Standing,  Moving,  and  to  Highth  Upgrownj 
Each  Part,  Motion,  Adtion,  for  You  fee  All 
Thefe  Plainly  in  the  Pidhire  though  Im- 
moveable,  All  Engage  the  Attention  of  his 

E  e  4  Audience. 


j^i6  IX. 

us'd  often  by  the  Latins  too.  Ofpian  Halieuc 
n.  io6. 

they  knew  not  Hafl'ning  their  Death,  the 
Good  Seed  was  Choaked  with  the  Pleafures  of 
Sin,  as  Luiev\i\.,i^.  Eating  the  Fruit  which 
brought  Death  was  Eating  Death  as  being 
Virtually  contained  in  it. 

79^  '         Precious  of  all  Trees 

the  Pofitive  for  the  Superlative;   the  Moft 
Precious  of  all  Trees.   So  Plaut.  Rud  IV.  4. 
Eo  tacent  quia  tacit  a  bona  'ft  Mulier fernper 
quam  loquens. 

as  Virg.  Mn.  IV.  57"^. Sequimur  te  SanSe 

Deoruniy  &  Horn.  II.  E.  381.  AS*  5^€^,  &c. 

799  my  Ear  lie  Care 

Eve  us'd  to  be  Early  at  her  Bufinefs,  IV.  623. 
V.  457.  of  this  Book.  XL  275. 

805  Though  Others  Em)ie 

She  Now  was  Arriv'd  to  Think  as  the  Enemy 

had  Taught  lier,  v.  729.     Scealfo  IV.  517. 

807  Experience^  next  to  Thee  lawe^ 

She  had  Complimented  the  Tree  already,  Next 
I  am  Oblig'd  to  Thee  Experience;  the  Ser- 
pent*s,  V.  765  and  her  Own  787.  I  Owe, 
Abfolute ;  very  Elegant ! 

812  High  and  Remote  to  fee  from  Thence  Di- 
ftinef 

a  Greek 


IX.  42 y 

derate  with  the  Enemy.  None  fo  Dangerous 
as  a  Falfe,  Pretended  Friend.  This  Whole 
Soliloquy  is  the  Language  of  Pride,  Lull  of 
Forbidden  Knowledge,  Appetite;  Infidelity 
with  regard  to  God,  and  Confidence  in  the 
Serpent.  This  Who  has  not  Experienced  in 
Some  Degree  ?  But  moft  Men  feem  to  Truft  to 
God's  Forgiving  Goodnefs;  Eve's  Tranfgref- 
fion  was  with  a  Mind  Deftitute  of  That  Small 
remain  of  Piety,  'tis  full  of  Atheiftical  Prc- 
fumption,  and  Abfurdity. 

784  Back  to  the  Thicket  Slunk 

the  Guiltie  Serpent^ 
and  with  Him  Sathan^  Inmate  Bady  a  farther 
Account  of  him  is  found,  X.  332.  His  Bufi- 
nefs  was  Now  to  Avoid  being  Difcover'd  j  the 
Great  Affair  for  the  Sake  of  which  he  had 
taken  fo  much  Pains,  and  Ventured  on  Such 
Dangers  was  Now  EfFedted ;  as  for  Adam  he 
Trufted  his  New  Friend  Eve  to  Manage  Him ; 
fhe  is  Now  become,  inftead  of  God's  Laji 
Beji  Gift,  Fittefl  Imp  of  Fraud,  Every  One 
has  a  Predominant  Paflion  too  oft  too  Potent 
for  Reafon.  Jam.  i.  13,  14.  Let  no  Man  fay 
when  he  is  T'empted  I  am  Tempted  of  God: 

but  every  Man  is  Tempt ed,  when  he  is 

drawn  away  of  his  Own  Luji  and  Enticed. 

792  And  knew  rwt  Eating  Death. 
Unmindful,  as  v.  432.  'tis  a  Greek  Phrafe, 

us'd 


IX.  4^7 

a  Greek  and  Latin  Manner  of  Speaking. 

Dubiis  quis  litibus  adderefinem 

yujiior^  &  merfum  latebris  educere  verum 

Claud.  IV.  Conf.  Honor.  511, 

835*  But  Jirji  low  Reverence  done^  as  to  the 
Power 
that  dwelt  within. 
Eve  falling  into  Idolatry  upon  the  Tafte  of 
the  Forbidden  Tree,  as  the  Firft  Fruit  of  Dis- 
obedience is  Finely  Imagined. 

845  Divine  of  Somthing  Illj 

Foretelling,  Boding  Something  111.     a  Greek 
and  Latin  Phrafe. 

Imbrium  Divina  avis  imminentium 
So  Milton  VI.  428.  Hor.  O.  III.  27,  10. 

846  Mi/gave  him^  he  the  Faultring  Meafure 

felt 
two  Lines  before  defcribe  the  Joy  of  Heart 
"wYnch  Adam ^  who  had  been  providing  a  Gar- 
land for  his  Abfent  Wife,  found.  Now  that 
Joy  is  Mixt  with  an  Unufual  Fearj  That 
Heart  Mifgave  him ,  Either  as  it  prefented 
him  with  what  was  111,  or  fail'd  when  it  at- 
tempted to  offer  him  Joy  5  at  the  fame  time 
he  felt  the  Faultring  Meafure,  the  Unequal 
Pulfes  and  Throbbings  which  None  are  Igno- 
rant of 

^^  3  in  her  Face  Excuje 

came 


41 8  IX. 

came  Prologue^  and  Apology  to  Prompt^ 
which  with  Bland  fVords  at  Willjhe  TCbus 
addreji. 
She  put  on  thofe  forc'd  Smiles  and  Appear- 
ances of  Love  and  Joy,  which  yet  were  inten* 
ded  as  Silent  Pleadings  in  Extenuation,  or  to 
Cover  a  Confcioufnefs  of  Guile,  and  to  pre- 
pare for  a  Verbal  Apology  which  followed  in 
Words,  never  wanting  to  Eve\  Bland  plct- 
fing,  Soft,  Fawning,  &c.     See  u  886. 

858  Agorr/  of  Love  *till  Now 

notfelty 
Agony  is  Great,  Violent,  Anxiety  and  Diftur- 
bance  of  Mind;  This  mix'd  with  Love  is  a 
New  Compoiition  not  Before  felt  in  Paradife. 
Miftruft,  Taking  Amifs  and  Concealing  Real 
Sentiments  had  been  Before.  Eden  is  Withe* 
ring  Apace. 

886  Thus  Eve  with  Countenance  Blithe  ber 
Story  told  I 
But  in  her  Cheek  Dijiemper  Fluflnng  Gkfwi. 
All  was  not  Right  within:  The  Blithe,  the 
Cheerful,  Glad  Countenance  Betray'd  it  Self 
in  Confcious  Bluflies,  Diflimulationand  Shamc» 
Firft  Fruits  of  Sin  j  They  rife  Thick.  Sec  v. 

853. 

890  Blank,  or  Blanc 

White,  Pale ;  but  Metaphorically  'tis  Empty, 
void,  zs  Chart' ilanc^  a  void  Paper,  andThys 

'cis 


IX.  4^9 

'tis  Here  -,  he  was  Confounded,  had  not  di- 
ftina  Thought,  All  in  Hurry,  and  Loft :  The 
Palenefs  is  mentioned  afterward;  This  dc- 
fcribes  the  Mind,  not  the  Complexion  of  the 
Face. 

895  firji  to  Himfelfbe  Inward  Silence  broke. 
Speech  is  not  Yet  Return'd  but  Words  are,  he 
begins  to  put  his  Recovering  Order  of  Thought 
into  Language,  but  without  Ufing  his  Tongue ; 
'tis  a  Refledlion  only.  *  I  fee  his  Griev'd  Eye 
*  Stedfaftly  fix'd  on  Loft  Eve. 

902  Rather^  How  baji  tkoii  Teilded 
Loft,  rather  how  haft  thou  brought  this  Mi- 
fery  on  Thy  Self;  Ruin'd  not  only,   but  by 
thy  Own  Fault. 

908  howforegoe 

.  thy  Sweet  Converfe  and  Love  fo  Dearly 
joynd  ? 
Converiation  More  Sweetned  and  Endeared 
by  Love,  if  he  Loft  Her,  he  could  Only  Con- 
verfe with  Angels  where  he  fliould  want  the 
Dear  Addition  of  Love ;  as  Eve  prefers  the 
Converfation  of  ^dam  before  That  of  the  An- 
gel for  the  Same  Reafon.  VIII.  54. 

Hee^  She  knew  would  intermix 

Gratefull  DigreJJions^  and  Solve  high  DiJ^ 

pute 
with  Conjugal  Carejfes,  from  His  Lip 
not  Words  Alone  pleas* d  Her. 

Some 


43°  IX. 

Some  Later  Editions  have  put  a  Comma  after 
Love; 

Conroerfe  and  Love^  So  Dearly 

joyn*d? 
the  Senfe  Then  may  be,  How  can  I  foregoc 
Thy  Sweet  Converfe  and  Love,   So  Dearly 
Joyn*d  as  we  Are.     as  VIIL  485.  So  IV,  485. 
760.  VIII.  58.   IX.  970.   a  Dearer  Charity 
dian  Father,  Son  and  Brother,  IV.  756.  and* 
This  would  have  been  a  Juft  and  Proper  Ex- 
planation of  the  Words,  if  the  Comma  had 
been  in  the  Aiuhentick  Editions;  as  it  is  Not, 
Our  Firft  Note  is  Right,     we  have  Added  the 
Other  to  Show  of  What  Confequence  even  a 
Comma  is  to  the  Senfe.     Not  but  That  Thi$ 
Laft  given  is  Good,  but  'twas  not  what  Ai/7- 
ton  Intended,  nor  So  Fine.     His  is  exceeding 
Tender  and  Delicate. 

gio  to  live  again  in  I'hefe  Wild  Woods  ^  Forlorn  ! 
Again,  as  Before  he  had  her,  when  even  Eden 
was  a  Wild  Defertj  Now  having  known  the 
Happy  Conjugal  State  it  muft  be  More  For- 
lorn; Lofing  Her. 

911  Should  God  Create  Another  Eve, 
No  Second  Wife  could  fupply  Her  Place;  His 
Tendereft  Thoughts  would  Always  bend  to- 
wards Her.  She  would  be  Always  Prcfcnt  to 
Him,  Exciting  Love,  Pitty,  Grief,  Defirc, 
Defpair,  &c.  Mixing  With,  and  Spoiling  all 
Prefent   Enjoyments,     or   which    Otherwise 

would 


XI.  43^ 

would  have  been  fo ;  Or  if  not  Spoiling,  Di* 
minifliing  their  Swcctnefs,  and  Real  Merit. 

920  Thus  in  Calm  Mood  bis  Words  to  Eve  be 

turned. 
he  had  'till  now  been  Speaking  to  Himfelf  in 
Silence  \  Now  he  is  fo  far  Recovered  as  to 
Utter  his  Thoughts,  and  his  Speech  Turns 
from  Himfelf  to  Her,  but  not  with  Violence, 
not  with  Noife  and  Rage;  'tis  a  Deep,  Con- 
iiderate  MelanchoUy*  the  Line  cannot  be 
pronounced  but  as  it  Ought;  Slowly,  Gravely. 

922  and  Peril  Great  ProvoUd  who  Thus  baji 

Dar'd 
to  Provoke  Danger  is  not  only  to  go  within 
it's  Reach,  but  to  do  the  Utmoft  to  bring,  it 
On ;  not  only  to  come  Near  the  Lyon,  but 
to  Anger  Him  and  Urge  him  to  Mifchicf, 
the  ^vo  Ed.  has  Hatb  by  Miftake. 

927  Tetfo 

This  Phrafe  is  us'd  by  the  Greeks  and  Latins 
to  Signify  Notwithftanding^  Although  thou 
haft  Tailed  and  Incurr'd. 

928  Perhaps  the  FaSi 

is  not  So  Hainous  Now^ 

He  had  Already  Refolv'd  to  Eat  (v.  907. 952) 
How  apt  we  arc  to  find  Reafons  for  what  we 
Would  do,  or  to  Sooth  the  Mind  Not  Howe- 
ver* Convinced  I  'Twas  Faffion  Counterfeited 

Reafon, 


43 i  JX. 

Rcafon ,    bis  Better  Kntrwiedge  Blulh'd    the 
while,  as  V.  998. 

970  Linkt  in  Love  Jo  Dear^ 

See  909.  and  Note. 

979  and  not  Terfuoade  Tbee  5    ra^ 

tber  die 
Dcfertedthan  Oblige  Tihee  with  a  FaB 
Pernicious  to  thy  Peace. 
This  is  Pointed  a  litric  Different  from  what  it 
is  in  the  two  Firft  Editions,  nor  do  They  a- 
gree  with  Each  Other,     the  Senfe  Evidently 
(hows  the  Overfights.    'tis  Thus,  if  I  thought 
Death  would  be  the  Confequencc  of  This  my 
Attempt  I  would  Suffer  Alone,  I'd  not  Pcr^ 
fuade  Thee ;  I  would  rathef'  Die  forlakcn  of 
Thee  than   Oblige  Thee,   Tie  thee  to  Me, 
with  an  Aftion  of  Thine  which  might  give 
Thee  Sorrow  Afterwards. 

the  Word  Oblige  here  is  capable  of  a  Dou- 
ble Senfe.  Either  to  Tie  to,  to  Drag  Along 
With,  or  After,  or  to  make  Guilty,  and  Pu- 
nifhable,  to  Devote  to  Death,  as  v.  goi .  O^- 
ligare  Morti.     So  Hor.  Od.  II.  8,  5. 

Sed  tu  fimul  Obligajli 

Perjidum  Votis  Caput. 
Both  Senfes  are  Included. 

997  « He  Scruprd  not  to  Eat 

Jgainft  his  Better  Knowledgey  not  De- 
ceav^d^  ^ 

but 


IX:.  43.3 

but  Fondly  Overcome  ivith  Female  Cbarm^ 
O  the  Anguifli  of  that  Mind !  Subdu'd  by 
Paflion,  Fooliflily  Subdu'd  by  Senfual  Appe-- 
tite  Ufurping  over  Sovereign  Rfafon^  as  v. 
1 130.  Calm  Region  Once  and  full  of  Peace. 
1 125.  How  art  thou  Fallen  from  Heaven  O 
Day  Star  \Heb^  Son  of  the  Morjitng  I  How  art 
thou  Cut  down  to  the  Ground  I  Ifa.  xiv.  12.  E- 
very  Man  that  Sins  is  Thus  Fondly  Overcome 
by  Some  Senfual  Charm  or  Other,  Not  De- 
ceiv'd,  not  Erroneous,  but  Knowingly. 

1000  Earth  trembVd  from  her  Entrails^  at 
again 
in  Pangs ,   and  Nature  gave  a  Second 
Groan^ 
the  Firft  was  when  £t;^Sinn'd,  v.  782. 

1002  Skie  Lowr'dy   and  Muttering  T*hunder^ 
fom  fad  drops 

Wept 

the  Skie  Look'd  Angrily,  Gloomy  and  Wepr^ 
Muttering  Thunder,  it  Mutter'd,  not  Bel- 
low'd  Out  a  Loud  Thunder;  nor  was  it  Such 
as  when  heard  at  a  Diftance,  but  a  Melan- 
cholly,  Mournful  Chiding;  a  Mixture  of  An- 
ger and  Grief  rather  than  Terror. 

1008  As  with  New  Wine  Intoxicated  Both. 
Here  is  yet  a  More  Dreadful  Condition ;  a  Sad 
Efiedt  of  Sin  5  a  Polluted  Confcience  foon  be- 
comes Callous.     Take  heed  Brethren  leaf  then 

Ff  •  be 


434  DC 

be  in  any  of  Ton  an  Evil  Heart  ofUnbeUef  im 
departing  from  the  Living  Gody  but  Exhort  Me 
Another  Daily y  while  it  is  called  to  Day^  leaB 
any  of  you  be  Hardened  through  the  Deccitfulb- 
nefsofSin.    Heb.  iii.  12,  i^. 

10 17  Eve,  Now  I  fee  thouart  ExaBofTaJle^ 
and  Elegant^  of  Sapience  no  Small  party 
Since  to  each  Meanings  Savour  we  appij^ 
and  Palate  call  Judicious  i 
I  now  perceive  thou  can'ft  not  only  well 
Diftinguiih  Tafles,  but  hafl  an  Elegant  Fan- 
cy in  the  Choice  of  'em ;  One  proof  of  the 
Knowledge  thou  haft  lately  acquired;  and  no 
Small  part  of  Wifdom^  Since  we  apply  the 
Word  Savour  or  Tafte  to  what  is  the  Oljed 
of  the  Underftanding;  and  we  fay  a  Nice 
Palate  is  a  Judicious  one.  See  X.  1043.  ^^ 
Head  was  full  of  the  Opinion  he  had  of  the 
Vaft  Acceflion  of  Wifdom  they  had  Pur- 
chas'd  So  Dearly;  he  Fancies  This  is  an  In- 
ftance  of  it;  This  j^dventrous  Eve  was  Now, 
he  thought,  Wifer  than  Ever.  Fallacies 
Fruit!  But  we  have  allTafted  it;  Oft  Moft 
Fools  when  we  Seem  to  Our  felves  Moft 
Wife. 

1046  Fallacious  Fruity 

They  imagined  another  Kind  of  Knowledge 
than  what  they  found :  Good  they  know,  and 
Evil,  but  How?  Not  a  General  Knowledge 
of  Ail  tilings,  but  Evil,  which  had  been  bet» 

I  ter 


IX.  43 T 

tcr  ftill  Unknown,  dnd  GocA  by  Compa^rifoa 
with  it.  Bad  fruit  of  Knowledge,  as  v.  1073, 

1049  Grower  Sleep 

Bred  of  Unkindly  FumeSy 
Not  Such  Sleep,  as  V.  3.     So 

nor  Poppy y  nor  Mandragora 

Nor  all  the  Drowfie  Syrups  of  the  World 

Shall  ever  Meddin  thee  to  that  Sweet  Sleep 

which  thou  owd'Jl  Tejierday. 

Shakefp.  Othell. 

1057  Naked  left 

to  Guiltie  Shame  he  cover'* d^  but  bis  Robe 
Uncovered  more. 
Robe  an  Old  Fr.  Word,  any  kind  of  Covering, 
This  is  the  Fig  Leaf.  See  1091,  1097,  ^^^3» 
So  IV.  313.  X.336. 

'tis  the  Poet  Speaks,  He  makes  a  Short  pa- 
thetick  Refleftion  on  the  /ad  State  of  Thefe^ 
Once  fo  Happy,  He  afterwards-  relates  the 
Particulars  in  Order  of  time  as  rfiey  hap- 
pened, but  cannot  forbear  Immediately  pou- 
ring out  his  Own  Tendereft  Sentiments.  He 
is  Himfelf  Strongly  Touch'd  with  the  Sad 
Change,  as  all  Good  Minds,  (fuch  was  His) 
Naturally  muft  be  on  This  occafion.  Inno- 
cence is  gone;  It  Vail'd  their  Eyes  front  HI, 
Thofe  Eyes  are  Opcn'd  but  the  Mind  is  Seen 
to  be  Polluted ;  They  fought  Vain  Coverings, 
Vain,  as  Hiding  only  what  was  Now  the  Bo- 
dy's Reproach,  but  the  Guilt,  the  Soul's  De- 
formity is  the  more  Exposed  l>y  That  Igno- 

F  f  2  minioua 


43  <^  IX. 

minious  Robe,  the  Mark  of  their  Tranfgref- 
(ion.  O  bow  Unlike  to  that  Birjl  Naked  Gh^ 
ry!  as  v.  1114. 

^^59  Sorcfe  the  Danite  Strong 

Herculean  Sampfon  from  the  Harlot^ 

Lap 
c/'Philiftean  Dalilah,  a?id  wak'd 
SLorn  of  his  Strength^  'They  Dejlitute 

ajid  Bare 
of  all  their  Vert  tic : 
Sampfon  wak'd  deftitute  of  his  Strength, 
They  of  their  Vertue :  What  Immediately 
follows  begins  a  New  Period,  the  Pointing 
in  the  Firft  Editions  plainly  Determines  This 
to  be  the  true  Conftru6tion,  and  no  Other. 

1063  —  Silent^  and  in  Face 

Confounded  Long  they  Sate^ 
'  a  Mehncholly  Pivfturel  But  Lefs  So  howc- 

*  ver  than  when  we  Saw  them  Triumphing 

*  in  their  Guilt,  as  "J.  1008.  Let  Imagination 

*  Paine  the    Shame  and  Confufion  of  thcfe 

*  Once  Lovely  Faces:   We  know  no  Pencil 

*  that  could  have  Sufficiently  Exprefs'd  them. 

1079  Even  Shame  the  lajl  of  Evils  -,  of  the  Fir/l 

Be  fur  c^  then. 
the  Laft,   the  Urmoft  Evil.     Shame,  Guiltie 
Shame^  as*:'.  1058.  O  Adam  I  This  is  a  Bet- 
ter State    than    Guiltie  Mirth^    as  v.   1009. 
When  Socrates  fow  a  Young  Rake  Blufh,  AlCs 

Safe! 


IX.  •    457 

Safe!  He  Blufhes.  Shame  is  the  Firft  Step 
to  Repentance  ;  even  Now,  Already  the  Hap- 
py Change  is  Begun,  the  New  Creation,  the 
Divine  Spirit 

with  Mighty  Wings  Outfpread 

Dove-like  Sits  Brooding  on  the  Vaft  Abyfs^ 
I.  20. 

and  Once  more  Man Shall Jiand 

on  Even  ground  againji  his  Mortal  Foe. 
III.  178. 

1090  Hide  me^  where  I  may  never  fee  them 

more. 
Shame  is  indeed  the  Laft  of  Evils ^  the  Pre- 
fence  of  God  and  his  Angels  is  Shunn'd.  in 
This  One  Line  is  a  Greater  Diftrefs  fhown 
than  in  All  the  Tragedies  that  were  ever  writ- 
ten. Behold  and  See  if  there  be  Any  Sorrow 
like  ufito  my  Sorrow.  Sam.  i.  12.  but  God  and 
Angels  were  Prefent  though  Doubt  and  Car-- 
nal  Fear  That  Day  Dimm'd  Adam's  Eye.  XI. 
21  J. 

1 102  Such  as  at  this  day  to  Indians 

known 
See  Sir  Walter  Rawletgh\  Hift.  of  the  World, 

jL/«    I.  v^.  i^. 

1 1 1  o  at  Loopholes 


Ere  the  Blabbing  Eaftern  Scout 
the  Nice  Morn  on  th'  Indian  Steep 
from  her  Cabin  d  Loop- hole  peep    Mail:  i?'^, 

F  f  3  1x2.6 


438  IX. 

1 1 26  Now  T!ofi  and  ^urhtdem 

This  Intellectual  Chaos  will  hear  the  Omnu 
fie  Word  Pronounce  Silence  ye  trmbTd  Wavci^ 
as  VII.  lib. 

J 128  Lore 

Pire^ion^  Rule^  Advice. 

J 13 1  from  Thus  Dtftemper^d  Breafl 

from  a  Bread  Thus  Diftemper'd. 

1173  Beyond  This  bad  been  Foree^ 

and  Force  upon  Free-will  bath  Hire  m 
place. 
She  had  Upbraided  Him  as. not  having  kid 
his  Abfolute  Command  on  her»  being  her 
Lord.  This  He  Underflands  to  be  Forces 
which  the  Conjugal  Sovereignty  does  not  Ad- 
mit of,  but  Admonition  and  Advice  only* 
Indeed  'tis  All  that  can  be  done  to  any  Pur- 
pofe  except  Violence,  the  Laft  of  Evils  in  Al- 
mofl  Any  Domeftick.  Relation,  but  ^dam 
had  in  Effedi  laid  his  Command  on  her, 
having  Sufficiently  Intimated  his  Mind;  and 
*till  Then  She  would  have  So  Underftood  kt 
her  Excufe  Here  is  but  ff'^ords  Cloatb^d  in 
Reafom  Garb^  as  II.  226.  Commands  Sub» 
jxiitted  to  Unwillingly,  the  Will  not  Obedienc» 
is  Rebellion  in  the  Moft  ElTential  part,  v.  yjt. 

Ij88  •         • Neither  Self  Condemning 

Only 


IX.  439 

Only  that  Adam  blames  Himfelf,  or  rather 
Suppofes  he  may  poflibly  have  been  in  the 
Wrong  in  having  Over-valu'd  her.  1 179.  but 
Eve  has  no  Fault  When  She  was  Determined 
to  Eat  the  Apple  She  provided  her  Self  with 
an  Excufe  in  which  the  Crime,  if  any,  was 
to  Terminate  upon  God.  773.  Now  Adam  is 
Blam'd  for  not  making  Ufe  of  his  Prchemi- 
nence,  and  when  Sentence  is  pronounc'd  it 
will  be  Seen  She  Dares  not  Charge  God,  Will 
not  Accufe  Adam^  but  'twas  the  Serpent  tliat 
Beguird  her. 

A  more  Juft  and  Lively  Pidlure  of  Cor- 
rupted Nature  was  Never  Painted.  Pride 
and  Self-Love,  the  Predominant  Paflions  of 
All  Mankind;  Paflions  however  not  111  in 
Themfelves,  they  are  of  Admirable  Ufe  Wife- 
ly Regulated,  but  moft  Pernicious,  Other wife^ 
Thefe  are  the  Principal  Figures  in  This  Pic- 
ture, and  Moft  Confpicuous.  Thefe  very 
Lately  fo  Happy,  are  Now  Exceedingly 
Wretched,  and  by  their  Own  Faults;  Yet  in- 
ftead  of  Applying  their  Minds  to  Remedy 
their  Evils,  without  Confidering  Whom  they 
had  Both  Offended,  of  Infinitely  the  Greater 
Confequence,  they  Reproaph  One  Another 
as  the  Occafion,  where  Neither  were  Really 
to  Blame,  though  they  Were  in  the  Progrels 
of  the  Quarrel ;  There  Both  gave  Juft  Pro- 
vocation; and  Thence  came  Bitter  Enmity, 
and  in  Appearance  Irreconcileable.  Is  there 
a  Man  Living  who  cannot  feel  This  \%,  Nature 

Ff  4  .    from 


44^  IX. 

from  his  Own  Experience,  or  Obfcrvadon  at 
leaft  ?  Such  Minds  are  not  Yet  ready  for  the 
Still,  Soft,  Salutary  Voice  of  the  Divine  Spi- 
rit. Thele  are  the  Perverfe  Workings  of 
Fallen  Humane  Nature,  which  has  not  yet 
purged  off  its  New  Contracted  Uncleannefs  in 
Thefe  Fir  ft  Tranfgreflbrs,  and  a  True  Copy 
of  That ,  We  their  Defcendants  Continually 
Exhibit.  Whereas  in  All  Publick  or  Private 
Calamities,  Inftead  of  fuch  Vain  Contejisy  and 
which  only  Increafe  the  Evil,  Every  Man 
fl^iould  Apply  to  the  Remedy.  I  will  lift  up 
mine  Eyes  to  the  Hills  from  Whence  cometb  my 
Help.  Pf.  cxxi.  I.  T'ake  a  Cenfcr^  and  put 
Fire  therein  from  off  the  Altar^  and  put  on  In-- 
cenfe^  and  go  S>uickly  unto  the  Congregation  and 
viake  an  Atoriement  for  them:  For  there  is 
Wrath  gone  cut  from  the  Lord^  the  Plague  is 
begun.  Numb.  xvi.  46. 


Book 


t 

X.  441 


&^i^^.&M»i^>^^&&&&Jk^,&&&&  S^Sk 


Book    X. 


I  Mean  while 

while  the  Unhappy  Pair  Senfible  Already  of 
their  Mifery  and  Alienation  from  God,  While 
They  inftead  of  Humbling  Themfelves  be* 
fore  him  whom  they  had  Ungratefully  Offen- 
ded, and  Flying  to  his  Throne  of  Mercy,  were 
Unprofitably  Lamenting  their  Mifery,  and 
Mutually  Un-forgiving  One  Another,  with 
Rancorous  Minds,  their  Sin  was  known  in  Hea^ 
ven,  and  God's  Paternal  Goodnefs  was  Bulled 
in  their  Behalf.  God,  and  his  Son  Je/us  Chrijl^ 
the  Same  Tejierday^  and  to  Day^  and  for  ever. 
Heb.  xiii.  8.     See  EpheJ]  ii.  i. 

14  Whoever  Tempted -y 

Foe  or  Seeming  Friend,  v.  1 1,  Alluding  alfoto 
theExcufe  of  Eve.  IX.  1150.  Not  Unknown 
to  God. 

1 6  jind  Manifold  in  Sin, 
not  Any  Tranfgreflion  againfl:  God  or  Man, 
but  is  Complicated  in  Some  Degree,     with 
Relation  to  This,  See  u  113.  and  IX.  6. 

53  Dim  Sadnefs  did  notjpare 

That 


44*  X. 

^hat  time  Celejlial  Vifages^  yet  mixt 
with  Pitie,  Violated  not  their  Blifs. 
That  Lovely  Sentiment  Pity  felt  in  the  Heart 
gives  a  Confcioufneis  of  a  God-lik£  Difpofi- 
cion  which  makes  Amends  for  what  Uneafy 
Thoughts  Occafion'd  That  Pity,    the  Bright-  * 
nefs  which  the  Face  loofes  for  the  Prefmc 
Shines  Within  in  more  Pleafing  Beams. 
Here  is  a  New  and  Delightful  Pidlurc.  *  We 

*  have  feen^  Angelic  Faces  in  Wrath  Flamim^  j 

*  not  before  Dim'd  with  Sadnefs.     'tis  Dim- 

*  cult  to  Conceive,  but  More  to  Exprefs  this 
^  Image ;  though  We  have  One  Fine  Inftance 
of  it  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci ^  the  Head  of  an 
Angel  as  prefent  at  the  Paflion.  We  have 
feen  many  Attempts,  but  not  with  Succeis  E* 
qual  to  This. 

38  Foretold  fo  Lately 
IIL  gz. 

42  ■         believing  Lies 

againfi  bis  Maker-, 
Satban  had  perfuaded  Eve  that  the  Fruit  was 
kept  from  her  Only  out  of  Envy.  IX.  805. 

45  or  touch  with  LIghteJi  Moment  of  Impulfe 
the  lead  Weight  to  Incline  the  Scale.  Sec 
the  Note  on  VI.  239-  or  the  leaft  T*oucb^  as  in 
this  paflage  of  Livy^  Ejus  Syha  Galli  Arbores 
it  a  inciderant  ut  immota  Jlarent,  momento  lew 
imfulfa  Qcciderent. 

50 


X.  445 

to  which  he  Prefumes  already  Vain  and  Void^ 
It  muft  be  Supposed  God  knew  he  did  fo  Pre- 
fume,  but  it  does  not  appear.  He  flattet'd"^ 
Himfelf  with  Such  Hopes,  IX.  928,  &c.  but 
was  far  fromXrufting  to  them,  as  'z;.  1 167.  of 
that  Book,  though  by  u  798.  of  This  it  will 
be  feen  Thofe  Hopes  were  not  Extinguifh'd. 
What  has  been  faid  Clears  This  Paflage  if 
the  Word  Prefume  be  underftood,  as  it  fre* 

auently  is ;  but  as  MUton  ufually  Means  what 
le  Words  import  in  their  Proper  and  Origi- 
nal Sence,  *tis  mofl  Likely  he  Intended  Here 
to  fay  Only  that  jidam  Supposed,  or  Imagin'd. 

65  Blaz'dforthUncIouded  Deittei  He  full 

Refplendent 
Clouded  to  the  Angels.  Seei;.  32.  but  not  to 
his  Son.  the  Syntax  of  the  Whole  Sublime 
Paflage  is  This.  Unfolding  his  Glory,  Blaz'd 
forth  his  Whole  Deitie  on  his  Son,  He  Shi- 
ning back  ( Refplendent )  Full.  Light  of 
Light  conceiving  {Parad.  Reg.  IV.  594)  Ex- 
prefs'd  all  his  Father  Manifeji.  That  Glory 
which  in  the  Father  was  Invifible,  is  in  the 
Son  Exprefs  and  Manifeft.  This  is  his  Me^ 
diation.    See  III.  385. 


¥ 


l!hy  Tranfgrejfors 


ranfgreilbrs  of  Thee,  Thy  I^w. 

■3  Whoever  Judg'dt 
«  u  55. 

74 


444  X^ 

74  • So  I  Undertook 

See  III.  235. 

86  Collateral  Glorie. 

jdSis  VII.  55,  56.  See  above,  v.  64.  in  VIII. 
426.  he  calls  the  Love  oi  Adam  and  Eve  Col- 
lateral with  the  Same  Allufion. 

98  ^_.  by  Soft  windes 

brought  to  tbir  Ears, 
Alluding,  as  is  Ufual  with  Milton^  to  the  Ori- 
ginal Hebrew.  Gen.  iii.  8.  j4nd  they  beard  the 
Voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  Garden 
in  the  Wind  of  the  Day,  or  as  fome  Tranflate 
it,  in  the  Breath  of  the  Day.  for  So  the  flSr- 
brews  Paraphrafe  the  Evening  becaufe  of  the 
Freflinefs  of  That  Seafon. 

115  • Faultring  Long^ 

the  Anger,  Obftinacy,  &c.  of  the  preceeding 
line  was  in  regard  to  Each  Other ^  as  1;.  112. 
the  Shame,  ^c.  was  God  ward ;  This  appears 
in  his  Faultring  words ;  the  Good  Spirit  keeps 
his  Wing  hovering  over  him.  This  Shame 
will  produce  its  EfFedls, 

130  I  fnoiild  Conceal^  and  not  Expofe  to  Blame 
the  Anger,  Hate,  G?r.  x^bate,  and  Other  Tur- 
bulent Pallions.   the  New  Birth  goes  on. 

155  Unfeemly  to  be  a  re  Rule^  ivhicb  was  Thy 
fart 

Eve^ 


X.  44y 

Eve  is  juftify'd  in  what  flie  faid.  IX.  i  ry^. 

156  And  Per/on 

a  pure  Latinifm.  Perfon^  ihe  Perjona  Dra- 
matis. So  Cic.pro  muren.  C.  3.  Has  partes 
Lenitatis  &  Mifericordia^  quas  me  Natura  ipfa 
docuity  femper  ago  liienter^  illam  vero  gravita^ 
tisy  feveritatts  perfonam  non  appetivu  Miltm 
in  his  Hijt.  of  England  p.  37.  Ufes  the  Word 
Thxis ;  if  it  were  an  honour  to  that  Perfon  which 
hejufiairid. 

159  ■         ^ad  Eve  with  Shame  nigh 

Overwhelmed^ 
ConfeJJif^  Soon^  &c. 
We  may  here  apply  the  Words  ofyacoh.  Gen. 
xvlii.  16.  Surely  the  Lord  is  in  thisPlace^  and 
I  knew  it  not.     the  Quick'ning  Spirit  goes  on.' 

't<vas  So  Promised,  III.  188. 

> 

165         though  Brute^ 

though  not  Able  for  want  of  Underftanding 
and  Speech  to  Transfer  the  Blame  from  Him- 
felf  to  Sathan,  as  ^am  had  Endeavoured  to 
do  (at  lead  in  Part)  to  Eve,  and  She  to  the 
Serpent. 

I    184  Saw  Sat  ban  fall  like  Lightning  down 
Luk.  X.  18. 

1^5  ^^'^^  ^ifi^gff'om  bis  Grave 

Spoird  Principalities        ■■ 

EphcC 

a 


44^  X. 

EpheC  iv.  8.  P£  IvIiL  i8« 

1 88  Captivity  led  Captive 

Judg.  V.  12.  Awake  J  Awake  y  Deborah:  A^ 

wake  J  Awake y  utter  a  Song :  Arife^  Barac,  and 

lead  thy  Captivity  Captive^  tbou  Son  of  Abi- 

noam. 

Captivity  Captive  is,  Thofe  who  had  led 
Us  Captive  are  themfelves  led  Captive.  At 
Chrift's  Refuredion  All  our  Enemies  were  led 
in  Triumph.  Colof.  ii.  15.  Pf.  IxviiL  i8. 

190  TFbom  be  Jh  all  tread  at  lafi  under  our  feet  f 
Rom.  xvL  20.  4nd  the  God  of  Peace  JbaM 
hruife  Sathan  under  your  feet  Jhortly. 

204  and  thou  Jhalt  eat  th'  Herb  if 

the  Field  J 
Gen.  iii.  18.  in  Paradife  they  eat  Fruit,  NeSa^ 
rine  fruit.  See  their  Board  defcrib'd,  V.  341. 
therefore  Eve  fays,  XI.  285.  that  they  were 
accuftom'd  to  Immortal  FruitSj  agreeing  with 
Gen.  ii.  9. 16. 

217  — —  or  Slain^ 

by  one  another,  asu  707.  XI.  185.  188. 

219  — —  his  Enemies : 

Rom.  V.  10. 

221  — —  iut  Inward  Nakednefs  Much 

more 

Oppro^ 


X  447 

Opprobrious^  witbbisRobetfRigbtemJhefs^ 

Arraying  Covered  — — 
I  Cor.  i.  30.  But  of  Him  are  ye  in  Cbri/i  Je^ 
fus^  who  of  God  is  made  unto  Us  Wifdom^  and 
RighteoufnefSj  and  San£lifcation^  andRedemp^ 
tion.  Jer.  xxiii.  6.  the  Lard  Our  Rigbteoufnefs. 

229  .    ■     ere  Tbus  was  Sin'd  and  Judged 

on  Earth 
*till  Sin  was  committed  and  Judgment  pais'd 
they  were  confin'd  within  the  Gates  of  HcU» 
as  V.  368.  but  Now  All  was  Expbs'd. 

231  in  Counterview  ^ 

Each  Other  Viewing^  u  235.  or  On  Either 
Side.  11. 649. 

240  ■        with  Fury  driv'n 

by  bis  Avengers 
See  the  Note  on  1.  169. 

246  Connatural  force 

An  Attraction  equally  Natural  to  Both,  at 

Here  Sin^  the  perfon  fpeaking,  and  Satban. 

» 

254  Impem)ious 

through  mbXch  is  No  Paflage. 

256  Not  unequable 

not  Unfuitable;  'twas  Their  Proper  Work, 
for  according  to  the  Allegory  None  but  They 
could  have  buik  That  Bridge.    That  Com- 
munis 


44  8  X. 

munication,  That  Eafy  Intercourfe  between 
Hell  and  Earth  was  made  by  Sin,  and  its  In- 
feparablc  Follower  Death. 

260  for  Intercourfe^ 

or  Tranfmigration^  as  thir  hot  Jh all  lead. 
Intercourfe ;  paffing  frequently  Backward  and 
Forward,  ^ranfmigration  ^  Quitting  Hell 
Once  for  All  to  Inhabit  the  New  Creation; 
they  were  Uncertain  Which  their  Lot  (hould 
be. 

267 Such  a  Sent 

Sent  Here  is  Spelt  Thus  in  the  two  firft  Edi- 
tions, as  'tis  Twice  more  within  the  Cbmpals 
of  a  few  lines,  'tis  from  Sentire  (Ital.)  to  per- 
ceive by  Smell  or  any  other  of  the  Senfes,  So 
Exadt  has  This  Author  been  even  in  the  Icaft 
things. 

268  and  tafte 

the  Savour  of  Death 
he  Already  Imagines  the  Mortal  Smell  and 
Tafte,  as  if  all  were  already  Putrifying  Car-- 

calTes. 

276  Lurd  ^'  ' 

a  Lure  is  a  Device  us'd  by  Falconers  to  bring 

the  Hawk  to  the  Fift.     Metaphorically  ns'd, 

'tis  to  Entice. 


'.% 


279  Sofented  the  Grim  Feature^ 

Feature^ 


X.  44-9 

Feature^  Form  or  Figure  5  or  Make,  Pattura 
Ital.  Dante  Farad.  Cant.  IX. 

Ahi  Anime  ingannate  e  Far  cure  empie! 
Spenf  IV.  5, 12.  V.  5,  12.  VI.  7,  28. 

I 

280  MurkieAir^ 

Tainted,  Sluggiflh,  Thick,  Dark,  Heavy,  Fog- 
gy Air,  as  u  283,  847.     So  Spenf.  I.  V.  28, 

28 1  Sagacious  of  his  ^arry 

Knowing  How  to  find  it  out.  Sluarry^  Gamc^ 
Prey,  from  ^erir  (Fr.)  to  Seek  for.  Sagaci- 
ous is,  the  proper  Word  for  a  Hound  s  Win- 
ding his  Game.  See  Lucan  VII.  829.  Delcri- 
bing  the  Dogs,  Fowl,  Sfr.  that  Scented  the 
Battle  of  Fharfalia^  from  whence  Milton  has 
taken  T^his  Fart, 

quidquid  nare  fagaci 

Air  a  non  Sanum^  motumque  cadaver  e  Senjit. 

285  Hovering  upon  the  Waters  s 
Chaos  is  defcrib'd  as  an  Ocean ,  as  having 
Waves,  as  a  Foaming  Deep;  Here  'tis  call'd 
Waters,  as  having  Part  of  the  Properties  of 
Waters.  See  VII.  212,  216,  234.  and  fee 
Gen.  i.  2. 

288  from  eachfde  Shoaling 

Shoaling^  .  This  Various  Stuff  was .  driven  in 

Shoals.     See  the  Note  on  VII.  400. 

290  the  Crohian  Sea 

G  g  the 


*• 


4  JO  X. 

the  North- Eaft  Frozen  Sea,  the  Scythian  Sca, 

-  • 

292  Petfora 

the  moft  N.  E.  Province  of  Mufcovy  through 
which  Attempts  have  been  formerly  made  to 
get  to  the  EaJl'IndieSy  call'd  therefore  the 
North-Eaft  paflage. 

293  Cathaian  Coaji. 

Cathay  is  a  Province  of  Tartary  bounded  on 
the  North  with  the  Cronian  Sea,  and  on  the 
South  with  China. 

Ibid.  the  Aggregated  SoyU 

the  Confident  Stuff  which  Floated  on  the 
Fluid  Matter,  and  was  now  Gathered  together 
as  Delos  a  Floating  Ifland,  for  So  it  follows. 

294  Death  with  bis  Mace  Petrific^ 

Macey  from  Majfa  (Lat.)  MaJJe  (Fr.)  a  Club. 
Petrtfic  which  had  the  Property  of  turnii^ 

into  Stone. 

295  as  with  a  Trident 

So  call'd  from  its  having  Three  Fangs  or 
Teeth,  the  Sceptre  of  Neptune  by  which  he 
could  Pacify  the  Raging  Ocean. 

296  Delos 

an  Ifland  in  the  Archipelago  faid  to  have  floa- 
ted about  in  the  Sea  'till  it  became  the  Birth 
place  of  Apollo.      Callimacbus  in  his  Hymn 

call'd 


caird  Delos  has  given  a  moil  Inchanting  De* 
fcription  of  this  Matter* 

Ibid.  the  re/l  bis  Look 

the  rejiy  That  part  of  Chaos  on  which  the  d- 
ther  Floated.  This  was  Looked  into  Quicc 
and  Firmnefs. 

297  Bound  with  Gorgonizn  Rigor 

the  Gorgon's  head  turn'd  into  Stone  whoever 
look'd  on  it.     Rigor^  Hardnefs,  Stiffheis» 

298  and  with  Afphahic  Slime  i  Broad  as  the 

Gate, 

Deep  to  the  Roots  of  Hett  the  Gathered 
Beach 

they  Fafierid, 
a  litde  Overfight  in  the  Pointing  has  made 
Nonfence  Here,  his  Look  Bound  with  Rigor 
and  Slime,   the  Fault  is  eafily  feen;  the  Com- 
ma after  move  in  the  preceeding  line,  and  the. 
Semicolon  after  Slime,  have  Changed  places ' 
This  little  Accident  Corre(^ed  Clears  this  fine; 
Paflage  EfFedtually.     the  Syntax  Then  from 
u^293  will  (land  Thus;  the  Soil  was  Fix'dby : 
the  Mace^  the  Reft  by  a  Look,  then  All  waft 

Faften'd  by  Afphaltum  to  the  Roots  pf  Hell. 

*  ■  ,.      ■     ■ 

300  Mole 

a  Vaft  Pile  or  Heap ;  wherefore  wha^i$  builc  / 

in  the  Sea  to  Secure  a  Harbour  is  ^d  call'd. 

. .    -■  ' 

•  Gg  2  303 


45  i  X. 

303  '^^^  ^ow  Fencekfs  World 

Forfeit  to  Death ; 
this  New  Creation,  III.  418.  Fenced  before  a- 
gainft  Death,  Now  Forfeited,  and  its  Prey, 

308         Memnonian  Palace  high 

becaufe  Memnon  had  reign'd  there,  the  Word 
High  feems  to  be  of  thofe  Words  the  Latins 
call  T'ibicinesy  Props ;  becaufe  they  are  of  no 
Ufe  but  to  Support  the  Meafure.  Such  occur 
not  very  Unufally  in  Virgil^  as  Servius  re- 
marks on  JEn.  V.  186.  Quoting  Other  Verfcs 
which  have  Thefe  kind  of  Crutches. 

312  ify  u-ondrous  Art 

Pontijicaly 

Far  Superiour  to  any  Art  of  Bridge-Building 
We  know. 

313  a  Ridge  of  Pendent  Rock 

Over  the  Vext  Abyfs^ 

a  Ridge  as  being  a  Narrow  Slip  in  Compari(bn 
of  its  Length.  Pendent^  Hanging,  the  true 
Defer iption  of  a  Bridge,  or  Arch,  v.  301* 
Rcck^  for  all  the  Stuff  of  Chaos^  Solid  or  Slimj^ 
driven  together,  was  turned  into  Stone,  v.  294. 
and  297. 

the  Word  Fext  Here,  has  a  greater  Force 
than  an  Englijh  Reader  will  be  apt  to  give  it, 
'tis  more  than  is  Ufually  Meant  by  thofe  who  • 
ufe  it.   'tis  Latin,  Fexare,  not  only  to  Teize^ 

Harra6^ 


X-  4J3 

Harrafs,  Perplex,  but  to  Tear,  to  Torment, 
the  Abyfs  was  So  Vex'd  as  the  Air  was,  VI. 
244,  587.     See  the  Note  on  L  306. 

319  toofafl  th^y  made 

And  durable  \  and  Now  in  little  Space 
the  Confines  met  of  Enipyrean  fTwi/w 
and  of  This  Worlds  and  on  the  Left  hand 

Bell 
with  hong  reach  interposd-j  Three  fevral 

wayes 
in  Sight,  to  Each  of  Thefe  Three  Places  led. 
Now  that  this  Bridge  is  built,  there  is  an  In- 
tire  Communication  of  thefe  Three  places 
with  one  Another,  the  Diftance  betwixt  Hea- 
v'n  and  the  New  Creation  is  bur  Little,  a  Long 
Traft  lay  between  Thofe  and  Hell.     Howe- 
ver their  Confines  Met  fince  Nothing  Inte- 
rupted  as  Chaos  did  'till  Now.     the  Way  by 
which  was  the  Intercourfe  with  the  Empyrean 
and  the  New  Creation  is  defcrib'd.  III.  520, 
528.  the  Angels  pafs*d  from  Heaven  to  the 
Gates  of  Hell,  VIII.  230.   the  Communica- 
tion with  the  New  World,  and  Hell  was  not 
Open'd  'till  Now,  Impaffahle^  Impervious^  v. 
254.  but  This  Bridge  made  it  Eafy,  Smooth 
and  Inoffenfive  (305)   All  Thefe  Three  ways 
were  Vifible  at  once.  At,  or  Near  the  Place 
where  this  Bridge  was  fix'd  to  the  Bare  Outr 
fde  of  this  round  fForld. 

« 

325  And  Now  thir  Way  to  Earth  they  had 
dfcri'd^ 

Gg  3  U 


•i* 


4J4  X- 

to  Faradife  firjt  tendings  when  behold 

Sathan 

they  found  the  Aperture,  III.  526.  where 
Sathan  had  Enter'd  Looking  In  they  Saw 
whom  they  fought,  and  faw  him  Making  his 
way,  returnbg  towards  Chaos,  his  Road  (as 
he  judg'd)  to  Hell,  but  leaft  the  Difficulty  of 
Paflage  back  fhould  Difcourage  him.  Sin  and 
Death  inftead  of  perfuing  their  firft  intended 
Journey  to  Paradife,  Turn'd  to  Obferve  Sa^ 
tkan^  to  Shew  him  what  they  had  done  to 
make  his  Paflage  Eafy,  and  they  Met  at  the 
foot  of  the  Bridge,  the  very  place  Sin  and 
Death  intended  (349)  that  they  might  pre- 
vent his  Plunging  a  Second  time  into  that  Dan- 
gerous Abortive  Gulp^  that  fVide  Interrupt. 

328  Betwixt  the  Centaury  and  the  Scorpion 
Jieering 
His  Zenith, 
Alluding  to  a  Ship  Steering  her  Courfe  be- 
twixt two  Iflands ;  So  Sathan  directed  his  way 
betwixt  thefe  two  Signs  of  the  Zodidc^  Up- 
wards, the  Zenith  is  over-head.  Exceedingly 
Poetical!  And  a  Fine  Pifture!  *  Sathan  DiJ^ 

*  guis^d  (as  V.  330)  in  the  Appearance  of  an 
•   *  Angel  no  doubt.  Mounting  Upwards  Among 

*  Innumerable  Conftellations,  the  Sun  Riling. 
^  and  All  Shining  with  His,  and  their  Own 
^  Peculiar  Light,     the  Twelve  Signs  arc  alfb 

*  Conftellations,  or  Numbers  of  Fix'd  Stars  to 

which 


which  Aftronomcrs  have  given  Names  from 
Imaginary  Figures  in  the  Heavens. 

529  while  the  Sun  in  Aries  rofe: 

as  it  does  in  March.  This  Notion  of  Milton^ 
that  the  World  was  Created  in  the  Spring 
hath  been  the  General  Opinion  of  the  Fathers, 
and  moft  of  the  Learned,  ^affo  Difputes  up- 
on it  in  his  Dialogue  of  the  Father  of  a  Fa-- 
mily^  and  Determines  for  Spring;  as  Dante 
at  the  Beginning  of  His  Poem ;  and  our  Chau^ 
cer  in  his  Tale  of  the  Nun's  Prieji^  v.  1302. 

whan  that  the  Moneth  in  whicbe  the  Worldei 
began 

that  bight  March  in  whiche  Godjirjl  makid 
Man. 
After  all,  'tis  true  Milton  Here  exprefsly  fays 
'twas  Spring,  but  'tis  Such  a  Spring  as  has  al- 
fo  all  the  Beauties  and  Advantages  of  Sum- 
mer and  Autumn  together  with  it ;  if  at  leaft 
it  may  be  faid  there  was  any  Difl:in£tion  of  Seas- 
ons before  the  Fall,  for  then, 

Uniwrfal  Pan 

Knit  with   the  Graces  and  the  Hours  in 
Dance 

Led  on  th'  Eternal  Spring.  IV,  266. 

345  with  Joy 

and  Tidings 
See  the  Note  on  IV;  667. 

348  of  this  New  Wondrous  Pontifice 

G  g  4  PonJifia 


4^6  '         X, 

Pontijice  is  the  Art  Pontifical j  the  Art  of 
Bridge  making  (u  312)  the  Art  for  the  Bridge 
which  is  the  EfFcft  of  it.  Ufual,  and  Beau- 
tiful in  Poetry. 

364  Such  Fatal Confequence  Unites  us  Three: 
Such  a  neceilary  Connedtion  of  things  follow- 
ing One  upon  another  as  the  Links  of  a  Chain. 

371  Portentous 

not  only  Vaftly,  Monftroully  great,  but  Pre- 
faging  Somthing  Horrible.  Gabinium  &  Pi- 
fonera  Juo  Reipub.  Portent  a  ac  pene  Funera. 

Cic.  de  Provinc.  Conf. 

381  His  ^adrature^  a  Square. 

Miiton  has  in  View  the  Opinion  of  Gajfendus^ 
&c.  that  the  Heaven  of  Heavens,  the  Empy^ 
reunij  is  Square ;  as  he  alfo  had,  II.  1047. 
See  Rev.  xxi.  16.  Let  Him  take  His  Square, 
Thou  haft  Thy  Round  Empire,  a  Boaft,  as  if 
That  were  all  the  Difference.  So  IX.  99.  and 
v.  467. 

286  (for  I  Glorie  in  the  Name^ 

Ajitagoniji  of  Heaven's  Almigbtie  King) 
the  Word  Saihan  Signifies  Antagonift,  I.  81. 

396  With  thefe  Succejfes 

with  what  has  happened,    'tis  the  Italian  Senfe 

of  the  Word  Succeffes.     ouejii  Succejfi. 

397 


X.  4J7 

2  97  •— —  thefe  Numerous  Orbs^ 

they  were  upon  the  Great  Orb  of  the  New 

Creation,  which  contain'd  all  the  Leflfer. 

413       • Planets  J  Planet-firuck 

See  the  Note  on  IX.  648. 

426  Paragotid. 

So  liken'd  as  to  be  Nearly  Equall'd  to  him. 

433  ^^L&xizn  Sopbi 

Ba£iriay  a  confiderable  Province  of  the  An- 
cient Perfia  put  Here  for  the  Whole  Empire. 

446  of  Ricbejl  "Texture^ 
moft  Richly  Woven. 

457  Divan 

the  moft  Solemn  Council  among  the  Turks  is 
caird  a  Divan. 

458  Who  with  Hand 

SilencCy  and  with  thefe  Words  Attention 
Won. 
the  Motion  of  his  Hand  won  Silence^  and  his 
Words  Attention. 

47 1       —  th'  Unreal^  Vafl^  Unbounded  Deep^ 
See  II.  441.  912,  &c. 

475         to  ride 

as 


■  -9 


45*  ^. 

as  IX.  63.  l^  Rode  vnth  Darknefs. 

Hot.  Od  IV.  4, 44. 

Per  Siculas  equttavit  Undas. 

480  bow  IfouHd 

This  refers  to  u  469.  Long  were  to  teU 

• 

48 1  —  Fame  in  Heaven. 
See  II.  346.  and  Note. 

517  According  to  bis  Doom 
V.  172. 

523  with  Complicated Mon/len  Head ondT^aile^ 
Complicated,  Iwifted,  Mix'd,  Confounded 
One  among  Another,  Heads  and  Tails  togethcTy 
a  Horrid  Heap ! 

524  Scorpion^  &c. 

Scorpion^  rcfembling  a  Craw-fifh;  it  Seizes 
with  its  two  Claws,  and  with  its  Tail  PoiicMiSi 
Benuming  in  a  Moment  AJpy  rarely  Seen  Ex- 
tended, ufually  in  a  Circular  Figure.  AmpUfi 
Jbana^  faid  to  have  a  Head  at  Both  Ends.  Hy^ 
drusy  the  Water-Snake.  E^s  a  Dumb  Ser- 
pent that  gives  no  Notice  by  Hifling,  to  avcnd 
him.  Dipfas^  whofe  Bite  occafions  HorriUb 
Thirft. 

525  Drear 

Sad^  Dreadful.  I.  180. 

5a6 


-.  ^A&y. 


X.  4J9 

526  the  Soil 

Bedropt  noitb  Blood  of  Gorgon, 
lAbya.     See  hucan  DC.  697.  and  Ovid  Met. 
IV,6i7. 

528  Ophiufa. 

a  fmall  liland  in  the  Mediterranean^  anciently 
So  caird.  the  Inhabitants  Quitted  it  for  fear 
of  being  Devour'd  by  Serpents. 

531  ^^g^  Python 

Callimacbm  in  his  Hymn  to  Helos^  u  92.  fiiys 
that  he  Circled  the  Snowy  Parnajfus  Nine 
times  with  his^  Enormous  Length. 

536  Sublime  with  Expeifation. 

Rais'd  Aloft,  Exalted  in  their  Imaginations. 

557  fl>ougb  to  delude  tbem  fent 
a  Tranfpofition.  'twas  the  Trees,  not  the 
Hunger  and  Thirft,  that  were  fent  to  Delude. 
See  V.  563.  but  as  the  Words  may  alfo  be  ap- 
ply *d  to  the  Hunger  and  Thirft  which  might 
al^  be  fent  to  Aggravate  the  Punifhment ;  the 
Intire  Idea  may  be  taken. 

560  that  Currd  Megaera 
flie  was  one  of  the  Furies^  whofc  Hair  was  Ser- 
pents, as  Medufa*s. 

:■        Crinita  Draconibus  or  a 

Ovid  Met.  IV.  yyu 

568 


4^o 

568  Bru^d  as  oft 

Phyfick^d,  tormented  with  the  Hateful  Taftc 
ufually  found  in  Drugs. 

580  And  FabVd  how  the  Serpent  vibom  they 
caWd 
Ophion  with  Eurynome,  the  Wide 
Encroaching  Eve  perhaps^ 
the  Story  of  Ophion  and  Eurynome  \s  mention *d 
hy  ApolL  Rhod.  Argonant.  503.  Ophion  One  of 
the  Titans^  and  Eurynome  the  Daughter  of  O- 
cean  poflefs'd  the  Snowy  Olympus  j  but  being 
driven  Thence  by  Saturn  and  Rhea  (or  Ops) 
they  precipitated   themfelves   into    the    Sea. 
Thefe  Reign'd  over  the  Titans  whilft  Jupiter^ 
yet  a  Child  in  Age  and  Wifdom,  liv'd  in  the 
DiSlaan  Cave ;  nor  had  the  Cyclops  yet  Arm'd 
him  with  Thunder.     See  alfo  the  Schdiaft 
and  Commentator  of  Lycophron.  v.  119a. 

Ophion  Alludes  to  the  Greek  word  that  Sig- 
nifies Serpent y  as  Eurynome  fignifies  Wide  Ru* 
ling ;  which  Milton  calls  Encroaching  in  Evi^ 
as  having  no  Right  to  Rule;  Adam  however 
did  let  Her  Will  rule.  IX.  1184.  for  This  he 
Accufes  Her  as  the  Occafion  of  the  Ruin  of 
them  Both,  and  their  Poller ity. 

586  5/»,  There  in  Pow*r  Before^ 

Once  ASlualy  Now  in  Body. 
Sin  was  There  Potentially  before  the    Fall, 
There  was  a  poflibility  of  it  Man  being  a  Free 

Agents 


X.  4^1 

Agent;  Once  Adlually  when  the  Tranfgreffion 
was ;  Now  it  Appears^  and  has  taken  Pofleffioa 
in  Perfon. 

589  not  Mounted  yet 

on  his  Pale  Horfe: 
Death  had  not  yet  exerted  his  Power,  was  not 
yet  in  his  Sovereignty,    the  pale  Horfe  allude^ 
to  Rev.  vi.  8. 

599  Ravin 

PUlage,  Spoyl.  from  Rapina  (Lat.)  Rapin. 

600  All  too  Little  feems 

to  Stuff  This  Maw,  This  Fafi  Un-hide^ 
bound  Corps. 
Death  is  Ufually  Reprefenied  by  a  Skeleton^ 
Not  (o  by  Milton,  but  as  II.  669,  a  Shadow,  a 
Monftrous  one,  1?.  675.  a  Greijlie  Terror,  704. 
and  V.  264.  of  This  Book,  a  Meagre  Shadow. 
Now  we  may  fuppofe  him  grown  Subflantial» 
and  more  Monftrous,  Vaft  and  Terrible,  z% 
coming  Soon  to  have  Adlual  power..  Animali^ 
are  faia  to  be  Hide-bound,  when  through  L«r- 
neis  their  Skin  fticks  ta  their  Ribs ;  This  is  4ot 
Death's  Cafe;  he  has  been  kept  Hungry,  but 
is  not  Hide-bound;  his  Body  will  Stretch  to 
receive  the  Exposed  Food.    Sec.  Uebak.  il  5. 

617  toWafiand  Havoc  yonder  World 

Havoc  is  here  a.Ycft).  tp  deftfoy  aadR,uin  yoo*^ 

der  World. 

Cry 


461  X. 

Cry  Havoc  and  let  Slip  the  Dogs  of  War. 

Sbake/p.  Jul.  Caef 

630  Drofs 
J^f^gs,  Lees. 

632  till  Crammed  and  Gorged 

Sin  and  Death,  and  the  Grave,  being  flung  to 
Hell's  Mouth,  their  glutted  Carcafles  ftop  the 
Paflage,     SeellL  259. 

633  at  One  Sling 

of  thy  ViStorious  Arm^ 

that  One  Stroak  of  Compleat  Vidory  is  the  Rc- 
furredtion,  III.  250.  XII.  424,  452.  'Rmm.  17. 
25.  1  Cor.xw.  14,  17. 

635  ^otb  Sin  tfW  Death,  and  Tawning  Gxzvt 
at  lad 

through  Chaos  hurVd^  ObftruB  the  Moutb 
of  Hell 

for  Every 
the  word  Both  here  is  one  of  thofe  Tjbicines 
fpoke  of  in  the  Note  on  v.  308.  Death  and 
the  Grave  meaning  the  Same  Seems  to  be  ac 
leaft  a  Superfluity  but  'tis  a  Pleonafm^  an  A- 
bounding  FuUnefs  of  Expreflion,  which  adding 
Force  and  Energy,  and  calling  forth  the  Atteo* 
tion,  is  a  Beauty  Common  in  the  Beft  Writers, 
but  not  for  that  Reafon  only  Milton  has  Us'd 
This ;  the  Scripture  has  Thus  joyn'd  Death  and 
the  Grave.  Hof  xiiL  14.  i  Cor.  xv.  ^^.  and 

Rev. 


X.  465 

Rev.  XX.  13.  where  the  Word  rendered  Hell 
fignifies  alfo  the  Grave. 

at  the  Refurrcftion  the  Blow  was  given,  but 
This  Full  effcft  of  it  was  not  to  be  till  the 
Millennium,  fo  often  fpoke  of  by  Milttmy  III. 
335.  VII.  160,  &c,  at  laji  here  means  Thac 
great  Epocba.  ObJlruQ  tie  Mouth  of  Hell,  as 
III.  259.  332.  'tis  Beautyfully  Imagined:  The 
Slain  CfarcaiTes  of  Sin  and  Death,  Hurl'd  with 
a  Vengeance  through  C&^^rfhall  Damm  up  the 
Mouth  of  Hell.  When  Sin  and  Death  arc 
no  More,  Hell's  Mouth  is  Obftrufted  in  Ef- 
fedl,  no  more  Prey  can  enter. 

638  Then  Heav'n  and  Earth  renevfdjhall  bt 
made  "Pure 
to  SanSiitie  that  pall  receive  no  Staine: 
fliall  be  Purify'd  to  a  Degree  of  Purity  thac 
fhall  be  Incapable  of  Impurity.  All  this  New 
Creation,  Animate  and  Inanimate  Now  Pollu- 
ted by  Sin,  and  to  Death  Devoted,  fhall  Then  fee 
a  Renovation,  fhall  Shine  in  a  Brighter  Glory 
than  at  Firflj  as  XII.  465.  Never  to  be  Pol- 
luted again. 

640  TillT'hen  the  Curfe  pronounc*t  on  Both  pre^ 

cedes. 
Heav'n  and  Earth  fhall  be  renew 'd  in  du^  time, 
'till  Then  the  Curfe  pronounc'd  fhall  go  be- 
fore thofe  Ravagers  Sin  and  Death  s  the  Curfe 
fhall  dire£t  and  ledd  them  on,  God's  Hell-bound,, 
to  lick  up  the  Draff  and  Filth,  &c. 

647 


\ 


4<^4  X. 

647  JJ->aU  to  the  Ages  rife^ 

or  dtrwnfrom  Heaven  defcend 
to  the  Ages^  cxprcffing  a  very  long,  an  Eternal 
Duration,  as  VII.  161.  XII.  549.  Which  alfo 
Explain  the  other  part  of  This  paflage  whether 
They,  the  New  Heaven  and  Earth  fhall  rife 
out  of  the  Afhes  of  the  Old,  or  Come  down 
from  the  Empyreum^  There  fliall  be  no  Di- 
ftindlion,  All  fhall  be  Blended. 

654  and  from  the  North  to  Call 

Decrepit  Winter^  from  the  South  to  brif^ 
Soljlitial  Summer  s  Heat. 
that  Cold  comes  from  the  North  and  Hsat 
from  the  South  is  true  only  of  the  Northern 
Hemifphere,  in  the  Southern  'tis  juft  the  con- 
trary; but  what  is  Here  faid  muftbe  Under- 
ftood  of  That  in  which  the  Scene  of  the  I\)em 
is,  and  which  is  alio  the  Same  as  Ours. 

Heat  proceeds  from  the  Sun,  Cold  is  the 
EfFe<9:  of  his  Abfence  or  Diftance,  he  is  then 
properly  faid  to  Call  One,  but  to  Bring  the 
Other 

Soljlitial  Summer^ s  Heat^  Such  as  is  at  the 
Summer  Solftice.  the  word  Sol/lice  fignifies 
the  Standing  Still  of  the  Sun ;  when  the  Days 
are  at  the  Longeft,  as  when  at  the  fhorteft  the 
Alteration  of  their  Length  is  fo  very  little  as 
he  feems  to  (land  flill ,  neither  to  Gain  nor 
Ix)ofc  for  a  few  Days. 

656 


656  to  the  Blanc  Moone 

Blanc  from  the  Ital.  Bianca,  white;  the  Ita- 
lian Poets,  frequently  lay  Bianca  Luna.  So  III. 
732.  Milton  fays  her  Pale  Domjnion^  her  Pale 
Coiirfe  I.  786.  her  Pale  Career  Penferos :  izu 

657  th'  Other  Five 

Planets,  the  Sun  and  Moon  had  been  fpoken  of; . 
he  fpeaks  as  a  Ptolemaic^  They  took  Thofe  to 
be  Planets,  Neither  are  accounted  So  Now,  the 
Moon  is  not  of  the  Prefent  fix,  but  a  Secon-. 
dary  One,  a  Satellet  to  the  Earth.  See  the 
Note  on  V,  377. 

659  Sex  tile  y  Square^  T^rine^ 
Aftronomical  Terms  denoting  the  Diftancesof 
the  Planets  from  each  other  whether  a  Sixth, 
a  Fourth,  a  Third ,  or  Half  of  the  Zodiac ; 
that  Oblique  Circle  on  the  Globe  on  which 
are  the  Twelve  Signs  through  which  the  Sun 
pafles  every  Yean 

668  Some  fay  he  bid  his  Angels  turn  AJkanfe 

the  PoleSy  &c. 
the  EquinoSlial  line  was  the  Sun's  Firft  road, 
'tis  Now  the  Eclypticy  or  Via  Solis  j  thefe  two 
Circles  fo  Interfedt  one  another  as  to  make 
their  Poles  fomething  more  than  twenty  two 
degrees  different  from  Each  Other.  This  is 
what  is  defcrib'd  more  particularly  in  This 
and  the  nine  following  lines. 

Hh  670 


/[66  X. 

670  the  Sun's  Axle 

he  has  put  the  Axle  for  the  Chariot,  and  the 
Chariot  for  the  Road,  the  Sun*s  Axle  then  is 
the  Equino^ial  Rozd.  So  he  has  put  the  Carr 
of  Night  for  the  Road  of  Night.  IX.  65. 

Ibid.  • •  fbe  Centric  Globe 

Socaird  as  being  the  Center  of  the  World,  ac- 
cording to  the  Ptolomaan  Syfteni. 

671  Some  fay  the  Sun 

was  bid  turn  Reins 

Another  Notion  ftill  on  the  fame  Syftcm ;  in- 
ftead  of  the  Alteration  of  the  Earth's  Poiition 
the  Sun  is  Now  Suppos'd  to  Change  his  CouriCy 
which  produces  the  Same  EfFedt. 

674  Atlantic  Sijlers^  and  the  Spartan  7'wins 
the  feven  Stars  or  Pleiades,     the  Twins  are  the 

Sign  Gemini. 

675  the  Tropic  Crab; 

the  Crab  or  Cancer  is  Another  of  the  Twelve 
Signs  of  the  Zodiac^  or  Great  Circle  in  the 
Heavens  where  tliefe  Con ftellat ions  arc,  to 
which  Aftronomers  have  given  thefe  Names. 

the  T'ropics  are  two  Circles  Paralel  to  the£- 
guator^  and  which  bound  the  EclyptiCy  or  the 
Sun's  Road,  which  is  as  much  Above  that 
Great  Circle  in  the  Summer  Solftice  as  Below 
it  in  the  Winter.     One  is  call'd  the  Tropic  of 

Cancer^ 


X.  4<7 

Cancer,  and  the  Other  of  Capricorn,  becaufe 
Thefe  Signs  are  at  the  Extreamed  Diflancea 
of  the  Sun's  Courfe  from  the  Equator. 

678  E!fe  had  the  Spring 

Perpetual  Smifd  en  Earth  •with  Vernant 
Flours, 
from  it's  Not  doing  So  Now,  'tis  inferr'd  thac 
the  Courfe  of  the  Sun  was  Chane'd  upon  the 
Fall. 

686  Eftotiland 

One  of  the  Moft  Northerly  Parts  of  America. 

688  the  Sun  as  from  Thy  tHezn  Bafiquet  turn' d 
the  Pronounciation  in  the  Word  "Thyejlian 
mud:  Here  Strike  on  the  firfl  i  for  the  Sake  of 
the  Verfe;  a  Poetic  Licence:  The  Antients 
have  profited  themfelves  of  This  Altering  the 
Quantity  for  their  rurpofe  as  Milton  has  done 
Here,  and  in  Some  Few  Other  Inftanccs. 

Thyejles  and  Atreus  Brethren,  Haled  each' 
Other  Outrageoufly;  the  Firil  in  Spite  Lay 
with  the  Wife  of  Jtreus;  but  He  having  got- 
ten his  Brother's  Cliildren  in  his  Power  Pre- 
tended a  defire  of  Reconciliation,  and  invited 
him  to  a  Banquet:  "Thyejles,  that  he  might  fee 
bis  Children,  Diflembling  his  Augmented  Ha- 
tred, Came;  the  Feaft  being  Over,  his  Bro- 
ther let  him  know  he  had  been  Entertain'd 
with  the  Flelh  of  his  Sons,  and  their  Blood 
mix'd  with  the  Wine,  and  fticw'd  him  the  Sad 
H  h  a  prpof 


4<^8  X. 

proof  of  what  he  had  told  him,  their  Heads 
and  Hands  which  he  had  referv'd  for  That 
Purpofe.  At  This  the  Sun  is  faid*  to  have 
turn'd  away,  as  Milton  here  fays  he  did  when 
the  more  Dreadful  Banquet  was  Made  on  the 
Fruit  of  the  Forbidden  Tree.  See  Eurip.  O- 
rejl.  1).  I  oo  I ,  &ۥ  and  the  Fragment  of  his 
Atreus. 

689  Elfe  h(/w  had  the  Wbrld 

Inhabited^  tho\,gh  Sirdefs^  more  then  Now 
A%'oyded  Pinching  Cold  and  Scorcbifig 
He  ate  ? 
the  Argument  Begun,  u  678.  is  Here  carry'd 
on.  if  (fays  he)  we  do  not  Suppofe  Such  a 
Change  was  made  how  had  the  World,  that 
would  have  been  Inhabited  all  over  as  well  as 
Eden,  or  the  Garden,  XI.  343.  how  had  it, 
though  Sinlefs,  Avoided  Excefs  of  Heat  and 
Cold,  jufl  as  we  find  it  Now.^ 

693  SideralBlaJl 
Star-blaft,  planet- Struck. 

696  — —  Noriimbcga  and  the  Samoed  Shoar 
Norumbega^  a  Province  in  the  Northern  AmC'- 
rica.  Samoed  Shoar ^  a  Province  of  Ruffia  on 
the  Frozen  Sea, 

698  Flaw. 

a  violent  Sudden  Blaft 

699 


X.  4^9 

699  Boreas^  the  North,  Wind,  Cacias.  N.  W. 
Argejies  N.  E.  T'brafcias  blowing  from  Thrace^ 
Northward  of  Greece y  Notus  South.  Afer  S.  W. 
Eurus  and  Zephyr^  the  Eaft  and  Weft,  arc  alfo 
caird  the  Levant  and  Ponent  Winds  (Rifihg 
and  Setting)  the  One  Blowing  from  whence  the 
Sun  Rifes,  the  Other  whence  it  Sets,  Sirocco 
and  Libecchioy  faid  to  come  with  their  Late^ 
ral  or  Side-Noife,  for  they  are  of  the  Side  of 
the  Eaft  and  Weft  being  one  S.  E.  the  other 
S.  W. 

703  Serralionai  or  Lyon  Mountains;  a  Range 
of  Mountains  So  call'd  becaufe  of  the  perpetual 
Storms  There  roaring  like  a  Lyon.  Thefe  are 
to  the  South-Weft  of  Africa^  within  a  few 
Leagues  of  Cape  Ferd,  the  Weftern  point. 

7 1 2 nor  flood  Much  in  Awe 

of  Many  but  Fled  him 
Regarded  him  not.  had  no  Reverence  or  Re- 
fpedt  for  him,  Abfented  themfelves  from  their 
Duty  towards  him;  or  he  was  confider'd  Now 
as  an  Enemy,  as  Themfelves  were  to  Each 
other. 

718  and  in  a  T^roubVd  Sea  of  PaJJion  fofl^ 

Thus  to  Dijburt  hen  fought  with  Sjd  Com--* 
plaint. 
a  Metaphor  taken  from  a  Ship  in  a  Tempeft, 
Unlading,  Dijburd'ning  to  prefer ve  it  felt  horn 

H  h  3  Sinkin| 


470 

Sinking  by  its  Weight. 

728  All  that  I  Eat  or  Drink  orjhall  Beget 

is  Propagated  Curfe. 
Food  Propagates  it  by  Prolonging  Life,  and 
Children  Carry  it  on  to  Pofterity. 

740  on  Mee  as  en  thir  Natural  Center  light 
Heavie,  though  in  thir  place 
Our  Author  in  This  paffage  has  in  view  a 
philofophical  Axiom,  That  Nothing  is  Heavy 
in  its  place.  All  Bodies  tend  to  their  Centre, 
and  have  Weight  'till  they  Arrive  There,  but 
not  then :  Thus  in  the  Centre  of  the  Earth  as 
an  Iron  Ball  could  have  no  further  Tendency 
it  could  have  no  Gravity,  or  Weight. 

748  Equal 

Juft,  Reafonable,     Mquum. 

800  Impojfible  is  held, 

as  we  Quote  the  Opinions  of  Men  with  whom 
We  Converfe,  Adam  cannot  be  underftood  to 
do  in  This  Cafe  as  We,  but  'tis  no  Abfurdity 
to  make  him  refer  to  the  Judgments  of  Angels 
from  whence  he  might  have  learnt  This,  he 
Conversed  with  Them  tho'  not  with  Men, 

805  • beyond  Duft  andNatures  Law^ 

usv.  208.  and  Gen.  iii.  19. 

806  all  C(iufes  Elfe  according  JW 


X.  471 

to  the  Reception  of  their  Matter  a6i, 
not  to  the  Extent  of  their  Own  Sphere. 
the  Capacity  of  That  which  is  Adled  upon,  not 
of  the  Caufeof  Adion^is  the  Extent  of  That 
Caufe  in  That  Cafe.  Thus  God  is  Infinite, 
Man  Not,  God's  Anger  tho"  Infinite  in  its 
Own  Nature  Apply'd  to  Finite  Manmuftbe 
Finice  Alfo.  794. 

818  Pofteritiejiandscurji:  Fair  Patrimonic 
This  Ironical  Refleftion  on  the  Propagated 
Curfe  (v.  729-  965.)  is  Exceeding  Touching} 
'tis  faid  in  Bitcernefs  of  Soul. 

834.  So  might  the  Wt;autb. 

O  that  the  Wrath  might !  Ill,  34. 

840  beyond  all  paji  Example  and  Future^ 

to  Sathan  only  Like 
More  Miferable  than  the  Fallen  Angels,  and  all 
Future  Men,  as  having  in  Himfelf  alone  the  , 
'  Source  of  Mifery  for  his  Pofterityj  whereas 
both  Thofe  and  Thefe  had  only  their  Own  to 
bear;  Sathan  was  only  Like  to  Him  as  being 
the  Ring-leader;  Accordingly  This  Circum- 
ftance  aggravates  his  Miiery,  1. 609. 

Future  >vit!ithe  Latin  Accent,  as  is  frequent 
with  Milton. 

841  •■ both  Crime  and  Doom 

a  Greek  Phrafc,  both  la  refpeit  of  Crime  and 
Doom.  • 

Hh4  S6k 


471  X- 

8  6 1  ivith  Other  Echo  Late  I  taught  your  Sbides 
to  Anficcr^  and  rejound  Farr  other  Song. 

V.  203. 

'To  Hill,  or  Valley^  Fountain^  or  frejh  Shade ^ 
made  Vocal  by  my  Song^  and  taught  his  Praije. 

866  but  her  ivith  Stern  regard  he  thus  repeWd. 
Out  of  my  Sight,  thou  Serpent, 
Here  is  a  Change  indeed !  'Tis  not  Now  as 
when  (IV.  497) 

He  in  delight 

both  of  her  Beauty  and  SubmiJJive  Charms 

nvith  Looks  of  Cordial  Love 

hung  over  ler  enamour  d.  (V.  12.) 

*  the  Wrathful  Air  of  Adam  in  great  Dcjec- 
^  tion  and  Perplexity  of  Mind,  with  the  Sor- 

*  row  and  Humility  of  jE'yt';  Hee  lying  on  the 

*  Earth,  Shee  Approaching  toward  him ;  the 
^  Place  Gloomy  and  Dark  as  in  a  Tempeftu- 

*  ous  Night;  Some  Flaflies  of  Lightning,  or 

*  an  Angel  appearing  as  in  Anger  Mix*d  with 

*  Pity,  to  Flxprefs  the  Evil  Confcience  Noted, 

*  V.  849.  would  make  a  moft  Touching  and 

*  Edifying  l^idlure;    Efpecially  if  Contrafted 

*  witli  One  reprefenting  Some  Circumftance 
^  of  their  Happy  State.' 

872 leafi  That  too  Hcavnly  Form^ 

pretended 
to  Hciiijh  FalfJ^oody  Snare  them. 
Pretended  to.  Held  before.     So  Milton  Hint)- 
fclf  Explains  this  Phrafe,  p,  809.  ToL  Edit.  — 

but 


X.  ^  473 

but  Ecclcfiaftical  \s  ever  Pretended  to  VoVnic^l. 
Thus  ^intil.  Pref.  to  L.  i.  Vultum  &  Tri- 
Jliiiam  &  dijfentientetn  a  ceteris  babitum  PeJJi- 
mis  tnoribus  Pratendebant.  fpeaking  of  the 
Falfe  Philofophers. 

916  Unweeting 
Un-witting,  Unknowing. 

921  Forlorn  of  T'hee^ 

Abandoned  by  Thee,  left  Defencelcfs  and  Er- 
pos'd. 

931  /  againji  God  and  Tbee^ 

See  IX.  280-  IV.  442,  299,  637. 

938  from  Fault 

Acinowledgd  and  Deplord^    in   Adam 

wraught 

Commiferation ; 
Eve  Thou  haft  Overcome,     in  Contcfts  be- 
tween Good  Minds  the  Firft  Step  to  Peace, 
though  with  Acknowledgment  of  having  been 
in  the  Wrong,  is  Vidtory.  a  Soft  Anfwer  twf^^ 
netb  away  ivrath.    Prov.  xv,  i.  Neither   of 
them  have  been  in  the  Right  from  the  Begin- 
ning of  their  Conjugal  Quarrel,  ('tis  the  Cafe 
of  Moft  Quarrels)  Now  they  are  Both  So^  but 
Shee  has  the  Glory  and  the  Pleafure  of  being 
•    Wife  Firft. 

947  Unwarie^  and  too  Defrous^  as  Before^   . 

IX. 


4^4  ^* 

IX.  214.  She  was  Still  Imprudent,  but  Icfs  So 
than  at  That  time ;  (he  could  Now  bear  not 
only  Contradidion  but  Reprehenfion ;  even 
in  a  Point  which  with  fome  Lefs  Wife  would 
have  been  call'd  a  Renewal  of  the  Difpute.  but 
That  is  Now  for  ever  at  an  End.  *tis  worth 
Obferving^how  Artful  and  Judicious  Milton  is 
in  bringing  On  the  Great  Change  wrought  in 
Both  their  Hearts  by  the  Divine  Spirit;  their 
Minds  are  Humbled,  Softened,  Prepared  by 
Degrees  according  to  III.  188.  This  New  Cre- 
ation has  a  Luftre  which  the  Firft  had  Nor, 
Bright  as  it  was. 

978  as  in  our  Evils ^ 

chat  is,  confidering  the  Excefs  of  Evibto  which 
we  are  reduc'd ;  an  Elegant  Latin  ufe  of  the 
Word  As.  Cic.  Epijl.  Fam.  IV.  9.  Nam  adbuc^ 
&  faBum  tuum  probatur^  G?,  ut  in  tali  re^  eti* 
am  Fortuna  Laudatur. 

1006  DeJlruSlion  with  DeJiruSlion  toDeftroy. 
by  Deftroying  our  felves  to  prevent  a  Worfc 
Deflrudlion  Intended  us. 

1 066  — —  Shattering  the  Gracefull  Locks 

the  Latin  and  Greek  Poets  frequently  fpeak  of 
the  Leaves  of  Trees  as  Locks, 

1068  Som  better  Shroud 
Some  better  Covering,  or  Cloathing.     an  An- 
glo-Saxon Word. 

1069 


X.  475 

1069  Diurnal  Starr 
the  Star  of  Day,  the  Sun. 

1 070  — —  how  we  bis  Gathered  Beams 
ReJleSiedy  may  with  Matter  Sere  Foment y 
or  by  Collijion  of  two  Bodies  Grinde 

the  Air  Jttrite  to  Fire^ 
how  we  may,  by  the  help  of  his  Beams  Ga- 
thered, and  Reflected  on  Dry  Matter,  Foment;! 
Warm,  Kindle,  Nourifti ;  Or  by  Striking  two 
Hard  Bodies,  or  Rubbing  the  Air  between 
Such,  Grind  it  to  Fire. 

Here  are  the  three  Several  ways  whereby  tQ 
produce  Fire :  One  by  the  Burning  Glafs,  A- 
nother  by  the  Flint  and  Steel,  and  the  Other 
That  which  is  praftiftd  commonly  kmong  the 
WtA 'Indians,  Rubbing  one  Apt  Subftance 
againft  Another ;  or  without  going  fo  far  'tis 
the  fame  as  when  the  Axle-tree  is  Kindled  by 
the  Rubbing  with  the  Wheel.  Adam  cannot 
be  Suppos'd  to  be  Acquainted  with  the  Same 
as  Thefe,  but  he  might  Know,  or  be  Able  to 
Guefs  at  Something  Analogous  to  them  from 
what  he  had  Obferv'd,  as  That  which  Imme- 
diately follows. 

1075  T'ine  the  Slant  Lightning 
Tine,  from  the  Saxon  Word  Tynen,  to  Light, 
whence  the  Word  Tinder.    Slant,  Awry,  for 
Lightning  Flaflies  This  way  and  That  in  a 
Sharp  Oblique  Line  full  of  Angles. 


^76  X. 

io8i  He  will  InJlruSl  us  Prayings 
here  is  the  Beginning  of  Repentance^  'tis  to  be 
Relieved  from  prefent  Bodily  Miferies  tbcy 
Firft  Apply  to  God  by  Prayer,  but  a  Nobler 
Principle  will  Arife  Hereafter,  for  the  Smoak^ 
ing  Flaxjhall  be  not  ^enck  Matt.  xii.  ao. 

109 1  Frequenting 

Filling,  Crowding,  as  I.  797. 

Ibid.  •— —  Sent  from  Hearts  Contrite^  in 

Sign 
of  Sorrow  Unfeigned  and  Humiliation 
Meek. 
The  Smoaking  Flax  Kindles  apace.  Here  arc 
Other  Motives  of  Prayer,  Other  Signs  of  true 
Repentance  and  Regeneration.  Our  Firft  Pa- 
rents in  their  Happieft  State  of  Innocence 
made  not  So  Lovely  a  Pidure  as  Now.  Luk. 
XV.  7,  10. 

Ho  every  One  that  T'hirjietb  Come  ye  to  the 
WaterSy  and  he  that  hath  no  Money  Come  ye 
Buy  and  Eat ;  yea  Come  buy  JFine  and  Milk 
without  Money  and  without  Price,  Ifa.  Iv.  i. 
(as  III.  235.)  Come  unto  Me  all  ye  that  Labour 
and  are  Heavy  laden  a?id  I  will  give  you  reft. 

Matt.  xi.  28. unto  you  that  fear  my  Name 

Jhall  the  Sun  of  Righteoufncfs  arife  wttb  Hea* 
ling  in  hislVings.  Mai.  iv.  2.  a  Brighter  and  a 
Nobler  Light  than  when  the  Sun  was  Created; 
Now  God  iays  a  Second  time,  and  in  a  yet  more 
Salutary  Manner,  Let  there  be  Light  and  there 
was  Light.  Book 


XI.  •     477 


&  J^iL  Jh&£l^&i^i^&l^il^^£^<&;%  J^i^ 


Boo  K    XI. 


Man  endow'd  with  Fallible  Reafon  Deviates 
from  Perfedl  Reditude;  but  the  Wijdom^  the 
Word^  the  Son  of  God  Mediates  in  His  Behalf, 
and  His  Perfedl  Righteoufnefs  Supplys  Man's 
Defe(ft,  Acquitting  Him  of  Guilt.  So  that  as 
Before  he  was  Perfedt  in  Native  Innocence  he 
is  Now  So  in  Righteoufnefs  Imputed,  but  upon 
a  Secure  Foundation,  Fallible  Before. 

This,  as  it  is  the  Sum  and  Scope  of  the  Chri« 
ftian  Religion,  'tis  the  Bufinefs  of  This,  and 
the  following  Book  to  Explain  and  Inculcate ; 
and  withal  to  give  the  Hiftory  of  the  Church 
of  God  from  the  Defection  to  the  End  of  Agesi 
Thus  the  Subjedl  ftill  Rifes  as  the  Poem  draws 
to  a  Clofe.  Paradife  is  Loft,  but  a  Happier 
State  of  Man  is  the  Confequence ;  and  built  on ' 
an  Immoveable,  inftead  of  a  Precarious  Foun- 
dation. /  have  Rais'd  him  up  in  Right eoujhefs^ 
and  I  will  Direct  [or  make  Streight]  all  bis 
Ways Saith  the  Lord  of  Hop.  Ifa.  xlv.  13. 

Te  Jhall  go  out  with  Joy,  and  be  led  forth 
with  Peace :  The  Mountains  and  the  Hills  Jhall 
break  forth  before  you  into  Singings  and  all  the 
Trees  of  the  Fields  Jhall  Clap  their  hands  Iv.  12. 

OClap 

2 


47  S  XI. 

O  Clap  your  Handi  all  ye  People^  Shout  unto 
God  u-ith  a  Voice  of  Triumph.     Pf,  xxvii.  i. 

the  Mcuntain  ^  the  Lord's  Houfe  jhall  be  E^ 
JlabliJI:edon  the  Tiops  of  the  Mountains^  and  Jhall 
be  Exalted  above  the  Hills,  and  all  Nations 
Jljalljhw  unto  it,     Ifa.  xi.  2. 

With  Right eoufnefs  Jl:all  he  Judge  the  Poor, 
and  Reprove  ivith  Equity,  xi.  4. 

and  the  Earth  JJ:  all  be  full  of  the  Knowledge 
of  the  Lord  as  the  IFaters  cover  the  Sea.  xi.  9. 
and  Thus  Ends  This  Poem  ;  Juftly  however 
caird  Paradife  Lojt,  our  Firft  Parents  being 
Expell'd  Thence;  with  That  Expulfion  the 
Aftion  Ends. 

I  Thus  they  in  Lowliejl  plight  Repentant  flood 

Praying, 

Stood  is  remained,  continu'd.  See  the  Note 
on  II,  54.  They  were  Proftrate,  Soleftatthcr 
Clofe  of  the  La  ft  Book ;  That  is  the  Attitude 
in  which  we  are  Now  Confidering  them.  Re- 
verent, and  Suing  for  Forgivenefs  with  Tears; 
u'ith  Gr catlings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

3  Prevenient  Grace 

My  Motions  in  Him^  v.  gi.  the  Grace  came 
before  any  Aft  of  Theirs  procuring  it.  See 
the  Note  on  III.  231.  and  v.  175,  6?r.  of 
That  Book.  And  you  hath  he  Sluickncd  who 
ivcre DeadinTrefpalfes  and  Sins.  Eph.  ii.  i. 

6  ■         the  Spirit  of  Prayer 

as  Rom.  viii.  26.  lO 


XL  479 

I  o  th"  ancient  Pair 

in  Fables  Old,  lefs  Ancient  yet  then  Thefe^ 
lefs  Ancient  than  Thefe,  thart  is  than  Thefc 
Two,  This  pair  Now  Praying,    So  the  Words 
may  be  Conftrued. 

but  Apply  the  Word  Thefe  to  the  Fables^ 
Milton  is  iupported  by  very  good  Authority; 
That  Term  belongs  to  Real,  Undoubted  Hi- 
ftory.  See  S.  Jerom  Ep.  i.  3  8.  and  on  S.  Paul'$ 
Ep.  to  Philem.  C.  I.  that  Father  of  the  Church 
calls  the  Scripture-Hiftory  of  Sampfon  a  Fable. 
Longum  eft  diver/a  Judicumgejla  percurrere  ^ 
tt)tam  Samfon  Fabulam^  &c.  That  Ternft  fre- 
quently occurs  in  Authors  of  the  Beft  Latinity, 
not  implying  the  leaft  Untruth;  as  Plin.  Ep. 
L.  VI.  i^.MerecensFabulaexcepity  So  calling 
an  Accident  that  had  juft  been  related  to  him 
as  it  happen'd.     See  alfo  IV,  250. 

16  — —  in  tbeypafs'd 

Ditnentionlefs  through  Heav'nly  doors  5 
as  thefe  Prayers  were  erf  a  Spiritual  Nature^  ndt 
as  Matter  that  has  Dimenfions,  Meafure,  and' 
Proportion,  they  pafs'd  Through  Heav  ns  Gater 
without  any  Obftroftion. 

1 8  Fum'd'y 

Smoak'd,  Rev.  viii.  34. 

59  and  Immortallity 

As  all  the  Elements  had  a  Purity  without  any 

Unwholfome' 

i 


480  XI. 

Un  wholefome  quality,  the  Food  muft  be  Nou- 
rifhment  to  very  Long  Life,  with  that  Tem- 
perance which  muft  be  Supposed  in  a  State  of 
Innocence;  but  This  Alone  does  not: infer  an 
Immortality  ;  That  was  the  Gift  of  God,  as  v. 
57.  not  that  it  is  to  be  Imagined,  that  had  the 
Humane  Race  perfifted  in  Innocence  they 
would  have  continued  on  Earth  for  Ever,  That 
was  Impoffible,'t  would  have  been  Over  Peopled, 
nor  could  they  Die ;  but  they  might  be  Tran- 
flated  as  Enoch -y  or  as  St.  Paul  fays^  i  Cor.xv, 
£\.  be  Chang d\  orasV.  496.  they  might  be 
Spiritualized  and  Choofe  their  Habitation,  the 
ancieot  Poets  have  given  us  Lovely  Ideas  of 
their  Golden  Age,  but  *tis  greatly  Inferiour  in 
Beauty  to  This;  and  that  Other  yet  More  Love- 
ly, becaufe  more  Secure,  the  New  Heaven  and 
New  Earth  wherein  Dwelletb  Righteoujhefs. 
2  Pet.  III.  13. 

67  But  let  us  call  to  Synod  all  tbeBleJi 
a  Synod  is  any  Large  Aflembly,  and  'tisufually 
met  to  Conlult,  but  not  Here,  'tis  only  to  be 
Informed  of  Something.  Such  was  the  Other 
Synods  or  Aflemblies,  III.  60.  V.  584. 

82  and  took  their  Seats  ^ 
as  Rei).  iv.  4.  XI.  16.  though  the  Angels 
throughout  the  whole  Poem  are  reprefented  as 
expreffing  the  utmoft  Reverence  to  God;  yet 
they  appear  to  be  allowed  a  Filial  Freedom; 
accordingly,  v.  84.  calls  them  Sons.  Sec  V, 
636.  84 


XI.  ^Si 

84         like  one  of  Us  Man  is  become 

to  know  both  Good  and  Evilj 
Gen.  III.  22.  Whether  by  Us  God  here  means 
Himfelf,  or  the  Whole  Synod  is  not  Material; 
'tis  Certain  had  Man  continued  Sinlefs  he  would 
no  more  have  been  able  to  have  conceived 
what  were  the  effects  of  Sin,  what  Shame,  Sor- 
row, Dread  of  Punifhment,  and  all  the  Train 
of  Diforder'd  paffions  Now  felt  in  his  Breaft, 
(IX.  1 126)  were,  than  a  Born-blind  Man  can 
have  an  Idea  of  Colours  *,  but  God  or  the  Blef^ 
fed  by  their  Superiour  Knowledge  Might,  Ide- 
ally, though  not  Experimentally. 

86  Defended  Fruit 

Forbidden  Fruit,  from  Defendre^  to  forbid. 
where  can  you  Jay  in  any  manner  age 
that  ever  God  defended  Marriage^ 

Chaucer. 

>02  or  in  behalf  of  Man^ 

not  out  of  Fricndfliip  to  him,  but  as  being  his 

Subjedt  or  Ally  Now,  and  a  pare  of  his  New 

Acquifition. 

III  ~—  their  Excejs 

their  Tranfgreffion,  Excefus  and  Tranjgreffla 
being  Words  of  the  very  fame  Signification.  IV. 
878.  Excefs  may  alfo  Mean  Inabjiinence^  as  u 
476.  caird  Elfcwhere  Bold  Riot. 

li  112 


48 1  XL 

112  if  Patiently  thy  Bidding  they  Obey^ 

Dijmifs  them  not  Dijconjolate ; 
Milton  has  here.  Woven  in,  as  it  were  by  the 
By  only,  One  of  the  moft  Noble  Adis  of  Obe- 
dience to  God,  and  one  of  the  moft  Advan- 
tageous to  Man,  He  is  a  great  Oeconomift  of 
Words.  Patient  Submlflion  to  Providence,  and 
Humble  Refignation  to  the  Divine  Will,  how- 
ever Contrary  to  our  Own,  not  only  Intitles 
us  to  God's  Favour  and  Acceptance,  but  Ea- 
fes,  or  Quite  Removes  the  Preffure  of  our  E- 
vils,  and  inftead  gives  us  Joy  from  a  Confci- 
oufnefs  of  having  Behav'd  Greatly  as  Philofo- 
phcrs,  and  Pioufly  as  Chriftians.  Jam.  iv.  7, 
10.   I  Pet.  V.  7. 

117  ■        though  Sorrowings  yet  in  Peace: 

as  XII.  ult.  As  Evils  muft  happen,  and  Man 
cannot  be  Infcnfible,  Peace  with  God,  That 
Peace  nvhich  pajjeth  allUnderJianding  (Phil.  iv.  7) 
of  thofe  who  Feel  it  not,  nor  can  They  that  Do 
Comprehend  the  Happinefs  it  gives.  That 
Peace  Compenfates  All. 

120  and  of  a  Sword  the  Flame 

a  Flaming  Sword,  as  XII.  643.  This  is  a  Gre- 
cifm,  and,  as  ufuai,  imitated  by  the  Latins. 

Hor.  O.  IV.  2.  15. 

Cecidit  tremendce 

Flamma  Chimera 
See  our  Note  oh  II.  654. 

127 


#  « 


XI.  483 

127  ^^^^^f 

Brigade,  a  Cohort  among  the  Romans  confiftcd 

of  five  hundred  fifty  five  Foot  and  fixty  fix 

Horfe.  ten  Cohorts  made  a  Legion. 

129  a  Douif/e  Jznus 

Janus  was  King  of  Italy,     he  is  reprefented 

with  Two  Faces,  denoting  Wifdooi,  Looking 

.  on  things  Pad  and  to  Come,     the  Month  of 

January  was  Nam*d  from  Him  as  refpeiSing 

at  Once  the  Old  and  the  New  Year. 

131  ^rgus 

Jupiter  having  transformed  lo  into  a  Cow 
to  Deceive  y^w,  fhe,  perceiving  the  Artifice,' 
begg*d  the  Cow  of  him,  and  committed  her 
to  the  Care  of  Argus^  who  had  a  hundred 
Eyes,  which  Slept  by  Two  only  at  a  time,  but 
Jupiter  fent  his  Son  Mercury^  call'd  alfo  fl>r-  ^ 
mes^  with  his  Pipe  made  of  Reeds  by  Pan  the 
God  of  Shepherds  in  Arcadia^  and  his  Opiate 
Rod,  that  is,  his  Caduceus.  He  Drouz'd  All 
the  Eyes;  CwtoS  Argus'^  head,  and  Refcu'i 
lo.     Ovid's  Met.  I.  Fab.  10.  11. 

135  Leucothea 'Z£^/af^V, 

or  the  fVhite  Goddefs  as  the  Name  imports, 
'tis  the  Earlieft  Ajloming,  the  Dawning  of  the 
Day,  preceding  Aurora ,  Purpled  or  Gilded 
with  the  Sun's  Beam  approaching.  See  Lucret. 
V.  565. 

lia  137 


484  XI. 

137  "       and  found 

Strength  Added  from  Above ^  new  Hope  to 
fpring 

out  ofDifpairCy  Joy,  but  with  Fear  yet  tinkt ; 
'tis  Delightful  to  fee  how  Finely  Milton  ob- 
ferves  all  the  Growth  of  the  New  Man,  Cre- 
ation was  all  at  Once,  Regeneration  is  like  the 
Natural  Progreffion,  we  are  Babes,  and  come 
by  Degrees  to  be  Strong  Men  in  Cbriji.  Or,  to 
compare  it  to  what  was  juft  Now  Defcrib'd, 
there  is  the  Dawn  of  Leucotbea^  the  Bright- 
ening Aurora^  then  the  Rifing  Sun,  and  then 
the  Meridian  Glory,  Now  the  Mom  Purples 
the  Eaji  in  the  Hemifphere  of  thefe  Penitents, 
as  Pf.  II.  II,  Serve  the  Lord  with  Fear^  and 
Rejoice  with  Trembling. 

140  IFhich  Thus  to  Eve  His  welcome  fFordsre^ 

new*d. 
Hisy  Adanis  words  Renew'd,  kept  up,  and  Im- 
proved thofe  Good  and  Compofing  Thoughts 
flie  found  in  her  Brcaft  after  Prayer. 

149  by  Prater  th'  Offended  Deitie  to  appeafe^ 
KneeVd  and  before  him  HumhVd  all  my 
Hearty 
True  Spiritual  Prayer,  not  for  Supply  of  Tern* 
poral  Wants,  but  for  Pardon  and  Acceptance, 
and  'twas  Immediately  AnfwcrU  Pf  xxxviii. 
15,  Ixxxvi.  7. 


'53 


XI.  4^5 

153  "Peace  returned 

Home  to  my  Breafty 
Home,  before  the  Loft  of  Innocence,  his  Breaft 
was  the  Dwelling  of  Peace  (IX,  1 125)  Sia 
drove  it  Thence,    'tis  Now  returned  to  its 
Home. 

168  am  Grac't 

the  Sourfe  of  Life ; 
That  Honour  is  Vouchfaft  to  Me. 

1 85  the  Bird  of  Jove,  Stoopt  from  his  Aerie 

tour^ 
the  Eagle.    Stoop  is  a  term  in  Falconry,    it 
means  coming  down  towards  the  Prey,     bis 
Aerie  Tour,  his  Whirling  about  Aloft  in  Search 
of  it,  Cinxere  polumy  ^flEn.L  402. 

1 96 haply  too  Secure  of  our  Difcharge 

haply  as  IV.  8.  Perhaps  too  little  Apprehend- 
ing Danger,  too  Prefuming. 

200  and  be  no  more 

the  Souls  Immortality  was  not  yet  ReveaFd  to 
Adam^  tho*  he,  as  the  Ancient  Heathens,  had 
fome  Glimerings.  of  it,  as  X.  782. 

204  and  Morning  Light 

more  Orient  in  yon  Wejlern  Cloud 
Orient  is  here  for  Bright,  as  V.  2.  I.  ^\b. 

li  3  There's 


4?6  XI 

There's  a  Brighter  Morning  in  That  Wcftern 
White  Cloud  than  what  was  before  the  Dark^ 
nefs  Now  rifen  ere  Mid-day.  a  Sweet  Defcrip- 
tion,  and  how  properly  Different  from  that  0» 
ther  Angelic  Appearance,  V.  310! 

209  Doun  from  a  Skie  of  Ja{per 

Rev.  xxi.  1 1. her  Light  was  like  unto  a 

Stone  moji  Precious^  even  like  a  Jafper  Stone^ 
Clear  as  CkryJlaL  of  Jajpers  there  are  divers 
Colours,  the  Green  is  Moft  efleem'd.     *  Now 

*  the  Azure  of  the  Sky,  mix'd  with  the  Glory 

*  of  the  Angel  makes  a  Greenifti  Tindt,  aj^^/- 

*  per  Brightnefs  3  This  with  the  Radient  white 

*  Cloud  gives  an  Idea  of  Colours  moft  De- 

*  lightful:  Add  the  Angel,  as  Defcrib'd  Pre- 

*  fently  after,  in  his  Lucid  Arms^  a  Flowing 

*  Purple  Drapery;  his  Angelick  Face,  Limbs, 

*  and  Gaity  Sohmn  and  Sublime \  Imagine  too 

*  our  Firil  Part^nts,  Beautiful  Still  though  in 

*  Sorrow  and  Fear  5   with    the    Paradifaical 

*  Landfcape,  and  what  a  Pidure! 

210  made  Alt 

pure  Italian,  fir  AUo^  a  Military  term  to  Stop, 
to  Halt,  to  make  Halt  is  Non-fenfe.  See  the 
Vccab.  Crufc.  where  far  Alto  is  explained  by 
fermaifi  (Ital.)  Co?ifftere  {Lvit.)  Some  Editions 
have  fnadc  Ildlt ;  in  Milton  s  Own  'tis  as  Here. 

211  —  lad  ?2ct  Dcubt 
and  Carnal  Fear 

Uncertain 


XI.  4^7 

Uncertain  of  their  State,  and  what  it  was,t6bef 
and  Fearing  accordingly;  Such  Fear  as  that  df 
V.  139.  Carnal  J  Opposed  to  Filial  Fcslv.  IX. 
1082.  XII.  305.  Still  the  Bruijed  Reed 'y  but 
He  will  Send  forth  "Judgment  unto  Vidiory. 
Matt.  xii.  2o« 

214  Jacob  in  Mahanaim 
Gen.  xxxii.  1,2.    ' 

217  in  Dothan 
1 1.  Kin.  VI.  13,  14. 

229  from  \onder  Blazing  Cloud  that  Feils  the 
Hill 
One  of  the  Heavnly  Uofi^ 
that  Veils  the  Hill  as  the  Cloud  did  Mount  0- 
reb  when  God  defcended  to  give  the  Law; 
whence,  (among  Other  Reafons)  'tis  call'd  the 
Secret  top^  as  i.  6.     *  the  Pidure  begun  Here 

*  and  continu'd  in  the  following  eighteen  Lines 

*  is  Exquifite.     the  Cloud  on  the  Hill,  hiding 

*  the  Top  of  it  with  its  Blaze,  the  Angel  de- 

*  fcending  from  ir,  Solemnly  Sublime,  Gfc.  * 
Compare  This  of  Michael  with  the  Appea- 
rance of  Raphael  in  the  beginning  'of  the 
V^'  Book,  Both  are  Admirable  in  their 
Kinds,  Adam  Himfelf  does  it,  v.  234. 

242  Melibcean 

Melibaa  was  a  Sea-port  Town  of  T^hejaly^ 
famous  for  a  Fifli  whence  they  had  a  Rich  Pur- 
ple. I  i  4  Ibi^ 


^88  XI, 

Ibid.  the  Grain 

of  Sarra, 
the  Die  of  Sarra.  Sec  the  Note  on  V.  285. 
This  was  Another  Bright  Purple  and  very  Du- 
rable. Sarra  is  the  Ancient  Name  of  Tyre. 
the  Word  Grain  belongs  to  Both,  xhcMeUbaan 
and  the  I'yriaJi  Purple. 

244  Iris  bad  dipt  theWaoff\ 

the  Rainbow  had  given  its  Colours  e'er  'twas 
Wove.  One  of  the  Colours  of  the  Rainbow 
is  Purple. 

245  Irlii  Starry  Helm 

it  Ihon  as  a  Star.  This  Epithet  is  frequently 
given  by  the  Ancient  Poets  to  Any  thing  very 
Glittering;  'tis  even  given  to  Youth  becaufe  of 
the  Gaiety  of  That  Sweet  Seafon  of  Life.  Si* 
derea  Juventas,  VaL  Flacc.  of  Jajon^  VIII.  26. 
The  Idea  Milton  gives  Here  of  Michaet^  Hel- 
met, is  like  That  given  of  the  Countenance 
of  Sathan  e'er  he  Fell  (whatever  his  Nam« 
was  Then)  V.  708. 

247  as  in  a  GUficring  Zodiac 
the  Zodiac  is  a  Circle  in  the  Heavens,  in  which 
are  the  Signs  through  which  the  Sun  pafles  in 
his  Annual  Courfe ;  Thefe  Signs  are  the  Ram^ 
Bull^  Twin7iSj  <sc.  and  I'his  Circle  is  Oblique 
from  one  Tropick  to  the  Otli^r,  fomthing  in 

Jthe 


xr. 

the  form  of  a  Shoulder  Belt»  Generally 
in  Milton'^  time. 

248  and  in  his  band  the  Spear.  \ 

the  Con(lru£tion  of  This,  and  the  former  part 
of  the  Period  is  indeed  Thus ;  by  his  Side  hung 
the  Sword,  and  the  Spear  in  his  Hand,     the 
Image  then  is,  that  as  his  Swordi  hung  loofely 
in  his  Belt  he  carry'd  the  Spear  Negligently  in 
his  Hand  as  he  Advanced  toward  Adam ;  and 
perhaps  This  is  the  Pidure  intended  to  be  gi- 
ven,    but  the  Reader  is  at  liberty  to  Imagine 
the  Spear  carry 'd  in  the  Angel's  hand  in  what 
Attitude  pleafes  him  Beft,  or  Several ;  for  'tis 
Common  with  the  Ancients  for  the  Verb  not 
to  be  Applicable  to  all  the  Members  of  the  Pe- 
riod.    So  here  Hung  may  be  reftrain'd  to  the 
Sword  only.     The^re  is  Another  like  Inflance» 
IV.  509.  P/wi  agrees  to  Defire  only.    So  707. 
of  the  fame  Book,  VI.  202.  Markland  on  Sta-- 
tius'sSylv.  I.  1.79.  gives  feveral  Inilances  of 
This  in  the  Ancients.     We  do  not  fay  that 
Such  may  not  be  Blameable,  or  that  they  will 
juftify  whoever  does  the  Like  j  but  if  the  Senfe 
is  fufficiently  obvious  to  Candid  Minds,  and  by 
the  ufe  of  Such  Liberties  That  Senfe  lies  in  a 
Narrower  Compafs  they  are  Excufeable^  why 
not  Beauties  ? 

2  C7  ——  ff^ell  may  then  thy  Lord  ap- 

peased 
iltqurroit  bien^  'tis  poflible  God  upoq  thy  Re- 
pentance^ 


49  o  XI. 

pentance  may  not  only  Defer,  but  quire  Remit 
the  Mortal  Sentence ;  What  I  have  Now  in 
Commiilion  to  Cay  is,  that  you  muft  no  longer 
dwell  Here.  This  is  the  Senfe  of  the  whole 
Paflage.  Here  is  not  a  Promife,  but  an  Inti- 
mation that  Poffibly  even  Death  might  be  de- 
feated Intirely,  and  Immortality  at  firft  inten- 
ded be  ftill  conferred  as  it  was  in  a  manner.  O 
Death  where  is  thy  Sting  ?  O  Grave  (or  Hell) 
'  where  is  thy  ViSlory  ?  i  Cor.  xv.  ^g.  But  This 
was  refer v'd  for  a  more  Bright  Revelation. 

262  the  Ground  whence  thou  wajl  taJCn^  fitter 

Soile. 
for  he  was  not  created  out  of  the  Earth  of  Pa* 
radife,  but  brought  Thither,  VIII.  305.    the 
Common  Earth  was  Now  Fitter  for  his  Ma- 
nuring, Debafed  as  he  had  been  by  Sin. 

272  the  Rejpit  of  that  day 

the  Delay,  the  Prorogation,  the  time  to  which 
Our. Mortal  day  is  Rcfpitcd, 

283         howjljall  we  breath  in  Other  Aire 

LeJsPure^  aceujlom'd  to  Immortal  Fruits. 

See  u  50—54. 

288  norfet  thy  Hearty 

Thus  Over- fond y  on  That  which  is  not  Tbinei 
Whatever  Good  we  Enjoy  is  not  Ours,  'tis  Be- 
itow'd,  Lent  only  for  a  time ;  That  Expired, 
Whether  by  Our  Death,  or  Before,  by  What- 
ever 


XL  491 

ever  Means,  'tis  no  more  Ours  than  the  Em- 
pire of  China ;  and  as  Wrong  to  Regret  the 
Lofs  as  that  we  have  not  the  Great  Diamond; 
'twas  Our  Property  for  Such  a  Time  Only,  That 
Time  Expir'd,  'tis  no  more  Ours  than  Any  O- 
ther  Enjoyment  we  never  Had,  or  Could  have. 

290  T'hy  going  is  not  Lonely^ 
Another  Excellent  Precept  in  the  ConduiS  of 
Life,  Enjoy  *wbatthou  Haft  inftead  of  being  Mi- 
ferable  for  what  thou  Canft  not  have. 

Let  us  have  leave  to  take  Notice  Here  how 
Finely  the  Charaders  of  thefe  two  Sufferers 
are   Obferv'd    in  This    Scene,    and    indeed 
Throughout. 

297  for  Such  of  Shape  may  See  in 

Prince  above  Princes^ 
a  Sovereign  of  Sovereigns  may  have  Such  aii 
Appearance. 

300  what  bejides 

of  Sorrow  and  DejeSlion  and  Difpair 
Our  Frailtie canSujiain^  thy  T'y dings  brings 
Bating  the  Mildnefs  with  which  thou   hall 
Tempered  thy  Meffage,  it  brings  all  the  Sor- 
row, &c.  our  Frail  Natures  can  Suftain. 

311  but  Prayer  againjl  his  Abfolute  Decree 
no  more  Availed  than  Breath  againjl  the 

Winde^ 
blown  Stifling  batk  on  him  that  breaths  it 
forth: 

Prayer 


49^  ^'« 

Prayer  for  Pardon  from  a  Contrite  Heart,  or 
for  the  Divine  AlMing  Grace  is  prefented  be- 
fore the  Mercy-Seat,  Clad  with  Incenfe,  v.  17. 
What  concerns  our  Temporal  Affairs  ought  to 
be  always  attended  with  Abfoluce  Submiiiioa 
and  Refignation,  7*by  Willbedone^  Other  wife  'tis 
not  only  bloivn  Vagabond  and  Frujlrate  (u  15) 
but  like  Breath  puffed  back  in  our  Faces,  rea- 
dy to  Stifle  us. 

3 15  This  Mojl  JffliSls  mey 

Adam  would  have  Pray'd  to  Continue  in  Pa- 
radife  for  Two  Reafons ;  One  becaufe  of  the 
Pleafure  of  the  Place,  the  Other  that  he  fhould 
There  have  more  Lively  Remembrances  of 
God,  and  Greater  Helps  to  Devotion.  We  of- 
ten Pretend,  and  perhaps  Somtimes  Really 
think  Both  thefe  are  our  Motives  to  Prayer, 
when  perhaps  One  is  the  Principal,  Sometimes 
the  Only  One.  the  Angel  Anfwers  to  the  Lat- 
ter taking  no  Notice  of  the  Other.  What  he 
fays  with  relation  to  God's  being  Every  where 
Prefent  to  a  Good  Mind  needs  no  Explanation 
to  One  who  Feels  and  Sees  it 

Siill following  bim,  Jlill  compajjing  him  round 
'with  Goodnejl  and  Paternal  Love^  bis  Face 
ExprefSj  and  of  bis  Steps  tbe  T^rack  Divine, 
ihe  Angel  who  fays  This  Alludes  to  what  had 
been  faid  by  Adam^  v.  316.  319, 

raf  in  Memorie, 

or  Monument  to  Ages, 

^  CO 


XL  4P3 

to  put  Himfelf  in  Mind  of  what  he  knew,  and 
to  remain  as  Records  to  Future  Generations. 

2  ^J^^  and  bad  Hither  come  - 

Thus  it  is  in  the  Firft  Editions,  Some  of  the 
Others  have  Altered  it  to  Thither^  a  Corrup- 
tion.    See  V.  342. 

359  Supernal 
Sent  from  Above. 

362  Equally  enured 

by  Moderation^  Either  State  to  beare^ 
Pro/per ous  or  Adverfe : 
the  Angel   propofes  the  Confideration,    xht 
Fore-knowledge,  and  Expectation  of  Bad  as 
well  as  Good,  together  with  Reflecting  on  the 
Goodnefs  of  God  contending  with  the  Per- 
verfenefs  of  Men,  as  the  Great  Means  to-  Ar-     . 
rive  at  an  Equanimity  in  which  confifls  the 
Happinefs  of  Life,     if  we  Expefl:  no  Other 
than  a  Mixture  of  Adverfity  with  our  Enjoy- 
ments we  (hall  Bear  it  the  Better;  if  we  arc 
Moderate  in  Pieafure  we  (hall  not  fo  much 
dread  the  Lofs  of  it,  nor  Pervert  it  by  Excefs ; 
and  fhall  moreover  find  Pieafure  in  Common 
things,  and  what  is  in  every  One's  reach; 
whereas  by  Always  Aiming  at  Higher,  we  fhall 
neither  Rellifh  what  we  Might,  nor  Attain 
what  we  Afpire  to.     In  Adverfity,   Bearing 
it  with  Patience  and  Refignation  Alleviates  the 
111,  and  may  even  raife  Pieafure  from  a  Cpnfci- 

oufncft    - 


494  XI. 

oufnefs  of  Behaving  Right.  All  This  is  Ini- 
prov'd  by  the  Confideration  of  God's  Goodne(s 
even  to  Offenders,  becaufe  we  Thus  learn  to 
Forgive,  or  not  to  Hate  Thofe  we  fee  dp  A- 
mifs;  and  moreover  Expeft,  rcafonably  Exped, 
we  alfo  (hall  Tafte  of  the  Same  Paternal  Ten- 
dernefs.  the  Refolution  of  Adam  hereupon  is 
worthy  our  Beft  Imitation,  v.  372,  &c. 

yjj  in  the  Vifiom  of  God: 

Ezek.  viii.  3.  xl.  2.  • 

Ibid.  it  was  a  Hill 

it^  That  which  they  Afcended,  v.  ^jb. 

378  from  wbofe  top 

the  Hemijphere  of  Earth  in  Cleereji  Ken 
Stretcht  out  to  the  Amplejl  reach  of  Prth^ 
JpiSl  lay. 
This  is  One  good  reafon  why  thcfe  arc  faid  to 
be  the  Vifions  of  God.  As  the  Globe  is  round, 
the  Beft  Eye  from  the  Higheft  I'^neriffe^  or  the 
Mountains  of  CA///  can  difcern  but  a  Small  pare 
of  the  Hemifphere.  Now  'tis  Stretcht  ouc  as 
a  Plain.     *  What  a  Pidture  does  This  Oficr  to 

*  the  Imagination!  Even  That  cannot  reaoh  it 
<  by  Much;  but  This  Landfcape  takes  In  all 

*  the  Side  of  the  Globe  on  which  they  Stood, 

*  the  Various  Climates,   and  Countries,    the 

*  Future  Seats  of   many  Vaft  Empires  and 

*  Mighty  Kingdoms  and  States,  the  Principal  of 

'  which 


XL  .  495 

*  which  arc  enumerated,  but  as  yet  Dcfart  df 
^  Human  Kind. 

398  the  lefs  Maritim  Kings 

Kings  for  Kingdoms,  Elegantly  Poetical. 

406  in  Spirit  perhaps  be  aljb  Saw 

Perhaps  is  Another  way  of  intimating  he  did, 
he  might  as  eafily  fee  the  Other  Hemifpherc 
as  that  whereon  he  Stood. 

411  6ut  to  Nobler  Sights^ 

Michael  from  Adam'i  Eyes  the  Filme  re* 
mov*d 
that  is,  he  Enabled  him  to  See  the  Future  Ads 
of  Men,  as  he  had  Now  (ttn  the  Divers  King-* 
doms  of  the  World. 

429  His  Eyes  he  Open'd^ 

though  but  Part  is  Properly  Vifion,  What 
is  Related,  not  Shewn,  is  Still  belonging  toir, 
and  takes  up  the  remainder  of  the  Poem,  C3C- 
cept  a  few  lines  at  the  Clofe.  This  Vifion  is 
to  Paradife  Loft  what  the  Famous  Defcrq)- 
tion  of  the  Shield  of  Achilles  iis  in  the  J/iVii/, 
and  many  Particulars  are  Coloured  from  it  ^  but 
of  How  much  Greater  Confequence !  Leave 
out  That  in  Homer  the  Lofs  will  only  be  of  a 
Fine  Piece  of  Poetry ;  This  is  Eflcntial,  the 
Poem  would  be  gready  Defe<ftive  without  it; 
For  befides  that  the  Defcriptions  are  Vaftly 
Great,  Surprifing,  and  Intercfting,  the  Fallen 

Mao, 


496  xr. 

Man,  the  New  Created  Man,  Created  in  Cbrtft 
^ejus  (Ephef.  ii.  lo)  that  the  Man  of  God  may 
^e  Perfeii^  throughly  furnijhed  unto  all  Good 
Works  (2  Tim.  iii.  17.)  and  that  he  might  be 
Fully  Comforted,  he  is  Inform'd  of  the  lotire 
Difpcnfation,  the  Progrefs  of  the  Church  and 
Kingdom  of  Cbriji,  'till  the  Sceptre  was  to  be 
again  refign'd  to  the  Father  at  the  End  of 
Time.  Thus  what  Raphael  relates  from  the 
Firft  Defedlion  in  Heaven  to  the  end  of  the 
Creation,  and  what  is  Here  Shewn  and  Told 
by  Michael  was  to  follow  after  the  Expulfion 
from  Paradife,  the  reft  being  Supply'd  by  the 
Poet,  takes  In  this  Great  Event  in  the  Records 
of  Eternity,  and  Abundantly  Afferts  a  Provi^ 
dence  and  Jujlifies  the  Ways  of  God  ^^  Moral  and 
Natural  Evil  is  Accounted  for,  without  any  Im- 
putation on  Him,  on  the  Notion  of  Free  A- 
gency  in  Angeb  and  Men. 

433  RuJiiCj  of  GraJJie  Sord  I 
Plain,  of  Turf 

43  8  then  Sacrificing^ 

as  that  Early  Sacrifice  is  not  defcrib'd  in  Scrip- 
ture, Milton  has  given  us  One  according  to 
Homer,  'twas  NecefTary  to  Diftinguifh  This 
from  Thofe  of  the  Law  of  Mofes  not  Inftitu* 
ted  'till  fome  Ages  Afterwards;  and  Befide$ 
Thofe  were  Typical ,  This  purely  a  Sort  of 
Tribute  of  Acknowledgment  and  Gradtude. 

443 


443  ""^J^'*  H^  '^^^  ^^'  Sihceri  % 

whether  Firft  Fruits,  or  the  Firftling;  of  th'd 
Flock  imported  Not,  but  Sincerity  of  Heart. 
Another  Excellent  Leflbn,  and  of  UhiVer^ 
Extent. 

• 
445  S^ote  him  into  the  Midriff  with  a  StoM  \ 
the  Midriff  js  a  Ntfufcle  that  parts  the  Cavity  of 
the  Breaft  from  the  Belly,  and,  as  the  Works 
of  Nature  in  the  Animal  Oeconomy  generally 
fcrve  more  Purpofes  than  One,  it  is  of  very 
gi^eat  Ufe  in  Refpiration.  it  has  been  thought 
that  Cain  beat  (as  the  Common  faying  is)  the 
breath  out  of  his  Brother's  Body  with  a  great 
Stone ;  Milton  gives  into  This,  with  the  Ad- 
dition however  of  a  large  wound. 

452  i%  Pietie  "Thus  and  Pure  Devotion  paid? 
the  Common  Obje<5tion  from  the  Sufierings 
of  the  Good  and  the  prefent  Impunity  of  mf 
Wicked,     'tis  Anfwer*d,  v.  457. 

472  iy  Intemperance  More 

in  Meats  and  Drinks 
from  hence  for  near  fourfcore  Lines  is  a  fitxH 
Difcourfe  on  Temperance,  a  Favourite  Vertuc 
with  Miltorty  and  all  that  know  how  to  Ifh- 
prove  Life  by  Innocent,  Commendable,  and 
withal  the  Higheft  Luxury. 


Kk  4 


V      .1 


49^  '^^^ 

481  Spafms. 
CrampSj  Diftortions. 

483  Epilepjies. 
Falling  Sicknefs 

486  Atrophy. 

Confumpcion,  when  the  Food  turns  not  to 

due  Nourifliment. 

487  Mara/mm 

Another  kind  of  Confumption ;  Hedlcal,  a 
Heat  Over-drying  the  Body. 

V.  485,  486,  487  are  not  in  the  Firft  Edi- 
tion^  but  were  Added  by  Milton  in  the  Secood. 

494  ■         what  Heart  of  Rock 

.    Sec  the  Note  on  V.  71 1. 

518  His  Image  ivbom  they  Senfdy 
Gluttony's '^  Very  different  fromTruthj  Wtfdom^ 
SanSiitude^  IV.  292.  the  Image  of  God. 

5 1 9  InduSlive  mainly  to  the  Sin  of  Eve. 
as  IX.  739. 

54 1       all  Tajle  of  Pleafure  mujlforgoe^ 

to  what  thou  haft^ 
no  Rellifh  of  Pleafure  like  what  thou  haft  Now. 


SS^ 


XI.  499^ 

55 1  ^^d  Patiently  Attend 

My  Dijfolution. 
Thefe  words  were  not  in  the  Firft  Edition,*but 
Added  by  Milton  in  the  Second ;  to  Him  be*, 
tween  Michael^  and  replied  was  left  out  Then 
for  the  Vcrfe  fake. 

553  Nor  Love  thy  Life^  nor  Hate  \  but  what 

thou  Liv^Jl 
Live  Well^  how  Longer  Short  Permit  to 

Heav'n :  . 
a  Precept  worthy  of  an  Angel,  the  Great  Af- 
fair is  to  Live  Well,  not  only  Unblameably, 
Avoiding  Sin,  but  Exemplarily.  and  for  your 
Own  Sake  making  the  Moft  and  Beft  of  tho 
Share  of  Life  Allotted  you,  whatever  that  be, 
by  Vcrtue,  the  moft  Important  Oeconomyj 
for  the  reft  welcome  be  the  Will  of  God. 

561  Chords 

from  a  Greek  Word  which  Signifies  a  Gut,  of 
which  the  Strings  of  Mufical  Inftruments  arci 
Chiefly  made. 

Ibid.  — •  his  Volant  touchy   . 

InJlinB 
his  Flying  Fingers.     InJlinSiy  pufh'd  forward, 

563  Fled  and  Perfu'd  tranjverfe  the*  refonant 
Fugue. 

K  k  2  Tranf- 


joo  XL 

Tranfverfe^  Athwart,  both  ways.  Fugue, 
from  Fuga^  Flight,  a  Fugue  is  a  Correfpon- 
dency  of  Parts  in  Mufick  Anfwcring  in  the 
Same  Notes  Above  and  Below,  and  therefore 
Here  faid  to  be  Refonant^  Sounding  Azdn. 
How  full  of  Strong  Defcription  is  This  Single 
line! 

573  Fufil  or  Graven  in  Mettle. 
Caft,  or  Wrought. 

576  Guife 

from  Guifa  (Ital.)  a  Manner,  by  their  Manneri^ 

by  their  Appearance. 

578  to  Worjhip  God  Aright  ^   and  know  hit 
Works 
not  Hid^  nor  thofe  things  Lajl  wbicb  migbi 

preferoe 
Freedom  and  Peace  to  Men: 
Thefe  Juji  Men  were  Nobly  Employed  in  the 
Study  of  True  Religion,  Natural  Phildbphy, 
and  the  Good  Government  of  Society. 

the  Firft  Edition  has  Loft  inilead  of  Lafi^ 
but  corredled  in  the  Errata. 

582  *tf  Beavie 

a  Company.  See  Spenf.  IL  9. 34^  and  the  Sbif^ 

Cal  Apr. 

587  Faji  Caught 

H 


XI.  501 

So  'tis  in  the  two  Authentick  Editions.  Cor- 
rupted Afterwards  to  Firft. 

^88  th"  Eevning  Sar 

Love's  Harbinger 
See  Our  Note  on  VIIL  519. 

c  » 

«  • 

603  Judge  not  what  is  bejl 

byPhafure^ 
that  IS,  Senfxial  Pleafure,  Such  as  That  of  • 
which  the  Poet  had  been  (peaking,  and  as  op- 
posed to  whdt  is  Holy  and  Pure,  and  which  is 
to  be  found  in  a  Confcioufnefs  of  Conformity 
with  God;  the  moft  Supream  Pleafure  Man 
is  Capable  of;  and  <  He  is  Capable  of  it  in  a 
High  Degree,  even  in  This  Life.  Pleafure 
Abfoliitely  confider'd  is  the  Sole  Motive  to  Ail 
bur  Voluntary  Adlions;  or  in  other  Words, 
our  Own  Happinefs  is  our  Firfl  Principle,  and 

Inseparable  from  our  Exiilence. 

• 

614  for  that  fair  Female  troop 
the  Conftruftion  isj  it  was  faid  in  the  preced- 
ing Verfe  the  Men  fpoken  of  fliould  Beget  a- 
Beauteous  OfFfpring ;  it  now  follows.  For  to 
the  Women,  defcribed  in  line  615,  and  foon 
'till  621,  that  Sober  Race  of  Men  fliall  yiejd 
qp  all  their  Vertue,  Gfr. 

What  is  meant  by  a  Beauteous  Offlpring  is 
feen  v.  686  compar'd  with  642. 

Here  is  Exhibited   Another  moft  Ufeful 
Rule  in  the  Condudt  of  Life.     Let  not  Sen- 

K  k  3  .  fuality 


501  XI. 

fuality  Byafs  the  Judgment,  Created  to  a  IsTo- 
bier  End,  as  v.  605. 

619  jippetence 

from  Appetentia  (Lat.)  Luft,  Defire, 

626  (Kre  long  to  Swim  at  Large) 
Meaning  the  Deluge,  they  little  think  how 
Dear  they  are  Soon  to  Pay  for  This  Unworthy 
PJeafure.  according  to  Eccl.  XI.  9.  Rejoice^  O 
Toung  Man^  but  know  thou  thai  for  all  Tbeje 
things  God  will  bring  thee  into  'Judgment. 

€^2  Em  prize. 
Enterprize,  Undertaking. 

65 1  ■  which  makes  a  Bloody  Fray  % 
the  Firft  Edition  fays  Tacksy  as  II.  XVIII.  53 1, 
532.  the  Place  which  Milton  has  Copy'd  here. 
whether  the  Alteration  was  hy  Miftake  or  Di- 
redtion  is  Uncertain ;  to  Tack  a  Fray  is  no  O- 
ther  than  what  Is  Commonly  faid,  to  join  Battle. 

654  Enfanguind 

Bloody,  Stain  d  with  Blood. 

660  Scepter  dUaraUs 

the  Hcraulds  among  the  Ancients  carry 'd  Seep* 
ters  as  the  Chief  Enfign  of  their  Office.  Sec 
the  Note  on  I.  752. 

661 


XL  503 

66 1  to  Council  in  the  Citie  Gates :         ■  ^ 

the  place  where  Such  Affairs  were  Anciently 
Tranfedted;  Where  Aflemblies  were  ufiially 
held,  as  Pf.  cTcxviiy  5.  Zecb.  viiL  16. 

• 

665  of  Middle  age  one  rijif^y  eminent 
Enoch  faid  to  be  of  Middle-age,  becauie  he  was 
Tranflated  when  he  was  but  365  Years  Old; 
a  Middle  Age  Then.  Gen.  V.  23.    Seeu  700^ 
fSc. 

694  — —  and  for  Glorie  done 

of  Triumphy  io  beftird  Great  Conquerors^ 
Atchiev'd  only  for  the  Glory  of  Triumphing^ 
and  to  be  Men  of  Renown.     All  is  done,  not 
from  a  Noble  Principle,  but  Vanity  andOften*^ 
tation,  as  v.  790,  &c.  ;  . 

713  the  Brazen  I'hroat  of  War. 
the  Trumpet. 

725  in  Prifon 
I  Pet.  iii.  20. 

743  Like  a  Dark  Ceeling  Stood  j 

Ceding  may  be  thought  too  Mean  a  Word 
in  Poetry,  but  Milton  had  a  View  to  its  Deri- 
vation from  Coelum  (Lat.)  Ciilo  (Ital.)  Hea* 
vcn. 

Kk  4  746 


504  xx 

■ 

746  —  ivith  Beaked  Frm) 
Rode  Tilting  o're  the  IVavesj 

Beaked  Prowy  Prow  the  Head  of  a  Ship,  Ben- 
kedy  becaufe  the  Ancient  Veffels  projeded  like 
the  Beak  of  a  Bird.  Tilting^  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  word  ^ealtriatty  to  Wag  up  and  down ; 
Thence  probably  Thofe  that  Rode  againft  One 
Another  Formerly  in  Great  and  Solemn  Shorn 
were  call'd  Tilters^  the  Horfes  Curvetting  or 
Galloping,  and  the  Spears  Extended  towards 
each  Other  making  Such  a  Sort  of  Appearance, 
to  This,  That  of  the  Ark  with  its  Beaked  Prem 
i?  juftly  Compared,  and  faidto  be  Tilting  tier 
tjbe.  Waves ;  for  there  was  a  Strong  Gale  (v.  738) 
not  a  Storm. 
•  • 

747  — —  all  DvielJi^gs  el/e 
Flood  Ovenchelm'dy  and  t hem  with  all  tUr 

Pomp 
Deep  under  water  rouldy 
Overwhehidy  from  Abwylman  Anglo-Saxon, 
which  Sound  of  the  Word  gives  an  Idea  of 
what  it  wou*d  Exprefs.  Milton  had  us'd  this 
Word  JVhelming  with  the  fame  Succefs  many 
Years  before  in  his  Lycidas. 

WMere  thou  perhaps  under  the  JVhelming  Tyde 
So  rouVd  is  another  happy  word  on  this  Oca^ 
lion,  not  only  expreffing  the  Motion  of  Water; 
but  of  That  it  rolls  over,  and  rolls  With  ir, 
all  rolling  along  together. 

749 


V  ■ 

,749  ^---^  Sea  covered  Sea^ 

Sea  vntbwt  Sboar ; 

Still  Wave  after  Wave,  One  riding  on  the 
back  of  Another  5  Sea  upon  Sea,  Sea  without 
iShoar  5  an  Endlefs  train  of  Whelming  Waves. 
Never  was  the  Flood  So  Painted. 

Milton  had  Ovid  in  his  Thoughts  when  he 
Wrote  This>  (but  be  Wrote  More  after  Na^ 
cuce-) 

Omnia  Pmtus  n^ant  deer  ant  quoque  Bttonf^ 
Ponto  Met  I. 

Mae^^  Senee.  ContP.  XVI.  %s  that  Ovid  us*d 
(0  blame  this  I^ftich  of  Ven^ro  • 

Decant  Latrare  canesy  nrbefque Jilebant^    , 

Omnia  No&is  eranty  placida  compojla  quteCt 
Ux  that  he  did  not  know  how  to  leave  ofF  wheoi 
he  was  well,  Omnia  NoSHs  etant  5  yet  Ovid 
has  here  done  the  fame  thing ;  he  felt  the 
Beauty  of  This  Suddain  Stop,  but  could  d(> 
more  Contain  Him&lf  on  a  Like  Occafioii  thatf 
VarrohzA  done.  So^/>^.  Mn.  II.  3.2J;.  ihouM 
have  ftopt  at  Fuimm  I'roes.  Mtlton\  Repeti-^* 
tion  has  its  due  Efibdt,  and  Stron^v,  but  That 
is  not  All,  his  Image  is  Finiih'd  uf  it»  'twas. 
Not  'till  he  added  bis  Sea  without  Sboar. 

756  Depopulation  I 

the  Univerfal  Difpeo^ing  of  all  the  World. 

Ibid.  —  Thee  Another  Fltrnd^ 

of  Tears  and  Sorrow  a  Fhtsd  Ttbee  alfr 
;     drtmrid^ 

and 


50<J  XL 

and  Sunk  Thee  as  thy  Sons ; 
this  Apoftrophy  to  jidam  is  very  Touching, 
and  mod  Artfully  flung  In ;  Still  we  are  amidft 
the  Great  Waters ;  a  Flood  of  Tears  Thee  alfo 
Drown'd,  and  Sunk. 

766  • I^ypenft 

the  Burd'n  of  many  AgeSy 
Diflributed,  Dealt  out  in  Parcels,  to  be  a  Suf- 
ficient Burthen,  Load  of  many  Ages  feverally. 
Difpenfare^  from  Penjb^  to  Weigh  ;  Thence 
comes  the  Word  Penfum^  the  quantity  of 
Wool  that  was  weigh'd  out  to  the  Maids  to 
Spin;  from  Thence  in  general  is  meant  a 
Tafk,  and  to  Difpenfe  is  to  Diftributc  thefe 
Tafks  to  every  One.  the  Word  is  us'd  with 
great  Propriety,  and  in  the  true  Antique  Senfc, 
See  alfo  III.  579. 

769  Aborthe 

an  Imperfed,  Mis-fliapcn,  Ugly  Birth. 

773  ff^hich  neither  HisForeknowing  can  prevent  i 
and  Hee  the  Future  Eviljhall  no  lefs 
in  Apprehenfion 

Commonly  it  would  have  been  faid  Which  nei^ 

ther^  &c.  nor  Jhallhe^  &c.  infteadof  Nor^  Mil^ 

ton  fays  And\  *tis  Latin.   T!eren.  Run.  V.  5.  23. 

^id  Agas?  ne  neque  illis  profis  Gsf  tu  pereas. 

See  Cic,  ad  Attic.  1. 17.  Boeth.  I.  Metr.  9.    the 

Greeks  have  done  the  like. 

.  777 


XI.  yo7 

777  Man  is  not  whom  to  warm: 

there  is  none  left,  all  are  Deftroy'd,    Exceed'- 

ing  Tender ! 

821  Rack 

Wee  Spell  the  Word  differently,  Wcack,  or 
Wreck,  to  diftinguifli  it  from  Rack,  an  In- 
ftrument  of  Torment. 

827  — —  ^h all  heave  the  Ocean 

Heave,  to  lift  up  any  thing  that  is  Heavy, 
Weighty,  and  Cumberfom.  So  VII.  286.  the 
Mountains  Upheave  their  Broad,  Bare  Backs. 

831  pujh'db'^  the  Horned fioud 

When  a  River  is  Opposed  in  its  Courfe  by  an 
Ifland,  a  Rock,  &r.  it  divides,  and  feems  to 
pufli  as  with  Horns,  and  the  more  Violently, 
and  with  the  Greater  Noife  in  proportion  to 
the  Rapidity  of  the  River,  'tis  doubtlefs  from 
hence  the  Ancients,  Poets,  and  Sculptors,  have 
compared  them  to  Bulls. 

Hor.  Carm.  IV.  14.  25* 
T'auriformis  volvitur  Aufidus 
So  r/rf.  VIII.  7. 

Corniger  Hefperidum  fuvius^  &c.  Innume- 
rable others  might  be  quoted.  By  what  has 
been  faid  the  Beauty  of  this  Paffagc  is  Seen. 

833  Down  the  Great  River  to  the  Opening 

Culph^ 

a  Gulph 


50S  XL 

a  Gulph  in  Geography  is  a  Narrow  Paf]age 
from  the  Ocean  into  Lancl»  or  a  Streight ;  'tis 
Sometimes  underftood  to  be  a  Deep  Opening 
into  the  Earth,  a  Gurge,  asXII.  41.  Here 
Milton  apparently  means  that  this  Mount  of 
Paradife,  when  the  Flood  was  not  yet  Univef- 
ial  Innuddation,  but  pour'd  among  the  Higher 
Grounds  as  a  Vaft  River,  (hould  be  driven 
down  into  the  Wider  Heap  of  Congregated 
WaterSy  growing  into  a  General  Ocean.  Gulph 
is  here  pflt  for  the  Sea,  as  Gurges  by  VirgiL 
Apparent  rari  nantes  in  Gurgite  Vajlo. 

Mn.  I.  1Z2. 

835  the  haunt  of  SealeSy  and  OrcSy  and  Sea^ 

mews  clang 
Seaky  a  Sea-Calf.     Ore,  a  great  Fifh,  Enemy 
to  the  Whale,     Sea-Mews  Clang,  where  that 
Harfh  Noife  (VTI.  422.)  is  commonly  heard. 

the  Haunt  of  the  Clang.  This  Conftru£tion\ 
is  E3q)lain'd  11.  654.  .the  Noife  is  put  for  the 
Creatures  that  make  it. 

836  fo  teach  thee,  &c. 

Another  Excellent  Obfervation.  'tis  the 
Man  that  Sandlifies  the  Place,  no  HoIynefiT 
h  conferred  by  It  on  Him.  Agreeable  to  what 
our  Lord  fays,  Mark.  VII.  15. 

840  Hull 

a  Ship  is  faid  to  Hull  when  all  her  Sails  aire 

taken  down,  and  She  Floats  To  and  Fro. 

847 


XI  10^ 

from  'Tnpudiare^  to  Dance,  to 

on  the  Toes,  a  Natural  Defer!         c*      t 

bing,  as  VII.  300.  and  fo  it  f 

Ibid.  that  Stole 

with  Soft  foot 
This  Bold  Pedbnizing  is  perpetualljr  us'd  by 
the  Greeks  and  consequently  the  Latin  Fo^tt 
who  always  imitate  them.    Hor,  Bped,  ^S^\  , 

iMbntihtu  a&is 

Le'vis  crepante  lympba  defilit  pede 
iKiu.  xviii.4i.  there  h  a  Sound  of  Abundance 
tfRaitt  i  the  Septuagint  lays  the  Sound  of  the 
Foot  of  the  Rain^  So  PC  Ixxviii.  62.  be  gave  bit 
People  alfo  unto  the  Sword.  Deliver'd  into  tbt 
Hand  of  the  Sword  is  in  the  Original. 

886  Tbougb  late  Repenting  bint 

though  he  fo  lately  Repeated  he  had  toaigi 

Man,  as  Gen.  VI.  6. 

897  1'riple-Cokur'd  Bowt 
the  Rainbow,    there  are  Three  Pri  C 

lours,  Red,  Yellow  and  Blew^  ( 
Compounded  of  Thefe. 


5IO  XII. 


JfcJkjfc&Jb«ft&&&JIJ^i^&i^&ilJ^&jfejfejfc 


Book    XII. 


Bates  at  Noon. 


a  Hawk  is  faid  to  Bate  when  he  Stoops  in  the 
Midft  of  his  Flight.  Bates^  from  the  Ft. -Gal. 
Batre,  S'aiatre,  fe  demittere  (Lat,)  to  Stoop. 
So  here  the  Angel  does  not  proceed  in  his 
Courfe^  but  makes  a  Paufe  as  it  immediately 
follows,  the  Word  therefore  carries  no  Such 
Uea  as  it  does  Always  with  Us,  Taking  Some 
Refrefhmenty  it  regards  only  That  Circum* 
ftance,  the  Interruption  of  the  Journey. 

1 1  Henceforth  what  U  to  come  I  will  relate^ 
the  Poet  varys  the  Manner  of  Narration  very 
Judicioufly  to  Avoid  Tedioufnefs,  and  becaufe 
what  follows  it  better  Told  than  Shewn. 

I  ^  Fearing  the  DeitiCy 

with  Some  regard  to  what  is  Ju/l  and  Right 
This  Anfwers  to  the  Silver  Age  of  the  Poets, 
the  Paradifaical  State  is  the  Golden  One.  That 
of  Iron  begins  Soon,  i;.  24. 

the  Dominion  over  the  Creatures  was  re- 
newed to  Noahy  and  their  Flefli  was  given  for 
Foodj  but  Blood  was  not  Allow'd  to  be  Eaten, 

Homicide 


1 


XII. 

Homicide  was  Forbid.  Thefc,  and  fome  O- 
thers  are  call'd  by  Divines  the  Precepts  of  iVo- 
ab,  becaufe  deliver'd  to  Him  as  I^ws.  See 
Gen.  ix. 

24  Under  Paternal  Rule 
This  Natural  Monarchy  was  found  Subfifting 
in  Some  Partsof  America  when  difcover'd  by 
Columbus^  though  there  were  alfo  Vaft  Em- 
pires. 

Ibid.  Onejhall  rife 

Meaning  Ntmrod. 

36  and  from  Rebellion  Jhall  derive  hisNamet 
for  fo  that  Hebrew  Word  figniiies. 

41  a  Black  Bltumimm  Gurge 

Bitumen,  as  Afphaltum  (X.  238)  is  Black,  but 
of  the  Nature  of  Brimftone.  'tis  a  Sort  of 
SHme  when  firft  found  in  the  Plain  oiShinaar 
near  Babylon. 

Gurge  from  Gurges  a  Pool,   as  I.  411.  'tis 
alfo  a  Whirl-pool,  a  Gulph. 

42  . the  Mouth  of  Hell: 

Poetically,  not  Geographically ;  M//fo»'sHeIl 
has  no  fuch  Mouth,  'tis  Here  So  call'd  from 
its  Horrid  Filth,  and  its  Sulphureous  Quality, 
together  with  its  being  a  Gurge. 


S3 


JIl 


XII 


53  — —  a  Various  Spirit 

z  Cbron.xviiu  ii.  Ws  iaid  the  Lord  had  put  a 
Lying  Spirit  in  the  Mouth  of  the  Prophets; 
Here  he  puts  a  Various  Spirit  in  the  Mouth  of 
thefe  Builders ;  a  Spirit  Varying  the  Sounds  by 
which  they  would  Exprefs  their  Thoughts  to 
One  another^  and  bringing  Confequently  Cofh- 
fufiotiy  whence  the  Work  is  So  call'd. 

56  a  Hideous  Gabble  rifes  Loud 
Gabbky  Prating. 

59  great  Laughter  was  in  Heaven 

God  Himfelf  is  faid  to  Laugh.  See  VIIL  78. 
and  the  Note.  Here  the  Angels  have  them  in 
Deriiion.  Men  muft  fpeak  as  Men,  or  They 
muft  always  Gabble  as  Thefe  when  they  Talk 
of  Things  Above  their  Underftanding.  what 
is  Meant  appears,  u  62.  the  UndertaUng  as 
well  as  the  Gabble  was  Ridiculous. 

98  from  Vertuey  which  is  Reaforiy 
Vertue,  Our  Duty  to  One  Another,  and  to  Our 
Selves,  Juftice,  Mercy,  Temperance,  Purity^ 
&c.  is  no  Other  than  what  Reafon,  the  Law' 
of  Nature,  the  Moral  Law  Prefcribes,  and  for 
Our  Own  Good,  even  in  This  World  R^hdy 
Underftood ;  as  Piety  alfo  is,  and  Therefore 
Thefe  are  Exprefsly  Conunanded ;  Such  is  the 
Goodnefs  of  God.    See  Job  xxxv.  6,  7,  8, 9. 


Ill 


XIL  J 13 

III  and  One  Peculiar  NatioH  to  Sele^ 

Hence  the  Hiftory  is  continu'd  in  This  Smajil 
Channel,  as  is  faid  by  Milton  himfelf  in  the  Ar- 
gument before  this  Book,  wherein  is  ExplainU 
Who  that  Seed  of  the  Woman  Jhall  be  which  was 
promised  Ad^m  and  Eve  in  the  Fall-,  his  Incar^ 
nation.  Death,  Re/urreition,  and  Afcention ;  tbi 
State  of  the  Church  'till  bis  Second  coming. 

128  I  fee  him  ^  but  T'houcarifl  not^ 
This  Varys,  and  Enlivens  the  Narration,  and^ 
as  it  were,  brings  the  Perfon  fpoken  of  upoa 
the  Scene,  and  fees  him  before  our  Eyes ;  a  ve- 
ry Proper  Diftindlion  for  So  Principal  a  Figurci 
and  fo  Great  an  Epocba. 

m 

132  Numerous  Servitude  i 

Abundance  of  Servants. 

• 

155  ■ with  "Twehe  Sons  increafi^ 

a  Latinifm;  as  Plaut.  Trucul.  IL  6.35. 

Cumque  es  AuSta  liberis. 

See  alfo  Tacit.  Agric.  C.  VL 

188  Palpable  Darknefs 

Darknefs  that  may  be  Felt.  Exod.  x.  21.  a 
Strong  Defcription  of  a  very  Thick  Vapour  fil- 
ling Ail  the  Air ;  and  Authorizes  the  Darknefs 
Vipble^  I.  63.   See  our  Note. 

Ll  191 


5 1 4  XII. 

191  the  River- Dragon 

Ezek.  xxix.  3.  Behold  I  am  againft  thee  Pha- 
raoh King  0/  Egypt,  the  Great  Dragon  that  ly^ 
ith  in  the  Midjl  of  bis  Rivers,  which  batbjaid 

My  River  [Nile]  is  mine  own 

Pharaoh  was  a  Common  Name  for  the  Kings 
of  Egypt y  as  Cafar  for  the  Roman  Emperours. 
the  Pharoab  who  had  thefe  Ten  wounds  Mit» 
ton  has  determined  to  be  Bufiris^  I.  307. 

The  River-Dragon,  'tis  This  in  the  Firft  E- 
dition,  Altered  in  the  Second,  which  the  Reft 
have  followed. 

210  and  Craze  thir  Chariot  Wheels: 
Bruife,  or  break  them  in  pieces.  Craze^  from 
the  Fr.  Ecrajer,  to  Bruife  or  Break.  So  I.  31. 
the  Chariot-wheels  are  faid  to  have  been  Bro- 
ken, though  Exod.  xiv,  25.  'tis  only  faid  they 
were  Taken  off]  fo  that  the  Chariots  were  dri^ 
ven  Heavily  i  Milton  whqperfedHy  underftood 
the  Original,  has  therefore  Expounded  This 
Taki?ig  off\  to  be  Breaking ;  though  That  may 
Mcfcin  no  more  than  what  we  do  when  wc  £iy 
Such  a  One  is  Crazy,  Broken  with  Age,  Dit- 
abled;  he  Drives  Heavily. 

214  thir  Warr  : 

their  War-like  Hoft,  all  the  Pomp,  the  AfpM-- 
ratus  of  War  is  Call'd  War  by  the  Poets. 


221 


XU.  jij 

22 1  is  more S^wtet 

Peace  is  more  Defirable  than  War  to  the  No- 
Weft  Minds,  not  I^ufh'd  on  by  Rafhnefs.  'lis 
what  All  would  Choofe. 

238  he  Grants  ickat  they  hefaught 

in  the  Fir  ft  Edition  it  is,  Tie  grants  t  hem  thir 
Dejire-j  Milton  Altered  it  in  the  Second,  and 
So  it  has  Since  ftood,  the  Conftrudtion  is,  he 
Grants  what  They,  Inftrudted  that,  ^c.  Be- 
fought. 

255  Seaven  Lamps  as  in  a  Zodiac  reprefenting 

the  Heavenly  Fires  -, 
Exod.  XXV.  37.  they  fliould  appear  as  the 
Twelve  Signs  in  the  Zodiac  as  to  their  Form, 
but  their  Number  wias  to  reprefent  the  Planets, 
cali'd  alfo  Fires,  V.  177.  as  was  Common  with 
the  Ancients. 

258  Save  ivhen  they  'Journey^ 
Then  a  Cloud  Covered  the  Tent  of  the  Congrega^ 
tion^  and  the  Glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the  Taber^ 
nacle.  And  Mofes  'was  not  able  to  enter  into  the 
Tent  of  the  Congregation  becaufe  the  Cloud  abode 
thereon  y  and  the  Glory  of  the  Lord  filed  the  Ta^ 
bernacle\  and  when  the  Cloud  iv as  taken  upfront 
over  the  Tabernacle^  the  Children  ^Ifrael  went 
Onwards  in  all  their  Journies :  But  if  tlye  Cloud 
were  not  taken  up^  then  they  Jour?iief  not  till 
the  day  that  it  was  taken  up,  for  the  Cloud  of  the 

L  1  2  Lord 


5 1 6  XIL 

Lord  was  upon  the  Tabernacle  by  Da)\  and  Fire 
was  on  it  by  Night  in  the  Sight  of  all  the  Houfe 
of  Ifrael  throughout  all  their  Journies.  Exod.  x\. 
34,  &c.  Thus  it  was  in  all  Pkces  wherever  they 
came,  and  This  is  what  Milton  fays  in  (hor^ 
the  Cloud  was  over  the  Tent  by  Day,  and  the 
Fire  (caird  here  a  Gleam)  by  Night,  when 
they  Journi'd  Not  he  takes  no  Notice  How 
it  was  when  they  Did,  which  this  Text  (for 
the  Infinite  Beauty  of  it  we  have  given  it  at 
Length)  explains,  the  Cloud  was  Then  taken 
up  J  How  then?  the  Lord  went  Before  them  by 
Day  in  a  Pillar  of  a  Cloud  to  lead  them  the  Way^ 
and  by  Night  in  a  Pillar  of  Fire  to  give  them 
Light y  to  go  by  Day  and  Nighty  Chap.  xiii.  2 1 . 
Other  Armies  Pitch  their  Eniigns  when  they 
Encamp,  and  Lift  them  up  when  they  March, 
So  does  the  Lord  of  Hods  Leading  forth  his 
People,  but  what  Enfigns!  How  Sublime! 
Milton  feems  too  Concife  Here. 

270  Here  Adam  interposed 

Another  Artful  Paule,  and  to  fine  Purpofe 
befide;  what  jidam  fays  fliows  the  Humble 
Temper  of  Mind  he  was  in.  Regeneration  goes 
On,  the  New  Man  is  Strengthened  More  and 
more.  Favour  Unmerited  by  Afr,  &c.  v.  278. 
Ifa.  Ivii.  15.  Thus  faith  the  High  and  Lofty  One 
that  Inhabiteth  Eternity^  whoje  Name  is  Holy. 
I  dwell  in  the  High  and  Holy  place ;  with  Htm 
alfo  that  is  of  a  Contrite  and  Humble  Spirit^  to 
revive  the  Spirit  of  the  Humble^  and  to  revive 

the 


XII.  yi7 

the  Heart  of  the  Contrite  Ones,  the  remaii^ng 
Part  of  the  Chapter  is  Sublime  to  the  prefcnt 
purpofc. 

324  the  like Jhall  Sing 

all  Prophecie. 
Prophecy  inftcad  of  Prophets,  truly  Poetical, 
JhallSing;  for  the  Ancients  confider'd  Poets 
and  Prophets  as  the  Same.  Prophefies  were 
Frequently  in  Verfe  j  Oracles  were  Always  So 
down  to  the  time  of  Trajan,  or  thereabouts, 
when  they  began  to  be  Utter'd  in  Profe,  though 
'tis  true,  and  which  has  given  Occafion  for  fay- 
ing Oracles  ccas'd  about  the  time  of  the  Incar- 
nation, they  were  not  fo  Frequent  nor  fo  much 
in  Credit  as  in  more  Remote  Ages.  Many  of 
the  Scripture  Prophelies  were  Sung,  that  is, 
they  were  in  Verfe,  and  thofe  that  were  not, 
are  Generally  in  a  Stile  and  Language  Truly  . 
and  Sublimely  Poetical.  So  that  Shall  Sing 
allProphvcy  is  Antique,  and  Proper,  and  fpo- 
ken  like  a  Poet  and  a  Prophet. 

234  Jhallin  a  Glorious  Temple ev' 

Jhrine.  , 

Reiicl^  are  put  into  Cafes  richly  Adorn'd, 
Thefe  are  call'd  Shrines  (See  our  Note  on  V, 
272)  the  Ark  which  was  the  Shrine  of  the 
Records  of  the  Covenant  (v.  25a)  the  Golden  Pot 
that  bad  Manna,  and  Aardn'j  Rod  that  Budded, 
and  the  Tables  of  the  Covenant*  ffeb.  ix.  This 
Ark  was  Now  a  Relick,  and  what  a  \ 

LI3    • 


5i8'  XII. 

cent  Shrine  was  it  Depofitcd  in !  This  Glori- 
ous Teniple. 

364  a  Solemn  Angel 

Sent  in  Solemnity,  as  an  Ambaflador  Extraor- 
dinary. This  Single  Word  Exprcfles  the  Im- 
portance of  the  Meflage. 

367  Carol. 

a  Song  of  Joy  and  Feftival. 

369  Hejhall  Afcend 

the  Throne  Hereditarie^  and  bound  bis  Reign 
with  Earth's  wide  Bounds^  bis  Glory  with 
the  Heav'ns. 
not  only  as  King  of  the  Jews^  being  Defcen- 
ded  from  David,  This  is  his  Hereditary 
Throne,  but  his  Reign,  his  Glory,  his  Empire, 
fliall  extend  to  the  Utmoft  Heavens.  Mat. 
xxviii.  18.  All  Power  is  given  unto  Me  in  Hca^ 
ven  and  in  Earth. 

375  Finijher 

ofUtmoJl  Hope  I 
the  Utmoft  that  Can  be  Defir'd,  Hopy  for, 
and  that  to  the  Utmoft  heighth  of  Perfuafion. 
the  very  Next  degree  Short  of  Pofleffion.  Thus 
the  Evangelical  Vertues  Rife  and  Grow  in  this 
Regenerate  Heart  according  to  IIL  196. 

400  and  due  to  Theirs  which  out  of  Thine  mil 

PuniihmeDC 


XII.  jip 

Punifhment  is  due  to  Men's  Adual  Tr^nigrcf- 
fions,  though  the  Original  Depravity,  the  Trant 
gfeffion  of  Adatn^  was  the  Root  of  thcdj, 

403  though  Love 

Alone  fulfill  the  Law  ; 
See  Rom.  xiii.  8.10.  Expliin'd  by  Mat.  xxii. 
40.     See  our  Note  on  v.  583, 

409  Imputed  becomes  T'heirs  by  Faith, 
the  Great  Dodlrine  of  the  Chriftian  Religion. 
Man  Indebted  and  Undone  hac!i  not  Where- 
withal to  Satisfy  God's  Perfeft  Law.  See  Ifl. 
235,  and  285,  f^c.  but  of  Him  are  ye  in  Chriit 
Jefus  -who  cf  God  is  made  unto  Us  IViJdom  and 
Right eoiefnej},  and  SanSHfication  and  Redemp- 
tion. I  Cor.  i.  30.  what  Milton  means  by  Fajifa 
\^Seci\  V.  \i^.  Who  rightly  Tri^,&c. 

424  I'hy  Ranfom  paid. 

Thus  the  two  firft  EdirionE,  Some  have  \tth'^, 
bufehongh  That  is  Sence  it  has  not  the  Beau- 
ty Qf  Milton'%  Own  word,  iu  That  Adam  ap- 
pears ap  the  K-prefentative  of  the  Whole  RilfC, 
ithas  more  Enercy.  ■    ^ 

442  Profluent    '■■■         '  '■-';'-.■ 
Flowing  Onwards.  "     ' 

454  ■  •-*—  artddrttgin  C 

SecX,  188., 

L  1  4 


:,7 


520 


XII. 


459  ^*^«  f^i^  World's  Dijfolution  fhall  be  Ripe, 
the  Diflblution  is  reprefented  as  a  Growing 
Fruit,  when  Mature,  the  Event  fhall  happen. 
See  the  Note  on  u  546, 

473  full  of  Doubt  Iftand^ 

O  Felix  Culpa  qua  talem  ac  tantum  Meruit  ba^ 
bere  Redemptorem.  O  Happy  Crime  that  De» 
ferv'd  to  have  Such  and  So  Great  a  Redeecner! 
/(is  an  E^fclamation  of  St,  Gregory. 

514  tboiigb  not  hut  by  the  Spirit  underjlood. 
the  Natural  Man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
\  Spirit  of  God  for  they  are  Foolijhnefs  unto  Him  j 
neither  Can  be  know  them  becaufe  they  are  Spi^ 
ritually  Dtfcerned.  i  Cor,  ii.  14.  There  arc 
Certain  things  in  Religion  which  Appear  Weak 
or  Abfurd  Confider'd  in  Some  Views,  with 
Some  Eyes,  and  in  the  Common  way  of  Judg- 
ing, which  Rightly  Underftood,  and  with  an 
Honed  and  Humble  Mind  {hine  forth  in  Pure, 
placid,  and  Extatick  Brightnefs.  a  General 
^nd  mod  Ufeful  Clue  to  Diredtus  in  the  Search 
of  Sublime  Truths ;  and  a  Sufficient  Induce- 
ment of  it  Self  if  there  were  no  Other,  to  En* 
dcavour  to  Attain  that  due  Preparation  of 
Mind  whereby  we  may  Arrive  to  the, true 
Wifdom.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father  and  be 
Jh^ll  give  you  Another  Comforter  that  he  may  A- 
bide  with  you  for  ever,  even  the  Spirit  of  frutb 
%vhom  the  fVorld  cannot  receive,  becaufe  itfeetb 

bim 


XII.  J II 

kim  noty  neither  Knowetb  bm^  but  li  know  him 
for  be  dwelletb  with  you  andjhullbe  in  you 

He  (hall  teach  you  all  things.  Job.  xiv.  i6,  26. 

-  •  •* 

522  -^ — Laws  which  none  Jhall  finde 

left  them  Tnrouldj  or  what  the  Spirit  within 
Jhall  on  the  Heart  Engrave, 
but  In  vain  do  they  Worjhip  Me  teaching  for 
DoBrines  the  Commandments  of  Men.  Matt.  xv. 
9.  Thefe  Humane  Ordinances  are  Not  Rcli* 
gion,  Neither  being  found  in  Scripture,  or 
Natural  Reafon. 

526  • and  binde 

his  Confort  Liber  tie ; 
Libertie,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Gofpel  are  Inieparable,  Standfaji  therefore  in 
the  Liberty  wherewith  Chrift  bath  made  us  Free. 
Gal.y.  I.  a  Liberty  from  Ceremonious  Obfer- 
vances,  as  it  follows,  and  is  frequently  Incul- 
cated by  that  Generous  Apoftle.  See  a  Noble 
Paflage  to  This  purpofe,  Milton  Profe  Works, 
T'^LEd.  p.  331.  and  in  many  Other,  fcatter'd 
Thick  every  where  in  All  he  has  Written. 

Ibid.  what  but  Unbuild 

His  Living  Temples^  .  • 

Deftroy  by  Martyrdom  Thofe  who  are  call'd 
the  temples  of  God.    i  Cor.  \\\.  i6.  vi.  19. 

534  ^^^^  ^^f^ 

So  it  is  in  the  Firft  Edition  s  but  in  the  Second 

'tis 


5^^'  '  XII. 

'tis  by  Overfight  fFell  deem^  and  fo  it  has  gone 
on  in  feveral  of  the  Subfequent  Ones. 

Ibid.         -^ in  Outward  Rites  and  Specims 

'  Forms 
Religion  Satisjid ; 
u  515  is  OneChara<fter  of  Counterfeit  Religi- 
on, Here  is  Another,  for  the  True  Worjhtppers 
Jhall  Worjhip  the  Father  in  Spirit  and  in  %ruth. 
Joh.  iv.  23.  Circumcifion  is  that  of  the  Heart. 
Rom.  ii.  29.  Gal.  v.  2.  2  Cor.  v.  16,  Gfr. 

539  • 'till  the  day  ' 

Appeer  of  Refpiration  to  thejujl^ 
of  Breathing,  Refting  from  their  Labours  and 
Sufferings,  This  is  the  Glorious  time  MtlUm 
fo  Often  Mentions  (See  our  Note  on  547)  and 
of  which  when  he  had  been  Speaking  at  the 
Clofe  of  his  Treatife  of  Reformation^  Part  II. 
he  Concludes  with  this  Surprizingly  Beautiful 

Rapture "  Where  They  Undoubtedly  that 

"  by  their  Labours^  Counfels  and  Prayers^  have 
*^  been  Earneft  for  the  Common  Good  of  Uf&- 
"  gion  and  their  Country^  (hall  receive  'above 
"  the  Inferiour  Orders  of  the  Blefed^  the  UI^- 
**  gal  Addition  of  Principalities^  Legions^  and 
***  Thrones  into  their  Glorious  Titles,  and  in 
•*  Supereminence  of  Beatific  Vifion^  Progrct 
"  fink  the  Datelefs  and  Irrevcluble  Circle  of 
**  Eteriiityy  fliall  Clafp  Infeparable  Hands  with 
**  yoy  and  Blifsy  in  Over  Meafurc  for  Ever. 


XIL  513 

541  and  Vengeance  to  the  Wicked^  "   "v 

What  follows  the  iPaflage  juft  Now;  Quoted,  is 
a  like  Illuftration  of  This  linp. 

*^'  But  They  contrary,  that  by  thelmpairing 
**  and  Diminution  of  the  True  Faith,  the  Di- 
"  ftrcflcs  and  Servitude  of  their  G7z^;7/ry,  Af- 
"  pire  to  High  Dignity,  Rule  and  Promotion 
^'  Here,  after  a  Shameful  End  in  This  Life 
*'  (which  G^^prant  them)  fhall  be  thrown 
"  down  Eternally  into  the  Darkefi  ^nd  Defr 
''  peji  Gulphof  HELL,  where  under  the  J3^- 
^  fpiteful  Controul^  the  Trample  and  SpuiTi 
^*  of  all  the  Other  Damnedy  that  in  the  An- 
'**  guHh  of  their  Torture^  (hall  have  no  Other 
^  Eafe  than  to  excrcife  a  Raving  ind  Beft|$i 
**  Tyranny  over  them  as  their  S-mves  and  Ne^ 
^  groesy  they  fhall  remain  in  that  plight  fot 
"  ever,  the  Bafeft^  the  Lowernioji^  the  moft 
^*  DejeSiedy  moft  Under-foot  anp  Down-/r^</- 
"  ^^  Vajjah  of  Perdition. 

546  -"^^^-^  to  T>iJoHe ' 

Satan  ^/V^  /^/V  Perverted  Wbrldy  '\ 

jyijfbfw',  as  an  htiage  in  Metal  is  Melted  doW(^ 
its  Texture  isDel^roy'd,  the  Ifnage  i$np,morp^ 
or  as  JfoU.  Rhod.h.  i'tyoyhp  6f  Black  Nlghf, 
which  the  Mornijig  Advancing  wijlrber  Am- 
broiial  Beams,  DiJJbhes  throughout  the  ife/^^. 

Aik  vvkJoc  KiXdiviiy  St  4^S'ifii^     "      '" 

547 


524  XII. 

I 

547  — —  then  raife^ 

from  the  Conjlagrant  Mafs^  Purged  and  Re-^ 

Jirid 
New  Heav*ns^  New  Earthy  Ages  ofEnd^ 

lefs  Date 
Founded  in  Right eoufnefs^  and  Peace  and 

hove 
to  bring  forth  Fruits  Joy  and  Eternal 
Btifs. 
Conflragrant  All  Burning  together,  Every 
Part  Kindling  and  Enraging  the  Flame,  a  Uni- 
verfal  Fire.  This  New  Heaven  and  New  Earth 
in  which  Dwelleth  Right eoufnefs.  2  Pet.  iii.  13 
is  what  is  Several  times  mentioned  in  this  Poem, 
m.  333.  VII.  i6o.  X.635,  647.  XL  65,900. 
XXL  370, 462,  and  Milton's  Notion  is  Seen  al- 
fo  at  large  in  the  Paflages  juft  Novtr  Quoted  out 
of  his  Difcourfe  on  Reformation^  and  what  I 
will  Now  add.  "  When  thou  the  Eternal 
•*  and  Shortly-Expefted  King,  (halt  open  the 
**  Clouds  to  Judge  the  feveral  Kingdoms  of  the 
**  World,  and  Diftributing  National  Honours 
"  and  Rewards  to  Religious  and  Juft  Common^' 
"  Wealths^  fhalt  put  an  End  to  all  Earthly 
Tyrannies  y  proclaiming  thy  Univerfal  and 
Mild  Monarchy  through  Heaven  and  Earth. 
In  all  thefe  Paflages  Verfe  and  Profe,  Written 
at  the  Diftance  of  Several  Years ,  it  may  be 
Obferv'd  how  Eftablifti'd  he  was  in  This  Opi- 
nion, and  how  Delighted  with  it;  and  'tis  No 
Wonder,  'cis  a  very  Devout,  Pleafing,  Raptu- 
rous 


<c 

cc 


XII.  y  2  y 

rous  and  Poetical  Notion ,  and  .  not  without 
Countenance  from  Scripture,  Ifa.  Iv.  17.  IxvL 
22.  Rfv.  XX.  21,  I,  &c.  Matt.  xix.  28.  -^-Sfx 
iii.  2 1 .  a  great  part  of  the  Chapter  above  Cited 
of  the  Second  Epiftle  of  St.  Peter,  &c.  But 
This  Notion  of  Milton's  muft  be  Carefully  Di- 
ftinguifh'd  from  That  of  the  Happy  days  un- 
der the  Gofpel  Dilbenfation.  I/a.  xi.  6,  &c. 
as  it  muft  alfo  be  Noted,  that  the  Chiliafts  or 
Millenarians  are  not  Agreed  as  to  Circumftan- 
ces  (Sec  Burnet  de  Statu  Mortuor:  Cap.  IX.) 
'tis  allowed  on  all  hands,  that  the  Opinion  in 
general  is  very  Ancient,  and  was  (or  Nearly) 
Univcrfal  in  the  Earlieft  Ages  of  the  Church. 
What  Milton  thought  on  This  Article  appears, 
by  the  Several  Places  we  have  Cited,  without 
fearching  any  further,  to  have  been  that,  after 
the  Conflagration  and  day  of  Judgment,  Thcfe 
Heavens  and  This  Earth  fhall  be  Renew'd  and 
Pure  as  at  the  Firft  Creation,  or  MoreBeauti* 
ful ;  the  Habitation  of  Angels  and  Men  {hall  be 
Blended  together,  o^juji  Men  Made  PerfeSt^ 
and  that  This  fhall  be  Eternal.  Joy  andBlifs 
in  Qver-meafure  for  ever.  Which  is  Agree- 
able to,  or  amounts  to  little  More  than  what 
the  Angel  fays  to  Adam  in  Paradife  before  Sin 
and  Death  entered,  V.  574. 

ivhat  if  Earth 

be  but  the  Shadow  of  Heaven,  and  things  therein 
Each  to  Other  Like  More  than  on  Earth  is 
thought  ? 


SSI 


^i6  XII. 

553  How/oon  hath  thy  Predi^iorij  Seer  Blefi^ 
the  Prophets  are  Socall'd,  as  2  Sam,  xxiv.  1 1, 
and  Elfewhere.  In  what  a  Short  Difcourfe  haft 
thou  Reprefented  as  Prefent  the  whole  Hiftory 
of  Time!  and  So  it  is  as  to  its  by  Much  the 
Moft  Important  Purpofes  5  the  Creation  and 
Fall  are  Imply'd  and  Intimated,  the  Redemp- 
tion and  Eternal  Salvation  of  the  Humane 
Race,  and  all  the  Progrefs  of  that  moft  Divine 
Difpenfation  is  what  is  Here  Difplay'd. 

SSS  'tiin^irne  Jiandfixti 
'till  the  Confummation  of  things,  One  Momeni, 
One  Event  perfu'd  Another,  and  Each  had  its 
Determin'd  point,  Progreflive  Perpetually. 
That  Race  is  Stppt  j  the  Pulfe  of  Nature  Beats 
no  more,  and  Mortal  puts  on  Immortality;  and 
all  the  Anions,  all  the  Pride  of  Men,  the  J5irr- 
then  of  Ages  Vanifti  as  a  Morning  Dream. 

557  Greatly  In/lruSledj  I  Jhall  hence  depart^ 
Greatly  in  Peace  of  Thought^  and  have  my 

Fill 
of  Knowledge^  &c. 
Matt,  xviii.  3  4.  Except  you  be  Converted  and 
become  as  little  Children  ye  fimll  not  enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  Whofoever  therefore 
fhall  Humble  Himfelf  as  "This  Little  Child,  the 
fame  is  Great  eft  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  the 
New  Man  Advances  from  Strength  to  Strength, 
as  was  Promis'd,  III.  188. 

561 


XII.  517 

561  Henceforth  I  karrij  that  toOheyh  Befi, 

I  Sam.  xy.  22 to  Ohy  is  better  tbanSacri- 

Jice  i  tfW  to  Hearken  than  the  Fat  of  Rams. 

562  to  Walk  ^ 

as  in  bis  Prefence,  ,  ,         * 

PC  xciv.  9.  He  that  planted  the  Ear,  fhall  bt 
not  bear  ?  He  that  firmed  the  Eye^  fhall  he  not 
See? 

564 and  on  him  Sole  Depend 

Cajiing  all  your  Care  upon  him,  for  he  Caretb 

■for  you.     I  Pet.  v.  7. 

565  "with  Good 

fiill  overcoming  Evil, 

though  Life  is  a  Mix'd  Staie,  the  Good  Prepon- 
derates, So  that  upon  the  whole  Our  Enjoy- 
ments are  more  than  Our  Sufferings,  Senfusd 
and  Intellet^ual,  All  being  taken  into  the  Ac- 
count. 

566  by  Small 

^compli/hing  Great  things^ 

How  Little  Appearance  foever  there  may  b^ 
Providence  Can  Relieve,  can  Ailift,  Can  Ac- 
complish beyond  all  Humane  Expe^ation. 
Mighty  to  Save. 

569        - —  that  Suffering  for  IrktUsfaht 
is  Fortitude  to  Highefi  ViBory^ 

He 


yi8  XII. 

He  chat  is  Refolut^ly  Honeft  Defpifing  the 
Confequences,  and  Can  Suffer  in  his  Eftate, 
Perfon,  or  Reputation,  for  what  he  Judges  is 
Right,  Adling  or  Forbearing,  Owns  a  Nobler 
Mind  than  Cafar.  in  all  tbefe  things  we  are 
More  than  Conquerors  through  Him  that  Lmed 
us.    Rom.  viii.  37. 

571  jind  to  the  Faithful  Death  the  Gate  of 

Life-, 
Rev.  xi.  10.  Fear  none  of  thofe  thirds  which  thou 

Jhalt  Suffer. Be  thou  Faithfid  unto  Death 

and  I  will  give  thee  a  Crown  of  Life. 

572  whom  Inow 

Acknowledge  my  Redeemer 

He  once  thought  Himfelf  Secure  in  his  Own 
Strength,  V.  514, 550.  He  is  Now  Humbled} 
He  Now  finds  that  by  the  Deeds  of  the  Lam 
there  Jhall  no  Flejh  be  Juftijied.  Rom,  iii.  20. 
He  finds  he  muft  Depend  on  Imputed^  not  on 
Perfonal  Righteoufnefs,  T  his  is  his  Confefli- 
on  of  Faith. 

^j^  Hope  no  Higher^ 

This  Knowledge,  This  Mind  is  a  greater  Trca- 
fure  than  all  that  Natural  Philofophy,  Ar^ 
Wealth,  Ambition,  Grandeur,  or  whatever  is 
moft  Glorious  in  the  World's  Eye,  can  give; 
and  Thus,  as  the  Meaneft  Man  by  Tempo* 
ranee  may  be  an  Epicure  >  he  may  by  cnis 

True 


XII.  J  29 

True  Magnanimity,  Daring,  Doing,  or  Suf- 
fering, be  a  Hero,  IX.  31.  XL  697. 

gyg  in  Heav\  Aire^  Earth  or  Sea^ 

Heaven  Here  ftands  for  Fire,  the  Region  of 
that  Element,  judged  by  the  Ancients  to  be  a- 
bove  That  of  the  Air ;  the  Greeks  and  Latins 
are  Here  Imitated.     Ovid  Met.  I.  22. 

Nam  Ccelo  Terras^  &  Terris  abfcidit  UnJas, 
Et  Liquidum  SpiJJo  fecrevit  ab  Aere  Cesium. 
So  V.  26. 

Ignea  convexi  vis  &^ne  ponder e  Cosli. 
See  alfo  Ariftid.  Or  at.  L  /•  5. 

58 1  • Only  add 

Deeds  to  thy  Knowledge  AnfwerabUj 

though  Good  Principles  are  the  Root  of  all  Pi- 
ety and  Vertue,  Thefe  are  of  no  Avail  without 
Praftice.  Faith  without  Works  is  Deady  Jam. 
ii.  20.  This  Leffon  Milton  refcrv'd  for  the  An- 
gel to  giv^. 

582  • add  Faithy 

by  Faith  Here  muft  be  Meant  Truth,  Honefty, 
Integrity,  Sincerity.  Faith  in  the  Other  Senfe 
is  That  to  which  This  Faith  is  to  6e  Added. 
This  with  what  follow,  Vertue,  Patience,  Tem- 
perance and  Love,  includes  all  our  Duxies  to 
Our  Neighbours  and  our  Selves, 

583  add  Lovej 

by  Name  to  come  call'd  Cbaritie^  the  Soul 
of  all  the  reft : 

M  m  Charity 


^30  XII. 

Charity  from  Cbaritas  (Lat.)  is  Dearaeis.  Sec 
IV.  756.  Love  to  the  Poor  is  fliown  by  Alms, 
to  All  Men  by  putting  the  moft  Favourable 
Conftru6tion  on  their  Words  and  Adtions;  but 
Charity  has  a  more  Noble  and  Exteniive  Sig- 
nification or  it  could  not  be  faid  to  be  the  S&al 
of  all  the  Other  Vertues,  nor  ^yould  St.  Paiii 
have  Wrote  to  Tim.  (i  Ep.  i.  5.)  Now  the  End 
of  the  Commandment  is  Charity  out,  of  a  Pure 
Hearty  and  of  a  Good  Confcience^  and  of  Faitb 
Unfeigned.  So  i  Cor.  xiii.  13.  And  now  Abi- 
dethy  Faith y  Hope^  Charity,  thefe  Three^  but  the 
Greateji  of  Thefe  is  Charity.  That  .Here  Inten- 
ded then  muft  be but  let  Milton  Speak  for 

Himfelf,  He  had  done  it  Long  before  he 
Wrote  This  in  his  Tetrachordon^  *tis  10^.331. 
of  his  Profe  Works.  "  Chrijl  having  CaDceu!d 
*'  the  Hand- Writing  of  Ordinances  which  was 
^^  againfl  us,  Colojf.  ii.  14,  and  interpreted  the 
"  Fullfilling  of  All  through  Charily,  hath  in 
That  relpeft  fet  us  Over  Law,  in  the-Frec 
Cuftody  of  his  Love,  and  left  us  Vi<9x)rioiis 
•*  under  the  Guidance  of  his  Living  Spirit, 
"  not  under  the  Dead  Letter ;  to  follow  Tbtt 
•*  which  moft  Edifys,  moft  Aids  and  furthers 
*'  a  Religious  Life,  makes  us  Holieft,  and  Li- 
*^  keft  to  his  Immortal  Image,  not  that  which 
^^  makes  Us  moft  Conformable  and  Captive  to 
"  Civil  and  Subordinate  Precepts ;  whereof  the 
"  Stridleft  Obfervance  may  Oft-times  prove 
"  the  Dcftrudlion,  not  only  of  many  Innocent 
"  Perfons  and  Families,  but  of  whole  Nationt. 
"  Although  indeed  no  Ordinance^  Humane, 

«  or 


cc 


**^  or  irom  Heav'n  can  bind  againft  the  Good 
*^  of  M an,  (b  jchat  to  Keep  them  Scridly  againft 
*<  That  End  is  all  one  with  to  Break  thern. " 
be  goes  on;  and  Quotes  Cicero  in  his  Book  of 
Invention  faying,  that  jill  Law  we  ought  to  re^. 
fer  to  the  Common  Goodj  and  Interpret  by  That^ 
not  by  the  Scrowle  of  Letters.  No  Man  Obr 
ferves  Law  for  Law^s  Sake^  but  for  the  Good  of 
them  for  Whom  it  was  made,  whether  Af//- 
tori^  Interpretation  of  the  Word  Charity  is 
Right  or  No,  'tis  His,  and  we  Think  Appli- 
cable to  the  Paflage  we  are  upon  ;  Further  is 
not  Our  Concern,  who  are,  not  giving  Our  Own 
Meaning,  but  our  Authors  as  far  as  we  are  A- 
ble;  atleaft  St.  Taul  is  Right,  whom  let  Every 
one  Interpret  in  the  Sincerity  of  his  Heart.  ,    . 

585  then  wilt  thou  not  be  loath 

to  leave  This  Taradife^  but  Jhalt  pojfefs 
a  Paradife  Within  thee^  Happier  Jarr. 
St.  Pauh  Farewel  to  the  Corinthians  at  the 
Clofe  of  his  fecond  Epiftle  is  much  in  the  Stile 
of  the  Angel  Here.  Finally  Brethren^  Fare^ 
^tvelly  be  PerfeSty  be  of  good  Comfort^  be  of  One 
Mind  J  Live  in  Peace^  and  the  God  of  Love  and 
Peace  Jhall  be  with  you.  Adam  had  declared 
his  Principles,  Michael  Approves  them,  but 
prefles  Praaical  Religion,  which  he  gives  an 
Epitome  of,  and  Epitomizes  That  in  One 
Word  Charity^  Concluding  All  with  Comfort, 
That  the  Man  of  God  may  be  PerfeSl  throughly 
Furnijhed  unto  all  Good  Works.  And  NowR^ 
ftor'd  Man,  Regenerated  Man ,  is  Happier 
»^  Mm  2  ^  Aan 


53i  XII. 

than  in  Native  Innocence,  becaufe  More  Se- 
cure ;  Safe  in  Everlajling  Arms^  Pure  in  Im- 
puted Righteoufnefs.  O  Death  where  is  thy 
Sting?  O  Grave ^  where  is  thy  ViSlory?  Such  a 
Man  waits  not  the  Day  of  Refpiration  to  the 
yujly  *tis  Come  with  him,  for  to  the  Pure  all 
things  are  Pure ;  and  the  Spirit  it  Self  bear  eth 
Witnefs  with  Our  Spirit  that  we  are  the  Chil- 
dren of  God. 

588  this  top 

of  Speculation  \ 

it  was  a  Hill^  XL  377.  So  Parad.  Reg.  IV. 
233.  this  Specular  Mount. 

589  for  the  hour  precife 

Precife,  from  PracifuSy  Cut  off,  Ended,  De- 
termined ;  That  Hour,  fo  ended,  Exadte  our 
Departure,  Demands  it  Peremtorily. 

592  Flaming  Sword 

See  the  Note  on  v.  643. 

600  the  Great  Deliverance  by  Her  Seed  to  come 

(for  by  the  Womans  Seed)  on  all  Mankind. 
Another  of  the  Many  Inftances  of  Milton'% 
Concifenefs ;  however  'tis  Sufficiently  Intel- 
ligible, and  That  is  the  Main  Ufe  of  Words, 
the  Deliverance  was  to  be  EfFedled  by  the  Seed 
of  the  Woman,  G^«iii.  15.  x.  181. 

620  ^his further  Confolation  yet  Secure 
1  carry  hence  i 

She 


XII.  SIS 

&m  18  Seeore  of  tfak  yet  Further  Ctmjblaticn 
befides  His  Company,  and  the  Propitious 
Dreams,  u  6 1 1, 595, XL  367. 

626  — —  and  from  the  Other  Hill 

That  mentioned  XL  2 10.    for  This  fee  377. 

• 

629  Gliding  Meteorous 

as  a  Meteor,  Aloft  fjLBJioj^©^  So  the  Word  Sig- 
nifies, Gliding  above  the  Surface,  in  Oppofi- 
tion  to  the  Black,  Low- Creeping  Mift  in 
which  Satban  Wrapt  himfelf,  IX.  180.  the  Si- 
mile relates  to  the  Gliding  Motion  of  the  An- 
gels, as  a  Mifl  in  That  refpedt,  not  as  Gather- 
ing Ground  at  the  Labourer* s  heeh,  the  Words 
Explain  it  So. 

4lj(4  I'orrid  Heat, 

and  Vapour  as  the  Libyan  Air  Adujl^ 
Aduft,  Scorched,   DryU     Vapour,  a   Sultry 
Steam.    Latin.     Hor.Epod.  III.  i£. 

Nee  t  ant  us  unquam  Jiderum  in/edit  Vapor 
Siticulofa  Apulia. 

637  in  either  hand 

Gen.  xix.  16.  and  while  he  Lingered  the  Men 
laid  hold  upon  bis  Hand,  and  upon  the  hand  of 
bis  Wife,  and  upon  the  Hand  of  his  two  Daugb^ 
ters,  the  Lord  being  Merciful  unto  him :  And 
they  brought  him  forth. 

643  Flaming  Brand 

as  n).  633.  and  XL  120,   This  Word  Brand 

im  plies 


;34  XIL 

implies  not  what  we  commonly  mean  by  it> 
but  a  very  great  Sword,  Such  as  the  Cham- 
pions us'd  in  former  times.  Brando  in  Italian 
IS  the  Poetic  Word  for  Such  a  One,  and  Thence 
Doubclefs  Milton  has  taken  it.  See  Spenf.  V. 
\.  9.  Ariofto.  XVIIL  St.  43,  and  Others. 

• 

Ibid.  the  Gate 

mtb  Dreadf  till  Faces  Thronged  and  Fierie 
Arme$: 
Dreadfuly   Forbidding  Entrance  not  only  to 
Them,  but  to  the  Evil  Angels,  as  XL  123. 

Milton  in  Borrowing  Images  from  the  An- 
cients, Frequently  either  Raifes  them,  or  Ap- 
plies them  more  Nobly,  or  Both :  As  Here, 
though  from  One  of  the  mod  Beautiful  Ima- 
ges of  Virgil,  and  the  moft  Fi^icly  Apply'cL 
This  might  have  been  taken  Notice  of  through- 
out the  Poem,  but  we  have  Induftrioufly  A- 
voided  Citing  Paffages ,  as  much  as  pofHble^ 
Befides  This  Part  is  Referv'd  for  a  Future 
Work.    *  What  a  Surprizing  Pifture  is  given 

*  Hare !  It  Strikes  the  Imagination  Nobly ;  as 

*  the  Two  Others,    That  Immediately    Be- 

*  fore,  and  That  with  which  the  Poem  Con- 

*  eludes  Touch  v(\ih  Exceeding  Tendernefs. 

648  They  Hand  in  Hand  with  JVandring  Steps 
and  SloWy 
Through  Eden  took  their  SoUtarie  Way. 
Thefe  two  lines  are  an  Intire  Period,  as  That 
from  640  to  64^,  They  looking  back^  &c.  at 
the  three  lines  following,  Some  Natural  Tears 

Tbej 


XII.  5  35 

I'hey  droptj  &c.  their  Seeps  were  Wandrif^ 
though  Guided  by  Providence,  for  the  Places 
appeared  Unbofpitable  and  Dejert^  not  Know^ 
ingy  nor  Known  by  T'bem^  XL  305,  and  Soli^ 
tarie^  for  though  they  were  Company  to  Each 
Other,  There  was  None  that  could  be  So  jp 
Them;  Nor  Man,  nor  Angel 

This  Uft  Circumftance  brings  our  Progeni- 
tors into  the  Condition  in  Which  We  Are,  on 
Even  Ground  v/\th  Us,  Wandring  in  Doubt 
and  Uhcertainty  5  in  Sorrow,  but  Recompensed 
with  Comfort  and  Joy,  always  under  the  Uo- 

''.  lleeping  Eye  of  Divine,  Paternal  Goodneis ; 
and  Intitled  by  Piety  and  Vertue  to  Eternal 
Happinefs,  through  Cbrijl:  and  Herein  thc^ 
are  the  Reprefentatives  of  all  their  Poftcrity, 
aqd  Every  One  of  Us  in  particular  5  row  They 
and  Wee  Stand  no  longer  on  the  Sandy  Foun- 
dation of  Our  Own  Righteoufnefe  but  on  God's 
Paternal  Goodnefs,  who  knowefb  our  Framr^ 
who  rememberetb  tbat  we  are  but  Dujl.  a  Hap- 
pier State  than  That  of  Eden. 

There  are  two  Ways  of  Juftifying  God's 
Difpenfations  with  regard  to  the  Evils  we  Suf- 
fer, or  are  Expos'd  to.  One  is  upon  the  Prin- 
ciple of  Neceffity,  vi^hioWExcludes-Punifliment, 

.  and  Suppofes  a  Uniyerfel,  Paternal  Indulgence 
to  All  Creatures  as  A^ifig,  or  Moving,  or  be- 
ing Mov*d,  accoirding  to  their  Several  Natures 
and  Capacities ;  thfe  Other  on  that  of  Liberty, 
whereby  came  Sin,  Moral  Evil,  and  its  Con-" 
fequences.  Pain,  Grief,  &c.  Milton  has  Wifely 
Chofen  the  Later,  and  (hewn  that  God  is  not 

the 


n<^  XII 

the  Author  of  Evil ,  that  our  Sufferings  arc 
due  to  our  Own  Tranfgreffions,  and  that  Hap- 
pinefs  is  open  to  us,  the  Effedl  of  his  Infinite 
Gocdnefs  through  Him  that  Lcved  us^  and 
IVafced  us  from  Our  Sins  in  bis  own  Blood. 
P.ev.  i.  5. 

Thus,  as  we  have  Seen  the  Original  of  Evil, 
the  Hiftory  of  Human  Nature,  and  of  the 
Church  of  God ;  Eternal  Providence  is  Affer-^ 
ted^  and  the  Ways  of  God  are  Juftiffdto  Men^ 
as  was  Undertaken  at  the  Entrance  on  this  Di- 
vine Poem. 

And  Thus  the  Poem  is  Compleat;  More  So 
than  the  Iliady  the  Odyjfey^  or  the  Mneid^  as  it 
Is  Superiour  to  Them  in  the  Dignity  of  the 
Subjedl,  it's  Concern  to  Us,  and  in  the  Subli-  » 
mity  of  its  Thoughts,  Unattainable  but  by  the 
Afliftance  of  the  Chriftian  Revelation,  on  a 
Mind  at  leafl  Equal  in  Other  Refpeds  to  Ho- 
mer  or  Virgil. 


S$7 


^mt^m§€  :-,-c':'^^^?%<=^r^ 


\^- 


If  the  Publick  was  troubled  with  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Caufes,  we  Hope  it  would  Al- 
low of  them  as  Our  Sufficient  Excufe ;  the 
Text  of  Milton  is  not  fo  Exadlly  Correspon- 
dent with  the  Edition  of  74  as  we  Intended, 
and  as  was  Thought  had  been  done  when 
what  is  in  p.  clxxiv,  of  the  Introdudibry  Dif- . 
courfe  was  Written ;  the  Words  indeed  are 
hardly  ever  Wrong,  the  Pointing'  Rarely, 
Efpecially  in  what  is  Material,  but  the  Spel- 
ling Somtimes  Degenerates  with  the  Later 
Editions,  Moftly  in  the  Former  Part  of  the 
Work.  Thefe  Inftances  However  we  thought 
Needlefs  to  give  a  Detail  of,  as  Very  Little, 
if  at  All  Important  to  the  Author's  Senfe,  or 
Our  Explanations.  ^ 

nor  did  We  when  we  Examin'd  the  Sheets 
from  the  Prefs  take  thei  Pains,  or  had  Time 
Alwaies  to  Recurr  to  the  Books  and  Paflages 
we  Quote,  or  Referr  to :  Several  Errors  of 
This  Sort  Therefore  Efcap'd  Us  Then ;  but 
by  a  Carcfuil  Review  tliey  are  Corrected,  as 
will  be  Seen  Prefently  >  This  was  Abfolutely 
Neceflary. 

As  for  Other  Overfights,  bating  Here  and 
There  a  Word  Mif-fpelt,  a  Few  Inaccurate 
Pointings,  and  Want  of  Noting  the  Enipha- 
fis  by  Great  Letters,  as  pur  Way  Generally  is, 

N  n  They 


538 

They  are  as  Rare  as  in  Moft  Printed  Books, 
the  Moft  Material  of  all  thefe  Several  Kinds 
of  Errata  arq  Specify'd  ;  the  Reft  are  left  to 
the  Judgment  and  Candour  of  thofe  who 
fliall  do  us  the  Honour  to  Read  us. 

We  have  Subjoyn'd  Some  Few  Alterations 
apd  Additions,  Improvements 'tis  hop'd,  which 
will  be  Acceptable  if  Thefe  EfFedts  of  our 
Great  Labour  and  Study  in  This  Noble  and 
Uicfull  Undertaking  is  So  in  the  main;  As 
will  Alfo  be  the  Uncommon  Index  of  the 
Principal  Sub]e(5ts  of  Faradife  Lojiy  and  the 
Contracted  View  of  the  Whole  Poem. 


Numbers  Alifprinted. 

N 

umbc] 

rs  Mifprinted. 

lix.^ 

23.  read  125.             | 

'3S- 

ic. 

read  375,  &c. 

xcvi. 

5- 

XXXI. 

«37- 

n- 

Sat.  II.  6. 97. 

cxxiv. 

25- 

III. 

138. 

24. 

3- 

cxlvii. 

7* 

XII.  581. 

144. 

12. 

•  •  • 

viu. 

5- 

10. 

xxiv. 

152. 

5- 

278. 

V' 

penult. 

358- 

155- 

21. 

Sat. I.  I. too. 

*•  ^ 
.^)- 

22. 

^38. 

1 6c. 

18. 

496. 

41- 

14. 

V.  249. 

161. 

8. 

286. 

47. 

24. 

??5- 

164. 

7- 

1082.V.175. 

54- 

19. 

IV. 

167. 

9- 

xxiii.  6. 

:i- 

I. 

644. 

172. 

7* 

VII.  154. 

S. 

645. 

,78. 

25- 

T.  562. 

antcpen. 

660. 

180. 

19. 

37«- 

ult. 

368. 

181. 

2. 

VII. 

5?:. 

10. 

644. 

183. 

19. 

1006. 

20. 

936. 

22. 

910. 

cp. 

uit. 

234- 

192. 

20. 

1049. 

91. 

8. 

892. 

202. 

6. 

629. 

93- 

3- 

21. 

203. 

II. 

578. 

III. 

2V 

318. 

210. 

20. 

680. 

ji;. 

26. 

XI.  :^i  I. 

221. 

I. 

657. 

I  ib. 

14- 

526. 

8. 

XI.  427. 

I  :S. 

27- 

V.  ^i3. 

231. 

12. 

II.  426. 

»3-- 

21. 

«73- 

234- 

XL  113. 

^33- 

4- 

23Q. 

236. 

ult. 

V.  S85. 

n7' 

t 

S39 

}4'umbers  Mifprinted,        | 

Numbers  Mi^rinted. 

437. 

23.  read  80. 

402. 

9. re. 

adLament.iii.  13; 

»39- 

16. 

del.  14. 

24. 

75- 

E41. 

22. 

7- 

VI- 

4^7 . 
409. 

5.      4. 
penult.  IX.  1 171.    • 

245- 

22. 

853. 

413- 

24. 

V.  447. 

antepen. 

.  860. 

414. 

penult.  Viio68.VlI.Ac; 

Jt46. 

21. 

V.  690* 

41^. 

ult. 

IV.  388. 

24.8. 

antep. 

V. 

419. 

17- 

988. 

249. 

2. 

34- 

425. 

uit. 

431. 

17* 

600. 

426. 

1$. 

11.  E. 

252. 

21. 

437- 

18. 

Lament. 

256. 

5- 

V. 131. 

439- 

3- 

1 177. 

258. 

antep. 

(11. 

444- 

2. 

236. 

259. 

7- 

Iv."397. 

445- 

15- 

xxviii. 

265. 

25. 

446. 

I. 

Ixviii. 

266. 

24. 

284. 

449. 

penult.  402. 

267. 

24. 

I.  45. 

452. 

11. 

VI. 

«74. 

26. 

„8. 
V.  720. 

453- 

3- 

305. 

279. 

18. 

457- 

5- 

V.  693.  IX.  1 1; 

280. 

23. 

719. 

466. 

6. 

671. 

295. 

I. 

575- 

VIII  .42 1. 547 

9- 

ibid. 

296. 

ult. 

478. 

2. 

xlvii. 

299. 

3-  , 

19.  20. 

6. 

•  • 

11. 

penult. 

830. 

479- 

26. 

4- 

301. 

4. 

892.  III. 71 1. 

482. 

«5- 

V.  6. 

303- 

20. 

V-  557- 

ult. 

645- 

326. 

6. 

355- 

483. 

655. 

329. 

18. 

247, 

487. 

«7- 

h6. 

332. 

4- 

723. 

488. 

3- 

284. 

336. 

17- 

835. 

490. 

21. 

284. 

345- 

8. 

163. 

502. 

ult. 

11.  5 1 8. 

27- 

VIII. 

503. 

19. 

10.  20. 

358. 

20. 

V. 

506. 

penult.  Metr.  i«         ' 

364. 

2. 

Adelp.  III. 

507. 

22. 

77- 

365. 

21. 

JEn.  III. 

511. 

'5* 

298. 

373- 

'7- 

78.79.  80. 

514. 

15- 

311. 

379- 

>7- 

421* 

525. 

2. 

Ixv. 

381. 

2. 

522. 
I.  3. 

ult. 

xxi.  I. 

388. 

7- 

526. 

106. 

389. 

9- 

18. 

528. 

lO. 

... 
11. 

39'- 

22. 

I.C38. 
111.664. 

22. 

\Sv. 

399- 

3- 

534- 

6. 

N 


Q    2 


Adhv 


540 


Additions  and  other  Alterations. 


I.  lO.  Tleonafms  di, 
13.     2.  afterConceivable  Add 

Black  fire  v.  67. 
20.    4.  after  VI.  r.  51.865. 

880. 
24.     5.  2Sx!txFiery  Couch  ^<f\, 

111' 
3 1 .         after  1.  2.  Add 

439.  Aftarte,    ^een    of 
Hewverty  'with  Cn- 
fcent  Horns ;  Aftarte 
is  Venus  who  is  feen, 
as  the  Moon,  New, 
Full,  Waning. 
446.  Thammuz,  isAnother 
Name     of    Adonis 
whofe   Death    was 
Annually    Comme- 
morated. 
77.  after  1.  5.  Add  Sec 

IheNoteon  V.711. 
112.     3.  del.  Heb.  i.  6. 
117.  ult.  r.  V.63.139.VI.681. 


214. 


229. 
234. 
265. 

266. 

273. 

280. 

289. 


128.  16 
164. 


719.  X.  63.  67. 
.  del.  c88. 


at  tne  bottom  Add 
SeealfoX.668. 

167.  to  1.  9.  Addxxiv.  5. 

169.  20.  after  Star,  Add  and 
Phofphorus  (Gr; )  Lu- 
cifer (Lat.)  Bringer 
of  Light,  when,  &c. 

175.  Antepenult.  Add  See  the 
Note  on  v,  361.  of 
This  Book. 

195.  penult.  Add,  to  V.  26. 

197.   16.  r.  Chiefly inDreams. 

200.  18.  del.  Bright. 

207.   21.  yNXtYv  Phofphorus, 

r.    not    a    Primary 

Planet. 

after  1.  14.  Add.  So 

Milton     calls      the 

Stars  IV.  667. 


209.  14. 


•10. 


295 


335 
352- 

3SS- 

3S7" 


365. 
368. 
398. 
400. 


403 

422« 


13.  del.  and  likeThea 
when  at  no  greates 
Diftance  th^  he 
was  now  firom  It.) 

23.  483,  and  CI 2. 

Antepen.del.Cnaneeable. 

18.  —part  SmcSs  and 
Hears ;  and  as»  &c. 

18.  Add. V. 08.  Seethe 
Note  on  II.  407. 
at  the  bot.  Add.  See 
IV. 989. 

12.  del.  See  further  the 
Note  on  III.  jSj. 

16.  del.  he  calls  the 
Four  that  then  re- 
mained the  Half  of 
Thofe, 

16.  r.— Digni^  relates 
a  moft  Amazing 
piece  of  Hiftory^and 
our  firft  Parents  Lif- 
ten  with,  &c. 

ult.  Add.  as  I.  201. 

12.  after  72    Add.    of 

This  Book.) 
2.  after  548.  Add.  of 
This  Book.) 

25.  r.  talking  with  God 
Hands  under  a  Bur- 
then His,  &c. 
8.  after  Infpiration  Add 

(XI.  115.) 
4.  r.  See  the  Same  Pdet 
II.  741 . 

23.  r.  New  to  Him  and 
that  'tis,  &c. 

10.  r.  follow,in  Deftmc- 
tion  or  Ruin,  Hun» 
&c. 
6.  del.  have  been. 

Antepen.  Inflead  of  Job 
viii.  30.  read  iC  r. 
I.  (Marg.) 


451*     2.  del.  this  Matter. 

457.  15.  Add.  Seel.  795. 

462.    3.  r. 

630.  — Draff  and  Ft Itij 
Drofs,  Dreggs,  Lees. 

465.  13.  Add.  and  Oppoiite. 


S4* 

478.  18.  aft.  C4.  Add.   and 

VIII.  3- 
486.         aft.  I.  27.  A<M,  VI. 

511.  15.  Add.  I.  729. 
517.  25.  del.  Our  Note  on. 


ERRATA. 


ix.   13.  ^nd  breathe, 
XXX.    8.  del.  that. 
xxxvi.  2.  IS  onrried )  all» 

47.     4..t.9That,  &c. 

72.  14.  Ruunt. 
.103^  23.  r.  Interrupts  Being, 
1 381    9.  r.  Impute  to* 
151.  ^tii\i\t.So%ofnen^ 
i77w  23.  r.  for,  a«if. 
254.  penult.  Leering. 
284.     6.  r. — Thofe,  the  Ter- 
rors of  Conicience, 
but,  &:c. 
294.  17.  r.  paiTt;  as. 
304.   16.  Grated. 
316.     6.  -pos'd.) 
339.   18.  Soule. 
343.  Anlepen.  Virg.  II.  206. 
Juhatj} 


355- 

357- 
378. 

411. 

445- 
451. 


452 
460 

477 

47? 
486 

498 

499 
523 


1.  r.  and  though  Shce 
had,  &c,* 

25.  *A5-p««rf 

27.  a  Comma*  after  Re- 

joycing,  ' 
27.  laccbo. 
7.  Severitajfi 
18.  the  .  at  the  End  jof 

this  line  belonj^  to 

the  Next. 

2.  Ufually* 
9.  Argonaut* 

Supplyes. 

Pair. 

Radiant, 
uk.  Like. 
17.  Welcome, 
ult.  htj%}iuihAivii9  fm^ 


TABLE 


542 


TABLE 


O  F    THE 


PRINCIPAL    SUBJECTS 


I  N    T  H  E 


POEM. 


GOD.    1. 30.44.92.131.143.162.24^.366.  386.487.637. 
735.    IL  189. 198.     III.  56.126.372.706.    IV.  58. 

722. 1009.    V.  153.  398. 469.  511.  596.626.640.71 1.735. 

823.    VI.  135.671.723.   VII.  168.  588.602.   VIIL357. 

X.  5.31.63.613.643.   XI.45.84.   XII.  562. 
the  Son.  III.  62.144.168.266.383.   V.  597.603.664.691.733. 

815.83c.883.   VI.  42.676.702.719.725.  VII.192.21 8.587. 

X.  55.04.101. 119.144.157.163. 645.    XI.  19^6.72.    All. 

240.310.327.360.381.544.572. 
H.  Spirit.  1. 17.  VI.  703.    Vll.  165.  235.     XII.  485.  51^. 

519.523. 
Angelic  Natures.  I.116.138.154.423.  II.75.99.215.  IV.5SJ. 

784.   V.  406.472.c71.   VI.  ic 7.3 30.344.690. 
Good  Angels.    III.  TO.345.    I V.  778.  977.   V.  249.287.455. 

535.583.618.650.716.837.   VI.  16.46.61.91.200.204.219. 

374.398.525.742.801.  VlII.620.640.  X.I  8.23.87.  XI.8o. 

208.     XII.  590.627.644. 
RttphaeL   V.  247.361.461.468.570.561.    VII.41.110.   VIII. 

64.180.21 1 .249.560.618.652. 
GahrieL    IV.  549. 781.797. 864.877. 946.1OO5.    VI.  46.J55. 
Michael.  VI.  44.25'0.   XI.  99.126.220.230.286.33^453.515. 

530.553.603.6j4.683. 787.884.     XII.  79*285.380.485.574. 

636. 
Abdiel.  V.^O'^.    VI.  29.    m.  171. 
Uriel.   III.  622.648.654.690.    IV.  125.555.577,589. 
Itburiel.    IV.  788.810.868. 
7.ephon,    IV.  788.  834.  854.  868. 
Vzziel.  IV.  782. 


543 

Satan,    I.  34.  81.90.125.156.192.213.238.  25 i.  283.314.524. 

567.589.616.     II.  5.380.427.508.629.707.727.815.917. 

968.1010.    III.  422.  552.636.736.  IV.  9. 36.166.356.502. 

565.800.827.846,  V.658.706.724.762. 811.852. 877.  VI.99. 

149.191.246.281.414.469.557.607,900.    I  A.  53.  409.455, 

532.567.625.631.655.665.78f.    X.  1.327.383.441.510. 
Evil  Angels.   I.  37. 128.272.301.324.  358.  530.  541.  573.605. 

622.663.758.   II.  II. 55. 102. 149.164.199. 235. 310.335. 390. 

420.430.455.507.519.771.    V.  710.745,  '¥1^9.198.219. 

301.376.390.414.532.539.737.785.838.856.    X.  502.507. 
Beelzebub.   I.  8 1 .  1 27. 27 1 .    II.  299. 
Belial.  II.  108. 
Moloc.    II.  43. 

Mammon.    I.  678.     II.  229.  291, 
Nifroc.   VI.  447, 
Heaven.  I.  85.249.   II.  1047.   III.  56.135.501.  V.575.6a8. 

645.750.  VI.  4.640.783.   VII.  553.574. 
Hell.  1.45.60.90. 1 37.1 41 . 1 5 1 . 1 80.21 0.220.242.266.279. 295. 

346.542.607.    II.  85.1 33.168.175.  213.  269.  320.433.459. 

521.  873. 
Chaos.   I.  21.177.  II.  438.464.829.891.1014.  III.426.  VIL 

211.   X.  476. 
Paradife  of  Fools.  III.  424. 

CGod.  II.  267.     III.  58,   VII.  584.    X.  32. 
Throne  of  <  Satan.   II.  i.    V.  756^     X.  44;'. 

t  Chaos.   II.  959. 
Battle.    I.  99. 170.  276.    11.165.993,  VI.  96.  I ^* day.  525. 

^<*day.  748.    3<*, 
Man.    11.348.497.    III.  90.288.663.    IV.  288.320.566.   V, 

235.493.    VII.  155.505.  519. 625.    VIII.  75*339.   IX.  6. 

X.9.  483. 
jidam.   IV.  297.408.610.659.742.   V.  3.28.95.299.307.321. 

350.452.506.519.545.     VII.  59.524.542.    VIH.1.39.  250. 

363.412.438.453.595.644.     IX.  226.290.342.483.838.894. 

997.1016.1065.1 131 . 1 162.     X.  109.115. 124.149.155. 197. 

715.  939.  loio.     XI.  140.191.  224.  263.293.  370.448.461. 

495.520.547.595.628.674.754.868.    XII.  63. 270.372.467. 

552.  607.  624.  ** 

E've.    IV.  298.41 1.440.634.742.  V.10.130. 303. 321.379.443. 

VIII.  40.450,470.  IX.  204.270.319.376.386.404.424.457. 
489.5 1 8. 5 5«.  61 3. 63 1 .  647.659.733.780.850.896.921 .960. 
1017.1036.1065.1 135. 1 143. 1 164.  X.  109.  151. 193.  837. 
863.909.966.1013.1097.  XI.  136.162.265.   XII.  594.609. 

Both.   I V.  288.  360.  492.  689.   V.  136.  219.494.     Vll.  50. 

IX.  197.1040.1099.1100.1187.  X.  109.211.1097.  XI.  i; 
136.     Xi;.  6j8, 

Creation. 


544 

Creation.  HI.  708.  VII.  i  $4.21 6.2^0.  I'^day.  261.   2*.  276, 

3^339.  4*''-387-  5'^- 449-  6«.  553.601. 
the  World.  I.  9.  II.  1004.1052.   III.  74.418.543.708.  VII. 

499.562.617.  VIII.  15.    A.  467.481.651.    XI.  821. 
diebun.   III. 572.    IV. 29.  V.  171.   VII.  354.  X.651. 
the  Ptolemaic  Syilem,   Vlil.  87.   IX.  103.  and  throughout, 
the  Copemican.  VIII.  122. 
Earth.  II.  345.830.   III.  722.   V.  260.  VII.  242.  276.  328, 

501.624.  IX.99.   X.201.652.   XI.  825. 
Paradife.  III.  66. 632.733.    IV.  132. 215.  542.  V.  143.260. 

292.  322.    VIII.  306.    IX.  434.    XI.  829. 
Bower.   IV.  690.    V.  300.  377. 
Prohibition.    IV.  421.515.    VII.  542.   VIII.  323. 
Sin.  I.  1.30.   11.650.1024.    IX.  12.     X.  230.586.63c. 
Death.   1.3.    11.666.1024.    VIII.  330.     IX.  12.     X.  230. 

588.  635. 
Chrillian  Religion.  III.  92.     XI.  30.     XII.  424.  561. 
Hiftory  of  Idolatry.   I.  375. 

of  the  Church.   XI.  429. 
the  Millennium.  III.  333.   VII.  160.    X.  638.  647.    XI.  65. 

900.     XII.  463.  540.  547. 
Humane  Knowledge.  VII. 115.  VITI.71. 159.182.   XII.558. 
Morning.  III.  545.    IV.  623.041.    V.  1. 139.168.1 85.   VI.  a. 

IX.  1Q2.  200.    Xl.  134. 
Noon.  II.  309.    V.  300. 

Evening.  II.  492.   IV.  350.539.590.647.  VII.  581.  ^ IX.  48. 

X.  92. 

Kight.  IV.  611.647.661.674.680.722.776.    V.  38.    IX.  C2. 
X.  846. 

Morning  Jp^^V^  153. 
Evening  J       -^       IV.  724.  737. 
Hymn  to  Light.    III.  i. 

to  Marriage.   IV.  750. 

toGod.  III. 372.  Vll.i 80.256.601.   X.643.  XII.469. 


PICTURES.     See  the  Notes. 

the  World  rifing  out  of  Chaos,  p.  5. 

the  Rebel  IIoll  Ruining  from  Heaven.   20.  285. 

Satan  rifine  out  of  Flames.   24. 

Satar.ick  Hod.  35- 37- 

of  Angels  Good  and  Evil.  39. 

Fairies  Dancine  by  Moon -light.  46. 

Sattn  on  his  Throne.  49. 

Hell.  69. 

Chios*